Skip to main content


See other formats


Familiar Quotations 

Familiar Quotations 

e/f collection of passages, phrases and 

proverbs traced to their sources in 

ancient and modern literature 


fourteenth Edition 



1 .11 1 It*, Brown and Company Bosujn Toioiito 


COPYRIGHT X910> I914, *9I9 134* * T 

COPYRIGHT 1937, 1948. *955* *9** 


IION IN WRITXMC FROM THr J* X r L J * K f . f X C It ^ T fY A 
REVIEWER WHO MAY Q U O T I, R|f rA*4nl t* A 

R ft VI W . 


A ft > I $ 6 6 4 

frr// E^tfioff P*MitbeJ 


FR1NTR0 IN THE WNITt *TAT* O* Attffttlf A 



BARTLKTT" has now entered into our language, itself a "fa- 
miliar quotation/* not associated with cither pears or trees, hut 
a source book nearly as indispensable as the dictionary: "I .emit it up in 
Bttrttettr Sir Winston Churchill thought it an "admirable work** and 
studied it intently, he tells us in My Kefrfy Life. "The' quotations when 
engraved upon the memory give you good thoughts, Thn also make 
you anxious to read the authors and hx>k for more/* Readers and editors 
of Bartlett have done just thisand found more, In more than a 
century of life Bartlett has grown prodigiously and its sales increase 
steadily each year, So, why now a new edition? 

The most obvious reason, of course, is the number of quotations 
that have become memorable since* the* last edition in 1955. Historical 
events* the growth of philosophy and science*, the cinincner of certain 
statesmen, writers, ports, and otheis whet tin 1 words effectively* strongly 
influence our use of language? and choice of expressions. An appendix 
to Rttrtlctt might have* taken rare <f these addend;!; this had bwn dfinc 
in sonic curlier editions, But today ttirre art: important additional 
reasons for a thorough revision* if, likt a dictionary, this collection of 
historical and living sayings is to keep alnt'ast of tht* time**, 

Literary tastes and popular expressions change from one gcmwi 
tion to another, and the facility of tcmmitmicatiim has accelerated this 
proe'cw, Figures of the past emerge from the? shadow of neglect 
am! begin to IK* quoted; others fade from fishinit ff or their worels lose 
their relevance tc the times, Fach create catchy phrases, some of them 
lasting. And all the while then* is an aecrettwi of sayings which, one 
supposes, will provide a balla&t for ctviltftttioit for as long as men con 
tiwu? to totwwuwMk* with one another, 


As the two postwar editions of Rartlctt* the twelfth and thirteenth, 
record the advent of the atomic age, so the fourteenth hears the par- 
ticular imprint of the last decade. Since the publication of the last 
edition, a large number of world-renowned figures now "belong to the 
ages," leaving their mark upon our culture men like ('hmctiill. Ken 
nedy, Adlai Stevenson, Pope John XXIII, Nehru. OpjK<nheimer. Ham- 
marskjold, Albert Schweitzer; distinguished men of letter like Robert 
Frost, Hemingway, T,S. Kliot, I'aulkncr* Aldcnis Huxley, K, K. Cum- 
mings, Roethkc, Pasternak, 'Hwrlxx Carl Sandburg, Omw It is inter 
esting to speculate, furthermore, whether this edition that bears their 
death dates for the first time will carry more of their quotation* than 
will future editions, affected as they will l>e by liistonc;il jicrspectivc. 

Some phenomena of recent years are crystalliml in ,i word or phrase; 
beat generation, brinkmanship, the Great Society, the affluent so- 
ciety, the multiversity, cybernetics* racism, the revolution of rising ex 
pectations, the American Establishment* poverty the other Amenta 

The nature and the sue of the Bartktt audience provide another tea 
son for a new edition, The vastly increased number of \tiuients the 
expanding interests of the intellectually curious, a* evidenced by the 
tremendous variety of paperbacks and inexpensive editions on every 
subject, demand a broader reach into other fields of Ittcutme and an 
amplification of authors hitherto inadequately represented 

Outdated translation is another reason for revision. The elastics fur 
the most part have been heretofore represented In transitions itit 
changed since the nineteenth century, some of them death auliait. 
Until now Homer has appeared in Pope's translation, of which even 
his contemporary, the classicist Richard Bcntlcy, remarked, "It is ;i 
pretty poem, Mr, Pope, but you must not call it Homer.** Tim* enough; 
those ''familiar quotations" like "Welcome the coining. *pml the part 
ing guest" are more Pope than Homer, They now apjxw appropiiatrh 
under Pope, while well-known Homeric lines, like "All stranyets and 
beggars are from 7euK T and a gift, though small is prcciom," arc here 
included for the first time. 

As our range of reference expands inversely with the shrinkage of 
space on this earth, expressions and sayings from the cultures and litcra 
tures of Asia, Europe and South America are assimilated into our cum 
mon heritage, Increasing interest in science, and the recognition that 



Freud, for example, in Audcn's phrase is now "a whole climate of opin- 
ion/' insist on greater representation from scientists and psychiatrists. 

A number of figures besides Freud and Jung have never appeared 
in Bartlett before, perhaps because they were not thought to have said 
anything actually "familiar/' or perhaps because they have not occurred 
to the editors as natural sources of quotations. But it was astonishing 
to find among the missing Confucius, Columbus, Chekhov, Bolivar, 
Brandeis, Bergson, Sir Thomas Malory, Cotton Mather, John Marshall, 
Pushkin, Flaubert Gandhi, Uo Tan, Kant, Kierkegaard, , , . Other 
important figures like St Augustine or Julias Caesar formerly were 
credited with a single quote, not necessarily the most famous one. 

An amazing number of famous quotations have been overlooked 
in previous editions. Here are a few; Man is the measure of all things 
(Protagoras); The greatest reverence is clue the young (Juvenal }; There 
is always something new out of Africa (Pliny); But it does move (Gali- 
leo); There go the ships (Psalm 104); When I am dead and opened, 
you shall find "Calais" lying in my heart (Mary Tudor); But that was 
in another country; and besides, the wench is dead (Mark we); One 
man with courage makes a majority (Andrew Jackson); Surprised by 
joy (\Yortisworthi; Not Angles, but angels {Utc:;w\ 1); Pr.use the SIM, 
on shore remain (John Mario); K me 3 (Kimtein); y.K.I). (Euclid); 
War is nmeh too serious a matter to be entrusted to the military 
(Clemenecau ) ; Hypocrite lectcur HUM semhtoblc won here (Baude- 
laire); A journey of a thousand miles must begin with a single step (Lao 
Txu); 1 beseech you, in the boweh of Christ, think it possible you may 
IK* mistaken (Cromwell), a saying which fudge I Dirtied Hand would 
like to have "written over the portals of every church, every school, 
every courthouse, and , . . of every legislative body in the United 

Errors persist-**- -one for over a hundred years: the misquotation of 
the title of Cray's Klesy in omitting the word Written before in a 
Country Churchyard, 

The inescapable conclusion is that a collection of this kind must be 
thoroughly overhauled from time to time, Today a single editor, or a 
brace erf editors, is no longer adequate for what to fohi> Rartlctt in i&)t 
was still "this very agreeable pursuit/ 1 It is one thing to carry on the 
tradition of ''familiar 1 * and "worthy of perpetuation/' to recognize in 



the sifting of hoary sayings the line that still persists as vital or pertinent, 
But to assume authority on the well-known quotations; in all the fields 
and among all the authors now represented in this edition would be* 
presumptuous. Thus, for the first time, the editor of Familiar Quotations 
has had a staff of consulting scholars who have spent many hours 
helping to compile well-known material from the classics, from Chinese, 
Japanese, Sanskrit, Russian, German, French, and Spanish sources, from 
Latin America, and from the sciences, psychology, medicine, American 
history, political science, American and English literature Thev have* 
also scanned the existing text for errors, and recommended what to 
eliminate as "dead wood or no longer relevant. At least i fourth of 
these experts are under thirty, to give proper representation tn the 
younger generation. 

The editor of the fourteenth edition gratefully acknowledges the con- 
tributions of the following: Elizabeth Perkins Aldrieh. Peter Atmtas, 
George Basalla, William J, Courtenay* Bernard IX* Voto (for Mark 
Twain in the thirteenth and fourteenth editions K Admiral K. M KHer 
USN, Dudley Pitts, Arthur Freeman, Paul ftcnnd. Richard CumhtK'h, 
Stanley Kunitz, Elena Levin, Louis Lyons, David McCord,, Robert 
Mimhall, Samuel Eliot Morison, Henry A, XJmuv. Grt'ipnv Kalian, 
John Paul Russo, Alain Seance, Tcph Stewart, Maurice B, SIMM*. Ml) , 
John L, Sweeney, Praeott B. Wintcrstccn, Jr. Philip Yttnng, 

In addition to the countless friends and the faithful traders of 
Bartlett who write in to point out errors and omission*, the follmvun* 
are to be especially thanked for help and advice: Judge Bjiley Aldric h. 
Catharine Cooper, John Kenneth Galbraith* Donald Gallup, Seymour 
Harris, James Laughlin, Robert Lescher, Henry F. ftmtmcr. Arthur 
Schlesinger, Jr., Robert Smsman, Michael des Tombe, Aleumfei Wil 
liams, the Reverend Prcscott B. Wintmtcen. I),P. 

It is impossible to exaggerate what the thirteenth and fourteenth 
editions of Familiar Quotations owe to Mary Rsicklifft', hmd of the 
copycditing department at Little, Brown and Company Her rnav 
tery of complex styling problems is matched by tor exceptional matiuty 
and ear for the elusive line. In judgment and taste Uic i without peer 
Moreover, she is responsible for the index, which is the brqoit and nicnt 
thorough that Bartlett has ever had, 



"We come too late to say anything which has not been said already/' 
observed La Bruyre in 1688. But anyone looking at the quotations 
after that date will know that there will always be new ways to bring 
home old truths. "Poetry reminds man of his limitations ... of the 
richness and diversity of his existence/' John V. Kennedy remarked. It 
has always been evident too that, as he said, "Art establishes the basic 
human truths which must serve as the touchstone of our judgment/' 
The great lines and passages from the ancients make us recognise, with 
reassurance or resignation how little man changes down the ages, 
Seneca, in the first century, could be speaking of us at this veiy 
hour when he writes, "We are mad, not only individually, but na- 
tionally. We check manslaughter and isolated murders; but what of war 
and the much vaunted crime of slaughtering whole peoples?" We can 
take comfort from Solon in the sixth century B.C,-~ "I grow old ever 
learning many things/* 

B<x>h "arc the voices of the distant and the dead/' William Kllery 
Channing tells us, "and make us heirs of the spiritual life of past ages/" 
Quotations, like books, "are true levelers. They give to all, who will 
faithfully use them, the society, the spiritual presence, of the best and 
greatest of our race/* 

Rttrthtt provides a distillation of flu* heritage, a guide to the mani- 
fold ways in which man has tried to express the basic human truths. 

KMU.Y Mttfttticm BW:K, Editor 
( *ant<m, Massachusetts 

Historical Note 

THK University Book Store in Cambridge, Massachusetts, was col- 
lege for John Bartlctt He went to work there at the age of six* 
teen after attending the Plymouth public schools* and in 1849 when 
he was twenty-nine he lx>ught the store, It had become a meeting place 
for book loving Harvard piofessors and students, and through them 
develo|>ed John Bartlett's reputation for knowing a quotation, author 
and source. From his commonplace book of the wont popular passages 
evolved K*r;u7mr Quotations, which he published himself and had 
printed in an edition of a thousand copies by the? "printers to the 
university*" in 1855, 

It was a modest brown paperbound volume of two hundred and 
fifty right pages, representing a hundred and sixty nine authors, many 
ht i single quotation or, like his friend fames Russell I<rm*cll, by two, 
The Bible and Shakes |K*aro took up about a third of the book; the 
balance was chiefly Kngihh poetry- Milton. Pope. Byrosu and Words 
worth claiming the greatest number of entries, Thar was a small se- 
lection of prow? from Milton, Bacon, Ben Franklin, Tom Paine, Macau 
lay. and one maxim from La Rochefoucauld, "thpocmy is the homage 
that vice jwys to virtue," No Chaucer. Blake. Shelley* nor several other 
authors who could not have been much upon the tongue in the mid 
nineteenth century. A mere handful of Americans were included: Ixwg* 
fellow, Irving, Bryant, Ixmx'll and a line each from "Hail Columbia," 
-The Star Spangled Banner/' and '"Hie Old Oaken Bucket/ 1 People 
then, it scans, were not given to quoting Washington, Adamv |eflFer 
son* Piitrici Henry, IXiniel Webster* or even Kmerson (who made 
Rarth'tt bv the third edition in iH<;H). 

The Gettysburg Address had not yet been delivered, Walt Whitman 
published Isave* of (torn that same year, and 'Ilmrcau W<tfdten the 



year before. Both writers were so in advance of their time, it seems 
that neither was to be included in Familiar Quotation* until the tenth 
edition in 1914, nine years after Bartlctt's death, 

The little book, one of the earliest collections of quotations, was a 
success, and in 1863 Little, Brown and Company became the publisher 
of the fourth edition. John Bartlett joined the firm that same year, 
becoming senior partner fifteen years later. He continued to edit Fu 
mUiar Quotations until his death at the age of eighty five in u>o^ 
having also published The Shakespeare Phrase Buofc. <t Catalogue of 
Books on Angling, and a Complete Concordance to ShakMpeartfx Dra- 
matic Works and Poems, 

In 1914 Nathan Haskdl Dole, poet, editor, and translator from the 
French and Russian, edited the tenth edition, now grown twice the 
size and three times the thickness of the first. Dole's purpose ,1% he 
put it, was "to incorporate in the work quotations from thaw writers 
whose place in literature has been achieved since the mite of the ninth 
edition in 1891," and to add selections from other "best writer* of 
their day/' His criterion was that passages should have "the veal of 
popular approval" and be "distinctly worthy of perpetuation." He puid 
respectful homage to John Harriett's "impeccable judgment," declar- 
ing, "It is not always easy for Klisha to wear the mantle of Khjah; hut 
it is Elisha's business to carry on his predecessor's work in the same 

Either because of contemporary tastes in literature or oversight, there 
were some rather surprising omissions in the tenth edition, No Blake. 
Pindar, Hawthorne, William or Henry James, or Ktnily Dickinson, to 
pick at random, but William Butler Yeats made it with, oddly enough. 
the one poem he himself refused to include in 1m (Mlvvtvd r<jrm#. 
"The Land of Heart's Desire/* There was a large section of "misc'eltaite- 
ous, translations, appendix/' and the Bible, for some reason, now aj> 
pcared at the end of the book, In the present edition it Im been 
restored once more to the front, a fitting opening to quotations from 
our Judaea-Christian culture. 

No new edition appeared until 1937, a few yean alter Dole'* death, 
Elijah's mantle passed to Christopher Morlcy, author, poet editor, 
dubbed an "angloliterophilc" for his love of the Kngliih language for 
its own sake. Louella D. Everett joined forces as associate editor, 



Morley's preface to the eleventh edition is a lively essay which at the 
outset asks the question which every Bartlett editor, we feel, must try to 
answer: "What makes words memorable?" His broad literary background 
made him an ideal editor, and Miss Everett's ear for the popular line or 
verse gave that edition a more topical quality than the book had had 

For the first time the editors weeded out quotations no longer in 
currency. Some of the quainter lines by Miss Fannie Steers, Sir Samuel 
Tuke, and Captain Charles Morris ("Solid men of Boston, make no 
long orations; Solid men of Boston, drink no deep potations") had 
seen their day. The flowery descriptive verse and the sugary senti- 
ments of the last half of the nineteenth century were sharply cut, 
though a great deal still remained. Furthermore, Miss Everett combed 
over the favorite poetry of the Nineties, and added such versifiers as 
Mary Artemisia Lathbury, "the Chatauqua Laureate"; and Julia Moore, 
"the Sweet Singer of Michigan," of whom Mark Twain wrote: "The 
one and unfailing great quality which distinguishes her poetry from 
Shakespeare's and makes it precious to us is its stem and simple irrele- 
vancy." They still persevere into this edition of the 1960'$. 

Morlcy not only added to the twentieth-century quotations, he culled 
every period from ancient times on, reflecting perhaps a broadening 
cultural outlook on the part of the average American. The chronologi- 
cal order of authors remained, but otherwise the change in the eleventh 
edition was more striking than in any other, and the innovation of the 
two-column page allowed a vast increment of now quotations within a 
single volume* 

Morle/s theory of selection was broader than John Bartlett's. "Pre- 
vious editions adhered almost with pedantry, to the touchstone of 
familiarity/' ho wrote. "Only phrases or quotations that had gained 
wide recognition, become hypodermic, were admitted. . . * In the 
matter of new inclusions this edition is not so stringent: we have tried 
to make literary power the criterion rather than width and vulgarity 
of fame." 

"Literary power" is so much more a matter of personal opinion than 
"familiarity" that this new approach opened up for future Bartlett 
editors the temptation to exploit their literary passions. Restraint has 



been necessary to keep the volume from becoming idiosyncratic or grow- 
ing into an anthology. 

World War II and the atomic age required an updating of Bartlett, 
and in 1948 Morley and Everett published the twelfth edition with 
quotations from Churchill, Hitler, Einstein, the Charter of the United 
Nations, William Laurence, Douglas MacArthur, Truman, Lippmann, 
and others. There was also a catchall section for quotations omitted 
in previous editions, like "I have not yet begun to fight" (John Paul 
Jones); Article III, section 3 on treason from the Constitution of the 
United States; Donne's "No man is an island," famous as the source 
of the title of Hemingway's novel For Whom the Bell Tolls; Lord 
Acton's "Power tends to corrupt"; Emerson's "Four snakes gliding up 
and down ... not to eat, not for love . . ." 

The year 1955 mar ^ e( i ti^ e centennial of Familiar Quotations, and it 
was altogether appropriate for a new revised edition to appear, this 
time issued by the Little, Brown editors themselves. They continued 
the tradition of adding new quotations throughout and of eliminating 
the no-longer familiar, thus improving the work, which increases stead- 
ily in popularity. 

The fourteenth edition is discussed in the Preface. 



Guide to the Use 

For the sections of the book see the Contents, page xix. 
The Preface, p. v, discusses the fourteenth edition. 
The Historical Note, p. xi, tells of the different editions of 
Familiar Quotations from the first edition of 1855 on. 

The Quotations 

The arrangement is not by topics or subject matter, nor is it by 
authors alphabetically, as in some collections. It is by authors chrono- 
logically with selections from their works in chronological order. Birth 
and death dates as well as pseudonyms accompany the author's name, 
and each work is dated wherever possible. Quotations give chapter and 
verse of their sources, or similarly, act, scene and line from dramatic 

The chronological arrangement lends historical value to the collec- 
tion of authors and quotations. One becomes quickly aware that Per- 
icles, Sophocles, Euripides, Thucydides and Plato were contemporaries, 
as were Confucius, Lao Tzu, Aesop, Heraclitus, and the Suttapitaka a 
century earlier. The great poets of the Middle Ages Dante, Petrarch, 
and Chaucer follow one upon another. One discovers that Columbus, 
Sir Thomas Malory, and Machiavclli were contemporaries. Shakespeare 
appropriately is in the midst of the Elizabethans, Ben Franklin, Sam- 
uel Johnson, William Pitt, and John Adams were contemporaries; so 
were Jefferson, Goethe, and Talleyrand, while Kipling and Yeats were 
bom in the same year and lived, actively writing, into their seventies. 

The chronological selections of an author show his development, and 
in some instances provide a distillation of his work. Students have 
found this helpful in studying an author, both as a review and as an 
incentive to read more of the work quoted. 


GUIDE TO THE USE OF Familiar Quotations 

Footnotes and Cross -References 

When the quotation is a translation the original language if familiar 
in itself appears in a footnote. For example, "The people are a many- 
headed beast," from Horace, on page 1233, has a footnote quoting the 
Latin, with cross-references to variations, and examples of derivative 

In cases where the familiar quotation differs from the original whence 
it derives, as in the case of the Latin mottoes of the Great Seal of the 
United States from Virgil, footnotes (on pages ii6b, nya, and ngb) 
provide full information. The footnotes also cross-reference. For ex- 
ample, a quotation from Horace's Epode XIV has a footnote cross- 
referring to Keats's Ode to a Nightingale, which it inspired. Under 
Keats we find a footnote to the Ode which cross-refers back to Horace. 

Suppose you wish to find out who first used the expression "iron 
curtain/' You look up either "iron" or "curtain" in the index, which 
sends you to page 924^ Here, under Churchill, you find the quota- 
tion that made the expression famous, in his speech at Fulton, Missouri, 
on March 5, 1946, together with a lengthy footnote which relates the 
other ways people used it before he did. 

Franklin D, Roosevelt is usually credited with having first expressed 
the idea that "The only thing we have to fear is fear itself." Both the 
index and the footnote for the Roosevelt quotation indicate its deriva- 
tion from earlier writers, some in languages other than Knglish. 

Index of Authors (page 1107) 

Authors are listed alphabetically with their birth and death dates. 
Page numbers are given for both the author's main entry and for his 
quotations in footnotes throughout the text. 

Index (page 1155) 

In this edition we have continued and expanded the Bartlett tradi- 
tion of thorough indexing of the quotations. The result is voluminous 
more than 117,000 entries. 

This thoroughness is aimed first of all at facilitating the location 
of remembered or half-remembered or almost forgotten or topical 


GUIDE TO THE USE OF Familiar Quotations 

("Let's see what Bartlett has about morning") quotations. The index 
plays another role as a browsing book of unusual proportions. The pur- 
suit of an evocative index entry noticed almost at random may lead to 
renewed pleasures or to the discovery of hitherto unsuspected sources 
of illumination and enjoyment. 
Keep the following in mind when using the index: 

(1) Spelling follows American (Webster) forms, but there are oc- 
casional exceptions; for example, burnt (not burned) offerings. 

(2) Hyphenation also occasionally varies from Webster; for exam- 
ple, we index drop-scenes (in Webster drop scenes) to isolate it from 
other drop entries. 

(3) Dialect and other significantly variant spellings are generally 
indexed in Webster forms as well as in the original ('ammer '/hammer). 

(4) Alphabetization is (we hope) strict, which means that entries 
for inflected forms of a word may be widely separated from entries 
for the word itself; for example, nightcap, nightingale, nightmare and 
other entries separate night from night's. The standard order of plural 
and possessive forms is: lover's, lovers, lovers'. 

(5) When an important word in a very familiar phrase is in a 
contracted form (Beauty's but skin deep; An honest man's the noblest 
work of God) it is indexed also in the singular (Beauty skin deep; 
Honest man noblest work). But most such contractions are indexed 
only in the original form (What cat's averse to fish). 

(6) When entries under one keyword continue to another column of 
the index, the keyword is repeated at the top of the new column. If you 
find your keyword at the top of a column, check the foot of the previous 
column or page if necessary to be sure of covering all the entries 
under the keyword. 

(7) The words of each entry are in the same order as in the quo- 
tation, with the keyword abbreviated in the correct position except when 
it starts the quotation (a and fo with the page number indicate left and 
right columns on the page) : 

Hope, all h. abandon who enter here, i 
beautiful Evelyn H. y 66jb 
deferred maketh the heart sick, 243 
feed on h., zoia 
is the thing with feathers, 7353 


GUIDE TO THE USE OF Familiar Quotations 

When the keyword occurs both at the start and in the body of the 
entry it is not abbreviated: 

Alps, beyond A. lies Italy, 1253 
on Alps arise, 4033 

(8) There are so many familiar ways of indexing one familiar phrase 
under one keyword (Love, one jot of former L; Love, jot of former 1.; In- 
tellect, monuments of unaging i.; Intellect, unaging i.), that you should 
look for your quotation in all possible alphabetical locations under the 
keyword. Several columns of entries may come between one possibility 
and another (as in the first example above). 

(9) In checking a two-word term of which one word is the keyword 
(for example, old age), note that retention of the quotation's original 
order means that all entries about the term will not necessarily appear 
grouped together: 

Age, dance attention upon old a., 88;a 
green old a., "}6jb 
old a. and experience, 3$2b 
old a. should burn, loyob 
'tis well an old a. is out, 3723 

(10) If you don't find your quotation under one keyword, try an- 
other. The first word of a quotation, moreover, is not necessarily a 
keyword. If you think Milton said fresh fields and pastures new, you 
will not find it under fields but you will (with its original fresh -woods) 
under fresh, pastures, and new. We have, however, tried to include in 
footnotes and in the index such popular misquotations as A poor thing 
but mine own as well as the originals in this case An ill-favored thing, 
sir, but mine own, from Shakespeare's A$ You Like It. 

(11) If your quotation does not emerge under any of the remem- 
bered keywords, try synonyms or related words. A quotation about 
valor is often remembered as about courage; dullness as boredom; ap- 
probation as praise; and so on. 

(12) If you are using the index as a topical source (looking for all 
the quotations you can find about nature or bravery or wisdom or love 
or whatever), think of all the synonyms and related words you can 
and then, in addition, browse, eat, enjoy. You'll find more. 

Emily Morison Beck 
Mary Rackliffe 


Preface to the Fourteenth Edition v 

Historical Note xi 

Guide to the Use of Familiar Quotations xv 

Familiar Quotations from Ancient 

Egypt and the Bible to the Present 3 

Index of Authors 1107 

Index to the Quotations ll ?5 

Familiar C^uiotations 


Mine is yesterday, I know tomorrow. 

Boofe of the Dead [c. 3500 B.C. 

and after] 

Be a craftsman in speech that thou 
mayest be strong, for the strength of 
one is the tongue, and speech is 
mightier than all fighting. 2 

Maxims of Ptahhotep 
[c. 3400 B.C.] 

More acceptable is the virtue of the 
upright man than the ox of him that 
doeth iniquity. 

Instruction to Prince Merikere 
from his father, a pharaoh of 
Heracleopolis [c. 2200 B.C.] 

A man's virtue is his monument, but 
forgotten is the man of evil repute. 

Egyptian tombstone inscription 
[c. 2100 B.C.] 

None corneth from thence 

That he may tell us how they fare. 

Lo, no man taketh his goods with 


Yea, none returneth again that is gone 

The Song of the Harp-flayer 
[c. 2100 B.C.] 

To whom do I speak today? 

Brothers arc evil, 

Friends of today arc not of love. . . . 

To whom do I speak today? 

There arc no righteous, 

The land is left to those who do 


Papyrus 4 by an unknown author 
[c. 2000 B.C.]. Second Poem 

1 From JAMFJ HKNRY BRKASTW>, The Dawn of 
Civitiiation [19$$]. 

The pen is mightier than the sword. 
KoWAW) B<it.wr.K-LYTroN, Richtlicu, act 17, $c. a 

&* Eftleiiaxte* $:/$, p. aHa; / Timothy 6:7, 
P'35; Thcogni*, p. 77a;andShakcip<!arep.t6*a. 

* Frciwjrvcd in the Berlin Mtueura. 

Death is before me today 
As a man longs to see his house 
When he has spent many years in 

Papyrus by an unknown author. 
Third Poem 

Creator of all and giver of their 

Hymn to the Sun by Suti and 
Hor, architects to Amenhotep 
III [c. 1400 B.C.] 

Valiant herdman who drives his cattle, 
Their refuge and giver of their suste- 
nance. 16. 

Sole lord taking captive all lands every 

As one beholding them that walk 

Shining in the sky, a being as the 


He makes the seasons by the months. 
Heat when he desires, 
Cold when he desires. Ib. 

Every land is in rejoicing 
At his rising every day, in order to 
praise him. Ib, 


C. 1385-1358 B.C. 

Thou dawnest beautifully in the hori- 
zon of the sky, 

O living Aton who wast the Beginning 
of life! Hymn to the Sun 

When thou settest in the western 

horizon of the sky, 

The earth is in darkness like death, 1 


Kvery lion cometh forth from his 

All serpents, they sting. 

* Sec Psalm 104:30, p, *ib. 


Darkness broods, 
The world is in silence, 
He that made them resteth in his 
horizon. 1 Hymn to the Sun 

Bright is the earth when thou risest in 

the horizon; 

When thou shinest as Aton by day 
Thou drivest away the darkness. . . . 
Men waken and stand upon their 


When thou hast raised them up. ... 
Then in all the world they do their 

work. 2 16. 

The barks sail upstream and down- 
stream alike. 

Every highway is open because thou 

The fish in the river leap up before 

Thy rays are in the midst of the great 
green sea. 8 Ib. 

How manifold are thy works! 
They are hidden before men, 
O sole God, beside. whom there is no 

Thou didst create the earth according 

to thy heart. 4 Ib. 


Tenth century B.C. 

In order to return a report to the one 
that sent him. 6 
The Wisdom of Amenemope, I 

Incline thine ears to hear my sayings, 

i$ee Psalm 104;**, p. ib. 

fl See Psalm 204:33, a}, p. *ib, 

8 See Psalm 104:25, a6, p. gib. 

*See Psalm 104:114, p. sib. 

* The Wisdom of Amenemope was translated 
into Hebrew, it was read by Hebrews, and an 
important part of it found its way into the 
Old Testament . . . This whole section of 
about a chapter and a half of the Book of 
Proverbs (s*:i7~5:n) is largely drawn verba- 
tim from The Wisdom of Amenemope; that is, 
the Hebrew version is practically a literal trans- 
lation from the Egyptian, JAMES HENRY 
BREASTED, The Dawn of Civilization [1935] 

8 See Proverbs 22:21, p. agb. 

And apply thine heart to their compre- 

For it is a profitable thing to put them 
in thy heart. 1 
The Wisdom of Amenemope, III 

The truly prudent man, who pnttcth 

himself aside, 

Is like a tree growing in a garden, 
He flourisheth and multiplieth his 

He abideth in the presence of his 


His fruit is sweet, his shade is pleasant, 
And he findeth his end in the garden. 2 

16. VI 

Remove not the landmark on the 
boundary of the fields. 3 Ib. VII 

Better is poverty in the hand of 


Than riches in the storehouse. 
Better are loaves when the heart is 

Than riches in unhappincss. 4 16. IX 

Weary not thyself to seek for more. fl 


They [riches] have made themselves 

wings like geese, 
And they have flown to heaven* 4 

16, X 

Consider for thyself these thirty chap- 

That they arc satisfaction and instruc- 
tion J 16. XXVII 

A scribe skillful in his office, 
He shall find himself worthy of being a 
courtier. 8 16. 

1 See Proverbs a:/7~/$, f>. t$b. 
*See Psalm /, p, 166, and Jercrritah tjii-**, 
P* S4b. 
8 See Proverbs 92:98, p. st$b, 

* See Proverbs /$;*/7, p, a^b. 

* See Proverbs 33:4, p. $b. 
Sec Proverbs *);}, p. 151*. 

7 See Proverbs aa.'ao, p. *$b, the direct refer- 
ence to Amcnemope and hU ay!ngs. 
"Sec Proverbs 33:29, P- *5& 






In the beginning God created the 
heaven and the earth. 

And the earth was without form, and 
void; and darkness was upon the face of 
the deep. And the Spirit of God moved 
upon the face of the waters. 

And God said, Let there be light: 2 
and there was light. 

Genesis* 1:1-3 4 

And the evening and the morning 
were the first day. 1:5 

And God saw that it was good. 

i no 

And God said, Let us make man in 
onr image, after our likeness. i :z6 

Male and female created he them. 


Be fruitful, and multiply, and replen- 
ish the earth, and subdue it: and have 
dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
over the fowl of the air, and over every 
living thing that moveth upon the 

And on the seventh day God ended 
his work which he had made. 2:2 

And the Lord God formed man of 
the dust of the ground, and breathed 

1 Among all our joys, there was no one that 
more filled our heart*, than the blessed con- 
tinuance of the preaching of God's stored 
Word among ui; which is that inestimable 
treasure, which exceUeth all the riches of the 
earth; because the fruit thereof cxtcndkth it- 
self, not only to the time spent in this transi- 
tory world, but directcth and disposcth men 
unto that eternal happiness which is above in 
heaven. This Translator? Dedication to 
J&mei / 

* Fiat lux, Thf V-utgtite 

The First Book of MUM*, ant of the five 
books of the Pentateuch. 

* Numbers in Bible citations represent chapter 
and vcr*e. 

into his nostrils the breath of life; and 
man became a living soul. 

Genesis 2:7 

And the Lord God planted a garden 
eastward in Eden. 2:8 

The tree of life also in the midst of 
the garden. 2:9 

But of the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: 
for in the day that thou eatest thereof 
thou shalt surely die. 2:17 

It is not good that the man should be 
alone; I will make him an help meet for 
him. 2:18 

And the Lord God caused a deep 
sleep to fall upon Adarn, and he slept: 
and he took one of his ribs, and closed 
up the flesh instead thereof. 

And the rib, which the Lord God 
had taken from man, made he a 
woman, 2:21-22 

Bone of my bones, and flesh of my 
flesh. 2:23 

Therefore shall a man leave his 
father and his mother, and shall cleave 
unto his wife: and they shall be one 

And they were both naked, the man 
and his wife, and were not ashamed. 


Now the serpent was more subtile 
than any beast of the field. 3:1 

Your eyes shall be opened, and ye 
shall be as gods, knowing good and 
evil. 3:5 

And they sewed fig leaves together, 
and made themselves aprons. 1 

And they heard the voice of the Lord 
God walking in the garden in the cool 
of the day. 3:7-8 

*Thc Geneva Bible of 1557-1560 was known 
sometimes as the Breeches Bible because in 
this passage "aprons" is rendered as "breeches/* 



The woman whom thou gavest to be 
with me, she gave me of the tree, and I 
did eat. Genesis 3:12 

What is this that thou hast done? 
And the woman said, The serpent 
beguiled ine, and I did eat. 

And the Lord God said unto the 
serpent, Because thou hast done this, 
thou art cursed above all cattle, and 
above every beast of the field; upon thy 
belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou 
eat all the days of thy life. 

It shall bruise thy head, and thou 
shalt bruise his heel. 3:15 

In sorrow thou shalt bring forth 
children. 3:16 

In the sweat of thy face shalt thou 
eat bread, till thou return unto the 
ground; for out of it wast thou taken: 
for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt 
thou return. 

And Adam called his wife's name 
Eve; because she was the mother of all 
living. 3:19-20 

So he drove out the man: and he 
placed at the east of the garden of 
Eden cherubims, and a flaming sword 
which turned every way, to keep the 
way of the tree of life. 3:24 

And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but 
Cain was a tiller of the ground. 

Am I my brother's keeper? 4:9 

The voice of thy brother's blood 
crieth unto me from the ground. 


A fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou 
be in the earth. 4^2 

My punishment is greater than I can 
bear. ^3 

And the Lord set a mark upon 
Cain - 4:15 

And Cain went out from the pres- 
ence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land 
of Nod. 

Jabal: he was the father of such as 
dwell in tents. 4:20 

Jubal: he was the father of all such as* 
handle the harp and organ. 

Genesis 4:21 

And Enoch walked with God. 


And all the days of Methuselah were 
nine hundred sixty and nine years. 


And Noah begat Shem, Ham, and 
Japheth. 5:33 

There were giants in the earth in 
those days , . . mighty men which 
were of old, men of renown. 6:4 

Make thee an ark of gopher wood. 


And of every living thing of all flesh, 
two of every sort shalt thou bring into 
the ark. 6:19 

And the rain was upon the earth 
forty days and forty nights. 7:12 

But the dove found no rest for the 
sole of her foot. 8:9 

And, lo, in her mouth was an olive 
leaf pluckt off. 8;n 

For the imagination of man's heart is 
evil from his youth. 8:2 1 

While the earth remaincth, seedtime 
and harvest, and cold and heat, and 
summer and winter, and day and night 
shall not cease, 8:22 

Whoso shcddcth man's blood, by 

man shall his blood bt* shed: for in the 

' image of God made he man. 9:6 

I do set my bow in the cloud, and it 
shall be for a token of a covenant 
between me and the earth. 9:1 3 

Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter 
before the Lord. ' 10:9 

Therefore is Hie name of it called 
Babel; because the Ixm! clid there 
confound the language of all the 
earth. nr 

U't there be no strife, I pray thee, 
between rne and thee . . . tor we he 
brethren. i^-g 

Abram dwelled in the land of Ca- 


naan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of 
the plain, and pitched his tent toward 
Sodom. Genesis 13:12 

In a good old age. 15:15 

His [Ishmaers] hand will be against 
every man, and every man's hand 
against him. 16:12 

Thy name shall be Abraham; for a 
father of many nations have I made 



My Lord, if now I have found favour 
in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, 
from thy servant. 18:3 

But his [Lot's] wife looked back 
from behind him, and she became a 
pillar of salt. 19:26 

My son, God will provide himself a 
lamb for a burnt offering. 22:8 

Behold behind him a ram caught in a 
thicket by his horns. 22:13 

Ksau was a cunning hunter, a man of 
the field; and Jacob was a plain man, 
dwelling in tents. 25:27 

And he [Ksau] sold his birthright 
unto Jacob. 

Then Jacob gave Ksau bread and 
pottage of Ion tiles. 25:33-34 

The voice is Jacob's voice, but the 
hands are the hands of Ksau. 27:22 

f ny brother came with subtilty, and 
hath taken away thy blessing. 27:35 

He [Jacob] dreamed, and behold a 
ladder set up on the earth, and the top 
of it reached to heaven: and behold the 
angels of God ascending and descend- 
ing on it. 28:12 

Surely the Lord is in this place; and I 
knew it not 28:16 

This is none other but the home of 
God, and this is the gate of heaven. 


Jacob served seven years for Rachel; 
and they .seemed unto him but a few 
days, for the love he had to her. 


Mi?.pah; for he said, The Lord watch 

between me and thee, when we are 
absent one from another. 

Genesis 31:49 

And Jacob was left alone; and there 
wrestled a man with him until the 
breaking of the day. 32:24 

I will not let thee go, except thou 
bless me. 32:26 

And Jacob called the name of the 
place Pcniel: for I have seen God face 
to face, and my life is preserved. 1 


Behold, this dreamer comcth. 37:19 

They stript Joseph out of his coat, 
his coat of many colours. 37:23 

The Lord made all that he did to 
prosper in his hand. 39:3 

And she caught him by his garment, 
saying, Lie with me: and he left his 
garment in her hand, and fled, and got 
him out. 39:12 

And the seven thin and ill favoured 
kinc that ciune up after them are seven 
years; and the seven empty ears blasted 
with the east wind shall be seven years 
of famine. 4 J;2 7 

Then shall ye bring down my gray 
hairs with sorrow to the grave. 43:38 

But Benjamin's mess was five times 
so much as any of theirs. 43 : 34 

Wherefore have yc rewarded evil for 
good? 44:4 

The man in whose hand the cup is 
found, he shall be my servant. 44-'* 7 

And he fell upon his brother Ben- 
jamin's neck, ancf wept; and Benjamin 
wept upon his neck. 45 ; *4 

And ye shall cat the fat of the 
land. 45:18 

And they came into the land of 
Goshcn. 46:28 

But I will lie with my fathers, and 
thou shalt carry me out of Kgypt, and 
bury me in their buryingplace. And he 
said, I will do as thou hast said. 


i Sc / Corinthians 13:11, p. 5*b. 


Unstable as water, thou shalt no 
excel. Genesis 4 

I have waited for thy salvation, 
Lord. 49:1 

Unto the utmost bound of the 
everlasting hills . 49:2 6 

Now there arose up a new king over 
Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 

Exodus 1 1:8 

She took for him an ark of bulrushes, 
and daubed it with slime and with 
pitch. 2: 

I have been a stranger in a strange 
land. 2 2:22 

Behold, the bush burned with fire, 
and the bush was not consumed. 


Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, 
for the place whereon thou standest is 
holy ground. 3:5 

And Moses hid his face; for he was 
afraid to look upon God. 3:6 

A land flowing with milk and 
honey. 8 3:8 

And God said unto Moses, I AM 
THAT I AM. 3:14 

I am slow of speech, and of a slow 
tongue. 4 : 10 

Let my people go. 5:1 

Ye shall no more give the people 
straw to make brick. 5:7 

Thou shalt say unto Aaron, Take thy 
rod, and cast it before Pharaoh, and it 
shall become a serpent. 7:0 

And he hardened Pharaoh's ' heart. 


This is the finger of God. 8:19 

Darkness which may be felt. 1 0:2 1 

Yet will I bring one plague more 
upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt. 11:1 

Your lamb shall be without blemish. 


1 Thc Second Book of Moses, second of the 
five books of the Pentateuch, 
* See Sophocles, p. 8*b. 
Also in Exodus j$;j and Jeremiah //.> j 


And thus shall ye eat it; with your 
loins girded, your shoes on your feet, 
and your staff in your hand; and ye 
shall eat it in haste: it is the Lord's 

For I will pass through the land of 
Egypt this night and will smite all the 
firstborn in the land of Kgvpt, both 
man and beast; and against all the gods 
of Egypt I will execute Judgment: I am 
the Lord . Exodus 12:11-12 

This day [Passover] shall be unto 
you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it 
a feast to the Ix>rd throughout your 
generations. 1*3:14 

Seven days shall ye cat unleavened 
bread. 13:25 

There was a great cry in Egypt; for 
there was not a house where there was 
not one dead. 12:30 

Remember this day, in which yc 
came out from Kgypt out of the house 
of bondage. 15:5 

And the Lord went before them by 
day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them 
the way; and by night in a pillar of fires 
to give them light 13:31 

And the children of Israel went into 
the midst of the sea upon the dry 
ground: and the waters were a wail 
unto them on their right hand, and on 
their left 1^:22 

I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath 
triumphed gloriously: the hone and his 
rider hath he thrown into the sea, 

The Lord is my strength and song. 
and he is become my salvation , z 5:1-3 

The Lord is a man olf war. i j;j 

Thy right hand, C) Lord, is become 
glorious in power: thy right hand, O 
Lord, hath dashed in pieces the cneiny. 


Thou sentcst forth thy wrath, wind* 
consumed them as stubble. 

Would to God we had died by the 
hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, 
when we sat by the flcshpob, and when 
we did eat bread to the full. 


It is manna. Exodus 16:15 

Thou shalt have no other gods before 

Thou shalt not make unto thee any 
graven image. 20:3-4 

For I the Lord thy God am a jealous 
God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers 
upon the children unto the third and 
fourth generation of them that hate 
me. 1 20:5 

Thou shalt not take the name of the 
Lord thy God in vain. 207 

Remember the sabbath day, to keep 
it holy. 

Six days shalt thou labour, and do all 
thy work: 

But the seventh day ... thou shalt 
not do any work. 20:8-10 

Honour thy father and thy mother: 
that thy days may be long upon the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth 
thcc. a 

Thou shalt not kill. 

Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

Thou shalt not steal. 

Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbour. 

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's 
house, thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
bour's wife, nor his manservant, nor Tus 
maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor 
any thing that is thy neighbour's. 


But let not God speak with us, lest 
we die. 20:19 

He that smiteth a man, so that he 
die, shall be surely put to death. 


Kye for eye, tooth for tooth, 3 hand 
for hand, foot for foot. 21:24 

Behold, I send an Angel before thee, 
to keep tliee in the way. 23:20 

A stiff necked people. 32:9 

Who is on the Lord's side? let him 
come unto me. 32:26 

>&{ F.mipictai, j>. Htta. 

#**< Arvhylui, j>. 78;*, 

* Al*> in 

Thou canst not see my face: for 
there shall no man see me, and 
live. Exodus 33:20 

And he [Moses] was there with the 
Lord forty days and forty nights; he did 
neither cat bread, nor drink water. And 
he wrote upon the tables the words of 
the covenant, the ten commandments. 


Whatsoever partcth the hoof, and is 
clovcnfooted, and cheweth the cud, 
among the beasts, that shall ye eat. 

Leviticus 1 11:3 

And the swine ... is unclean to 
Of their flesh shall ye not eat. 


Let him go for a scapegoat into the 
wilderness. 16:10 

And when ye reap the harvest of your 
land, thou shalt not wholly reap the 
corners of thy field, neither shalt thou 
gather the gleanings of thy harvest* 

And thou shalt not glean thy vine- 
yard, neither shalt thou gather every 
grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave 
them for the poor and stranger: I am 
the Lord your God. 1 9:9-10 

Thou shalt not go up and down as a 
talebearer among thy people, 19:16 

Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 2 ' 19:18 

The Lord bless thec, and keep thee: 
The Lord make his face shine upon 

thec, and be gracious unto thee: 
The Lord lift up his countenance 

upon thee, and give thee peace. 

Numbers* 6:24-26 

Sent to spy out the land, 13:16 

And your children shall wander in 
the wilderness forty years. 14:33 

He whom thou blessest is blessed. 


* The Third Book of Moe, third of the five 
book* of the Fen ta touch. 

* Also in Matthew 191*9 and 33.79, Mark 12:31 
and }}, Romans 13:9, Galatians $:rj> J amiss 2:8, 

The Fourth Book of Moae*, fourth of the 
five books of the Pentateuch. 



The Lord opened the mouth of the 
ass, and she said unto Balaam, What 
have I done unto thee? 

Numbers 22:28 

Let me die the death of the right- 
eous, and let my last end be like 
his! 23:10 

God is not a man, that he should 
lie. 1 23:19 

What hath God wrought! 2 2 3 .-23 

How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, 
and thy tabernacles, O Israel! 24:5 

Be sure your sin will find you 
out. 32:23 

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thine heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy might. 

And these words, which I command 
thee this day, shall be in thine heart: 

And thou shalt teach them diligently 
unto thy children. 

Deuteronomy 3 6:5-7 

Ye shall not tempt the Lord your 
God, 4 6:16 

The Lord thy God hath chosen thee 
to be a special people unto himself. 


Man doth not live by bread only, 5 
but by every word that proccedeth out 
of the mouth of the Lord doth man 
live. 8:3 

For the Lord thy God bringeth thee 
into a good land, 8:7 

A land of wheat, and barley, and 
vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates; 
a land of oil olive, and honey; 

A land wherein thou shalt eat bread 
without scarceness, thou shalt not lack 
any thing in it; a land whose stones arc 
iron, and out of whose hills thou 
mayest dig brass. 8:8-9 

i See Aeschylus, p. ySb. 

fl Quoted by Samuel F. B. Morse in the first 
telegraph message he sent to his partner, Alfred 
Vail, from Washington to Baltimore, May *4, 

* The Fifth Book of Moses, last of the five 
books of the Pentateuch. 

* Also in Matthew 4:7. 

6 Man shall not live by bread alone. Matthew 

A dreamer of dreams. 

Deuteronomy 13:1 

The wife of thy bosom . 1 3 :6 

The poor shall never cease out of the 
land. 1 15:11 

And thou shalt become an astonish- 
ment, a proverb, and a byword, among 
all nations. 28:37 

In the morning thou shalt say. 
Would God it were even! and at even 
thou shalt say, Would God it were 
morning! 28:67 

The secret things belong unto the 
Lord our God. 29:29 

I have set before you life and death, 
blessing and cursing: therefore choose 
life, that both thou and thy seed may 
live. * 30:19 

He is the Rock, his work is perfect: 
for all his ways arc judgment: a God of 
truth. 32:4 

He kept him as the apple of his 
eye. 32:10 

Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked. 


As thy days, so shall thy strength 
be. ' * 33:35 

The eternal God is thy refuge, and 
underneath are the everlasting arms. 


No man knoweth of his [Moses'] 
sepulchre unto this clay. 34:6 

Be strong and of a good courage; 3 
be not afraid, neither be thou dis- 
mayed: for the Lord thy God is with 
thee whithersoever thou goest. 

The Book of Joshua 1:9 

And the priests that bare the ark of 
the covenant of the Lord stood firm on 
dry ground in the midst of Jordan, and 
all the Israelites passed over on dry 
ground, until all the people were passed 
clean over Jordan. 3:17 

Mighty men of valour. 6:2 

And it came to pass, when the people 
heard the sound of the trumpet, and 

1 Scc Matthew 26:11, p. 443*. 

* Also In Deuteronomy }X:6 t 7, aj. 



the people shouted with a great shout, 
that the wall fell down flat, so that the 
people went up into the city [Jericho], 

Joshua 6:20 

His fame was noised throughout all 
the country. 6:27 

Hewers of wood and drawers of 
water. 9:21 

Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; 
and thou, Moon, in the valley of 
Ajalon. 10:12 

Old and stricken in years. 1 13:1 

I am going the way of all the 
earth. 2 3 :1 4 

They shall be as thorns in your 
sides. 2 The Book of Judges 2:3 

Then Jael, Heber's wife, took a nail 
of the tent, and took an hammer in her 
hand, and went softly unto him, and 
smote the nail into nis temples, and 
fastened it into the ground; for he was 
fast asleep, and weary: so he died. 


I Deborah arose . , . I arose a 
mother in Israel. 5.7 

The stars in their courses fought 
against Sisera. 5:20 

She brought forth butter in a lordly 
dish. 5:25 

At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay 
down; at her feet he bowed, he fell: 
where he bowed, there he fell down 
dead. 5:27 

Why tarry the wheels of his chariots? 


Have they not divided the prey; to 
every man a damsel or two? 5:30 

'Hie sword of the Lord, and of 
Gideon. 7:18 

Is not the gleaning of the grapes of 
Knhraim better than the vintage of 
Abie/cr? 8:2 

Say now Shibboleth: and he said 
Sibbolcth: for lu* could not frame to 
pronounce it right. 12:6 

1 Alto in / Kings ;;/, 

Scc // (..onnthtan* /a;;, p. jjjh. 

There was a swarm of bees and 
honey in the carcase of the lion. 

Judges 14:8 

Out of the eater came forth meat, 
and out of the strong came forth 
sweetness. 14:14 

If ye had not plowed with my heifer, 
ye had not found out my riddle. 


He smote them hip and thigh. 


With the jawbone of an ass ... 
have I skin a thousand men. 15:16 

The Philistines be upon thee, Sam- 
son. *&9 

Strengthen me, I pray thee, only this 
once, O God, that I may be ... 
avenged of the Philistines for my two 
eyes. 16:28 

So the dead which he slew at his 
death were more than they which he 
slew in his life. 16:30 

From Dan even to Bcersheba. 


All the people arose as one man. 


In those days there was no king in 
Israel: every man did that which was 
right in his own eyes. 2 1 .-25 

Entreat me not to leave thee, or to 
return from following after thee: for 
whither thou gocst, I will go; and where 
thou lodgcst, I will lodge: thy people 
shall be my people, and thy God my 
God. The Rook of Ruth 1:10 

Let me glean and gather after the 
reapers among the sheaves. 2:7 

Go not empty unto thy mother in 
law. 3:^7 

In the flower of their age. 

The First Book of Samuel 2:33 

The Lord called Samuel: and he 
answered, Here am I. 3:4 

Speak, Lord; for thy servant hcarcth. 




Be strong, and quit yourselves like 
men. 1 I Samuel 4:9 

The glory is departed from Israel: for 
the ark of God is taken. 4:22 

Is Saul also among the prophets? 


God save the king. 

A man after his own heart. 


Every man's sword was against his 
fellow. 14:20 

But Jonathan heard not when his 
father charged the people with the 
oath: wherefore he put forth the end of 
the rod that was in his hand, and 
dipped it in an honeycomb, and put his 
hand to his mouth; and his eyes were 
enlightened: 14:27 

For the Lord seeth not as man seeth; 
for man looketh on the outward ap- 
pearance, but the Lord looketh on the 
heart. 16:7 

I know thy pride, and the naughti- 
ness of thine heart. 1 7:2 8 

Let no man's heart fail because of 
him [Goliath]. 17:32 

Go, and the Lord be with thee. 


And he [David] . . . chose him five 
smooth stones out of the brook. 


So David prevailed over the Philis- 
tine with a sling and with a stone. 


Saul hath slain his thousands, and 
David his ten thousands. 1 8:7 

And Jonathan . . . loved him [Da- 
vid] as he loved his own soul. 20:17 

Wickedness proceedeth from the 
wicked. 24:13 

I have played the fool. 2 6:2 1 

Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in 
the streets of Askelon. 

The Second Book of Samuel i .-20 
Saul and Jonathan were lovely and 

1 See I Corinthians 16:13, P 53^ 

pleasant in their lives, and in their 
death they were not divided: they were 
swifter than eagles, they were stronger 
than lions. II Samuel 1:23 

How are the mighty fallen in the 
midst of the battle! 1:25 

Thy love to me was wonderful, 
passing the love of women. 

How are the mighty fallen, and the 
weapons of war perished I i :2 6-2 7 

Abner . . . smote him under the 
fifth rib. 2:23 

Know ye not that there is a prince 
and a great man fallen this clay in 
Israel? '3:38 

And David and all the house of Israel 
played before the Lord on all manner 
of instruments made of fir wood, even 
on harps, and on psalteries, and on 
timbrels, and on cornets, and on 
cymbals. 6:5 

David danced before the Lord. 6:14 

Tarry at Jericho until your beards be 
grown. 1 * 10:5 

Set ye Uriah in the forefront of the 
hottest battle* 11:15; 

The poor man had nothing, save one 
little ewe lamb. 13:3 

Thou art the man . * 2 ,7 

Now he is dead, wherefore should I 
fast? Can I bring him back again? I 
shall go to him, but he shall not return 
tome* 12:23 

For we must needs die, and arc as 
water spilt on the ground, which 
cannot be gathered up again. 14:14 

Would Cod I had died for thee. O 
Absalom, my son, my son! 1 8:3 3 

The Lord is my rock, and my 
fortress, and my deliverer. 22:2 

David the son of Jesse . . . the 
sweet psalmist of Israel 33:1 

Went in jeopardy of their lives. 


*Alfo in / Chronicle* xpty. 



A wise and an understanding heart. 
The First Book of the Kings 3:12 

Many, as the sand which is by the 
sea in multitude. 4:20 

Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every 
man under his vine and under his fig 
tree. 4:25 

He [Solomon] spake three thousand 
proverbs: and his songs were a thou- 
sand and five. 4:32 

The wisdom of Solomon. 4:34 

A proverb and a byword among all 
people. 9:7 

When the oueen of Sheba heard of 
the fame of Solomon ... she came to 
prove him with hard questions. 10:1 

The half was not told me: thy 
wisdom and prosperity exceedeth the 
fame which I heard. 10:7 

Once in three years came the navy of 
Tharshish, bringing gold, and silver, 
ivory, and apes, and peacocks. 10:22 

King Solomon loved many strange 
women. n;i 

My father hath chastised you with 
whips, but I will chastise you with 
scorpions. 12:11 

To your tents, O Israel. 12:16 

He went and dwelt by the brook 
Cherith, that is before Jordan. 17:5 

And the ravens brought him bread 
and flesh in the morning, and bread 
and flesh in the evening; and he drank 
of the brook. 17:6 

An handful of meal in a barrel, and a 
little oil in a cruse. 17:12 

And the barrel of meal wasted not, 
neither did the cruse of oil fail 


How long halt ye between two 
opinions? 18:21 

Either he is talking, or he is pursu- 
ing, or he is in a journey, or pcradven- 
hire he sleepeth, and must be awaked. 


There ariseth a little cloud out of the 
sea, like a man's hand. I Kings 18:44 

And he girded up his loins, and ran 
beforeAhab. 18:46 

But the Lord was not in the wind: 
and after the wind an earthquake; but 
the Lord was not in the earthquake: 

And after the earthquake a fire; but 
the Lord was not in the fire: and after 
the fire a still small voice. 19:1 1-12 

Let not him that girdeth on his 
harness boast himself as he that putteth 
it off. 20:11 

Hast thou found me, O mine enemy? 


The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the wall 
of Jezreel. 21:23 

But there was none like unto Ahab, 
which did sell himself to work wicked* 
ness in the sight of the Lord, whom 
Jezebel his wife stirred up. 21:25 

I saw all Israel scattered upon the 
hills, as sheep that have not a shepherd. 


Feed him with bread of affliction, 
and with water of affliction, until I 
come in peace. 22:27 

There appeared a chariot of fire, and 
horses of fire, and parted them both 
asunder; and Elijah went up by a 
whirlwind into heaven. 

The Second Book of the 
Kings 2:11 

The chariot of Israel, and the horse- 
men thereof. And he saw him no 
more. 2:12 

There is death in the pot. 4:40 

Is thy servant a dog, that he should 
do this great thing? 8:1 3 

What hast thou to do with peace? 
turn thee behind me. 9:1 8 

The driving is like the driving of 
Jehu the son of Nimshi; for he dnveth 
furiously. 9:20 

Jezebel heard of it; and she painted 
her face, and tired her head, and looked 
out at a window. 9:30 


Set thine house in order. 

II Kings 20:1 

I will wipe Jerusalem as a man 
wipeth a dish, wiping it, and turning it 
upside down. 21:13 

His mercy endureth for ever. 

The First Book of the 
Chronicles 16:41 

The Lord searcheth all hearts, and 
understandeth all the imaginations of 
the thoughts. 28:9 

For all things come of thee, and of 
thine own have we given thee, 1 29:14 

Our days on the earth are as a 
shadow. - 2 9 :1 5 

He [David] died in a good old age, 
full of days, riches, and honour. 


Thou art a God ready to pardon, 
gracious and merciful, slow to anger, 
and of great kindness. 

The Book of Nehemiah 9:17 

Mordecai rent his clothes, and put 
on sackcloth with ashes. 

The Book of Esther 4:1 

The man whom the king delighteth 
to honour. 6:6 

They hanged Hainan on the gallows. 


One that feared God, and eschewed 
evil. The Book of Job 1:1 

Satan came also. z;6 

And the Lord said unto Satan, 
Whence comost thou? Then Satan 
answered the Lord, and said, From 
going to and fro in the earth, and from 
walking up and down in it. 1:7 

Doth Job fear God for nought? 


Naked came I out of my mother's 
womb, and naked shall I return thither: 
the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken 
away; blessed be the name of the 
Lord. 1:21 

Skin for skin, yea, all that a man 
hath will he give for his life. 2:4 

Curse God, and die. 2:9 

1 See Marcus Aurelius, p. 1422. 

Let the day perish wherein I was 
born, and the night in which it was 
said, There is a man child conceived. 1 

Job 3:3 

For now should I have lain still and 
been quiet, I should have slept: then 
had I been at rest, 

With kings and counsellors of the 
earth, which built desolate places for 
themselves. 3:13-14 

There the wicked cease from trou- 
bling; and there the weary be at 
rest 3:17 

Who ever perished* being innocent? 
or where were the righteous cut off? 


Fear came upon me, and trembling. 


Then a spirit passed before my face; 
the hair of my flesh stood up, 4:1 y 

Shall mortal man be more just than 
God? shall a man be more pure than 
his maker? 4:17 

Wrath killeth the foolish man, and 
envy slayeth the silly one. 5:2 

Man is born unto trouble, as the 
sparks fly upward. 5:7 

He taketh the wise in their own 
craftiness. 5:13 

For thou shaft be in league with the 
stones of the field: and the beasts of the 
field shall be at peace with thcc. 


Thou shalt come to thy grave in a 
full age, like as a shock of corn comcth 
ja in his season. $;26 

How forcible arc right words! 

<5: 3? 

My days are swifter than a weaver's 
shuttle, and arc spent without hope. 


He shall return no more to his house, 
neither shall his place know him any 
more/-* 7:10 

* See Kuripide*, p. 84a, 

'When a few yean arc come, then 1 thai I 
go the way whence 1 h*U not return, 
Job 16:22 

The place thereof shall know it no more. 
Psalm 103:16 


I would not live alway: let me alone; 
for my days are vanity. Job 7:16 

But how should man be just with 
God? 9:2 

The land of darkness and the shadow 
of death. 10:21 

Canst thou by searching find out 
God? 11:7 

And thine age shall be clearer than 
the noonday. 11:17 

No doubt but ye are the people, and 
wisdom shall die with you. 12:2 

The just upright man is laughed to 
scorn. 12:4 

But now ask the beasts, and they 
shall teach thee; and the fowls of the 
air, and they shall tell thee: 

Or speak to the earth, and it shall 
teach thee; and the fishes of the sea 
shall declare unto thee. 12:7-8 

With the ancient is wisdom; and in 
length of days understanding. 12:12 

He discovereth deep things out of 
darkness, and bringeth out to light the 
shadow of death . 1 2 .-22 

Man that is born of a woman is of 
few days, and full of trouble. 

He comcth forth like a flower, and is 
cut down: he fleeth also as a shadow, 
and continueth not. 14:1-2 

But man dieth, and wasteth away: 
yea, man givcth up the ghost, and 
where is he? 14:10 

If a man die, shall he live again? 


Should a wise man utter vain knowl- 
edge, and fill his belly with the east 
wind? i 5 :2 

Miserable comforters arc ye all. 


My days arc past. 17:11 

I have said to corruption, Thou art 
my father: to the worm, Thou art my 
mother, and my sister. 17:1 

The king of terrors. 18:1 

I am escaped with the skin of mj 
teeth. 19:20 

Oh that my words were now written! 
oh that they were printed in a book! 

Job 19:23 

I know that my redeemer liveth, and 
that he shall stand at the latter day 
upon the earth : 1 

And though, after my skin, worms 
destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I 
see God. 19:25-26 

Seeing the root of the matter is 
found in me. 19:28 

Though wickedness be sweet in his 
mouth, though he hide it under his 
tongue. 20:12 

Suffer me that I may speak; and after 
that I have spoken, mock on. 2 1 .-3 

Shall any teach God knowledge? 


They are of those that rebel against 
the light. 24:13 

The womb shall forget him; the 
worm shall feed sweetly on him; he 
shall be no more remembered. 


Yea, the stars are not pure in his 

How much less man, that is a worm? 
and the son of man, which is a 
worm? 2 5 : 5-^ 

But where shall wisdom be found? 
and where is the place of under- 
standing? 28:12 

The land of the living. 28:13 

The price of wisdom is above rubies. 2 


Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is 
wisdom; and to depart from evil is 
understanding. 28:28 

I caused the widow's heart to sing for 
joy. 29:13 

I was eyes to the blind, and feet was 
I to the lame. 29:15 

The house appointed for all living. 


* Also In Hook of Common Prayer, Burial of 
the Dead. 

[Wisdom] is more precious than rubies. 
Proverbs 3:15 

Sec Sophocles, p. Sab. 


I am a brother to dragons,- and a 
companion to owls. J6 3 O:2 9 

My desire is, that the Almighty 
would answer me, and that mine 
adversary had written a book. 3 1 .-3 5 

Great men are not always wise. 


For I am full of matter, the spirit 

within me constraineth me. 32:18 

One among a thousand. 33:23 

Far be it from God, that he should 
do wickedness. 34:10 

He multiplieth words without knowl- 
edge. 35 :l6 

Fair weather cometh out of the 
north. 37 :22 

Then the Lord answered Job out of 
the whirlwind, and said, 

Who is this that darkeneth counsel 
by words without knowledge? 

Gird up now thy loins like a man. 


Where wast thou when I laid the 
foundations of the earth? declare, if 
thou hast understanding. 38:4 

The morning stars sang together, and 
all the sons of God shouted for joy. 


Hitherto shalt thou come, but no 
further: and here shall thy proud waves 
be stayed? 38:11 

Hast thou entered into the springs of 
the sea? or hast thou walked in the 
search of the depth? 38:16 

Hath the rain a father? or who hath 
begotten the drops of dew? 38:28 

Canst thou bind the sweet influences 
of Pleiades, or loose the bands of 
Orion? 38:31 

Canst thou guide Arcturus with his 
sons? 38:32 

Who can number the clouds in 
wisdom? or who can stay the bottles of 
heaven. 38:37 

Hast thou given the horse strength? 

hast thou 


clothed his neck with 
Job 39:19 

He paweth in the valley, and rc- 
joiceth in his strength: he gocth on to 
meet the armed men. 39 ;2 * 

He swalloweth the ground with 
fierceness and rage; neither believcth he 
that it is the sound of the trumpet. 

He saith among the trumpets, I la, 
ha; and he smclleth the battle afar off, 
the thunder of the captains, and the 
shouting. W 2 4~ 2 5 

Behold, I am vile; what shall I 
answer thee? 4 O: 4 

Behold now behemoth, which I 
made with thcc; he cateth grass as an 
ox. 40**$ 

Canst thou draw out leviathan with a 
hook? 4* :1 

Hard as a piece of the nether mill- 
stone. 41:24 

He maketh the deep to boil like a 
pot. 4* : 3* 

Upon earth there is not his like, who 
is made without fear, 4 1 : 3 J 

He is a king over all the children of 
pride. 41:34 

I have heard of thee by the hearing 
of the ear: but now mine eye seeth 
thec. 42:5 

So the Lord blessed the latter end of 
Job more than his beginning. 42:12 

Blessed is the man that walketh not 
in the counsel of the ungodly, nor 
standeth in the way of sinner*, nor 
sitteth in the seat of the scornful. 

But his delight is in the law of the 
Lord; and in his law doth he meditate 
day and night. 

And he shall l>c like a tree planted by 
the rivers of water, that bringeth forth 
his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall 
not wither; and whatsoever he clocth 
shall prosper. 

The ungodly are not so: but arc like 

the chaff which the wind driveth away, 

The Book of Psalms i.-i-vf 1 

* See Amenemofw, VI, p. 4b, and 

P- 34 **. 


Why do the heathen rage, and the 
people imagine a vain thing? 

Psalms 2:1 

Blessed are all they that put their 
trust in him. 2:12 

Lord, lift thou up the light of thy 
countenance upon us. 4:6 

I will both lay me down in peace, 
and sleep, 1 4:8 

Out of the mouth of babes and 
sucklings hast thou ordained strength, 
because of thine enemies; that tnou 
mightest still the enemy and the 
avenger. 8:2 

What is man, that thou art mindful 
of him? and the son of man, that thou 
visitest him? 8:4 

Thou hast made him a little lower 
than the angels. 8:5 

How excellent is thy name in all the 
earth. 8:9 

Flee as a bird to your mountain. 


How long wilt thou forgot me, O 
Lord? 13:1 

The fool hath said in his heart, 
There is no God. 14:1 and 53:1 

Lord, who shall abide in thy taber- 
nacle? who shall dwell in thy holy 
hill? 15:1 

He that swcarcth to his own hurt, 
and ehangeth not. 15:4 

Hie lines arc fallen unto me in 
pleasant places; 2 yea, I have a goodly 
Heritage. 16:6 

Keep me as the apple of the eye, 8 
hide me under the shadow of thy 
wings. 17:8 

He rocle upon a cherub, and did fly: 
yea, he did fly upon the wings of the 
wind. * 18:10 

The heavens declare the glory of 

> I wilt lay me down In jwact, and take my 
rni. Hwik of Gnmmmi l*rayrr, Ptattn 4:9 

*Uir hit In fallen unto me in a fair gtound. 
- ftwtk nf Gttmmtm IVayfr, l'$atm 16:7 

B Al> in Druttrtmtttny )?:tu and Prwrrbs 7:3. 

God; and the firmament showeth his 
handiwork. Psalms 29:2 

Day unto day uttereth speech, and 
night unto night showeth knowledge. 


Their line is gone out through all the 
earth, and their words to the end of the 
world. In them hath he set a tabernacle 
for the sun, 

Which is as a bridegroom coining 
out of his chamber, and rejoiccth as a 
strong man to run a race. 

His going forth is from the end of 
the heaven, and his circuit unto the 
ends of it: and there is nothing hid 
from the heat thereof. 19:4-6 

The judgments of the Lord are true 
and righteous altogether. 

More to be desired are they than 
gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter 
also than honey and the honeycomb. 


Cleanse thou me from secret faults. 


Let the words of my mouth, and the 
meditation of my heart, be acceptable 
in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and 
my redeemer. J 9 :1 4 

Thou hast given him his heart's 
desire. 22:2 

Mv God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me? 1 ' why art thou so far 
from helping me, and from the words 
of my roaring? 22:2 

They part my garments among them, 
and cast lots upon my vesture. 22:28 

The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not 

lie niaketh me to lie down in green 
pastures: he leaclcth me beside the still 

He rcstorcth my soul: he leadcth me 
in the paths of 'righteousness for his 
name's sake. 

Yea, though I walk through the 
valley of the shadow of death, I will 

*This wait the psalm Christ recited on the 
i. See Matthew 27:46, p. 45. 


fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy 
rod and thy staff they comfort me. 

Thou preparest a table before me in 
the presence of mine enemies: thou 
anointest my head with oil; my cup 
runneth over. 

Surely goodness and mercy shall 
follow me all the days of my life: and I 
will dwell in the house of the Lord for 
ever. Psalms 23 

The earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof; the world, and they 
that dwell therein. 

For he hath founded it upon the 
seas, and established it upon the floods. 

Who shall ascend into the hill of the 
Lord? or who shall stand in his holy 

He that hath clean hands, and a pure 
heart; who hath not lifted up his soul 
unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. 


Lift up your heads, ye gates; and 
be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and 
the King of glory shall come in. 


Who is this King of glory? The Lord 
of hosts, he is the King of glory. 


The Lord is my light 1 and my 
salvation; whom shall I fear? the Lord 
is the strength of my life; of whom shall 
I be afraid? 27:1 

Though an host should encamp 
against me, my heart shall not fear: 
though war should rise against me, in 
this will I be confident. 27:3 

The Lord is my strength and my 
shield. " 28:7 

Worship the Lord in the beauty of 
holiness. 29:2 

Weeping may endure for a night, 
but joy cometh in the morning. 


I am forgotten as a dead man out of 
mind: I am like a broken vessel. 


1 Bominus illuminatio mea. The Vulgate. 
Motto of Oxford University. 

My times are in thy hand. 

Psdms 31:15 
From the strife of tongues. 3 1 .-20 

Sing unto him a new song; play 
skilfully with a loud noise. 33:3 

taste and see that the Lord is 
good. 34 :8 

Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy 
lips from speaking guile. 

Depart from evil, and do good; seek 
peace, and pursue it. 34:1 3-14 

Rescue my soul from their destruc- 
tions, my darling from the lions. 


How excellent is thy lovingkindness, 
O God! 36:7 

The meek shall inherit the earth. 1 


1 have been young, and now am old; 
yet have I not seen the righteous 
forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. 

37 :2 5 

I have seen the wicked in great 
power, and spreading himself 3 like a 
green bay tree. 37 : 35 

Mark the perfect man, and behold 
the upright: for the end of that man is 
peace.* 37:37 

For thine arrows stick fast in rnc, and 
thy hand prcsseth me sore. 38:2 

I said, I will take heed to my ways, 
that I sin not with my tongue. 39:1 

My heart was hot within me, while I 
was musing the fire burned, 59:3 

Lord, make me to know mine end. 
and the measure of my days, what it is; 
that I may know how frail I am. 


Every man at his best state is 
altogether vanity. 39:5 

Surely every man walketh in a vain 
surely they are disquieted 




1 Sec Matthew 5;$, p, 4<a, 

* Flourishing. Book of Common 
Psalm w.}6 

For that shall bring a man pcacr at 
last. Book of Common Prayer, I'w/m ;; ,- j 



vain: he heapeth up riches, and 
knoweth not who shall gather them. 

Psalms 39:6 

For I am a stranger with thee, and a 
sojourner, as all my fathers were. 

spare me, that I may recover 
strength, before I go hence, and be no 
more. 39:12-13 

As the hart panteth after the water 
brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, 

My soul thirsteth for God, for the 
living God. 42:1-2 

Whv art thou cast down, O my soul? 

and wliy art thou disquieted in me? 

42:5, 11 end 43:5 

Deep calleth unto deep. 42:7 

My tongue is the pen of a ready 
writer. 45* 1 

The king's daughter is all glorious 
within. 45:13 

God is our refuge and strength, a 
very present help in trouble. 

Therefore will we not fear, though 
the earth be removed, and though tne 
mountains be carried into the midst of 
the sea, 46:1-2 

Be still, and know that I am God. 


Kvery beast of the forest is mine, and 
the cattle upon a thousand hills. 


1 was shapen in iniquity; and in sin 
did my mother conceive me. 51 *:5 

Purge me with hyssop, and I shatt be 
clean ; wash me, and I shall be whiter 
than snow. S J: 7 

Create in me a clean heart, O God; 
and renew a right spirit within me. 


And take not thy holy spirit from 
me. ' 5 2;n 

Open thou my lips; and my mouth 
shall show forth thy praise. 5 1:1 5 

Thin Paaim is known an the MiHmrc from 
its opening word in the Vulgate. The firnt line 
in: Have mercy upon me. O God. 

A broken and a contrite heart, O 
God, thou wilt not despise. 

Psalms 51:17 

Oh that I had wings like a dove! for 
then would I fly away, and be at 
rest. 1 55:6 

We took sweet counsel together. 

55 :1 4 

The words of his mouth were 
smoother than butter, but war was in 
his heart: 2 his words were softer than 
oil, yet were they drawn swords. 


They are like the deaf adder that 
stoppeth her ear; 

Which will not hearken to the voice 
of charmers, charming never so wisely. 


Moab is my washpot; over Edom will 
I cast out my shoe: Philistia, triumph 
thou because of me. 60:8 

Lead me to the rock that is higher 
than I. 61:2 

He only is my rock and my salvation: 
he is my defence; I shall not be 
moved. 62:6 

Thou renderest to every man accord- 
ing to his work. 62:12 

My soul thirsteth for thee y my flesh 
longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty 
land, where no water is, 63:1 

Thou crownest the year with thy 
goodness. 65:11 

Make a joyful noise unto God, all ve 
lands. 60:1 

We went through fire and through 
water. 66:12 

God setteth the solitary in families, 


Cast me not off in the time of old 
age; forsake me not when my strength 
faileth. 7* : 9 

He shall come down like rain upon 

> Sec KuripidcR, p. 84^. 

*Thc word* of his mouth were lofter lhan 
butter, having war in hi* heart. Rook of 
Common Prayer, Psalm 50:33 


the mown grass: as showers that water 
the earth. Psalms 72:6 

His enemies shall lick the dust. 


His name shall endure for ever. 


A stubborn and rebellious generation. 


But ye shall die like men, and fall 
like one of the princes. 82:7 

How amiable are thy tabernacles, O 
Lord of hosts! 84:1 

They go from strength to strength. 


A day in thy courts is better than a 
thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper 
in the house of my God, than to dwell 
in the tents of wickedness. 84:10 

Mercy and truth are met together; 
righteousness and peace have kissed 
each other, 85:10 

Lord, why castest thou off my soul? 
why hidest thou thy face from me? 


Lord, thou hast been our dwelling 
place in all generations. 

Before the mountains were brought 
forth, or ever thou hadst formed the 
earth and the world, even from everlast- 
ing to everlasting, thou art God. 

Thou turnest man to destruction; 
and sayest, Return, yc children of 

For a thousand years in thy sight arc 
but as yesterday wnen it is past, and as 
a watch in the night. 

Thou earnest them away as with a 
flood; they are as a sleep: in the 
morning they arc like grass which 
groweth up. 

In the morning it flourished!, and 
groweth up; in the evening it is cut 
down, and withereth. 1 90:1-6 

We spend our years as a talc that is 
told. 2 90:9 

l See Isaiah 40:6, 8 t p. jsb, and / Peter IMJ, 
p. $6b. 

* We bring our years to an end, as it were 
a tale that is told. Book of Common 
Prayer, Psalm 90:9 

The days of our years are threescore 
years and ten; and if by reason of 
strength they be fourscore years, yet is 
their strength labour and sorrow; for it 
is soon cut off, and we 1 fly away. 1 

Psalms 9o:-K> 

So teach us to number our days, that 
we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 


Establish thou the work of our hands 
upon us; yea, the work of our hands 
establish thou it. 90; 1 7 

He that clwelleth in the secret place 
of the most High shall abide under the 
shadow of the Almighty. 

I will say of the Ix>rd, He is my 
refuge and my fortress: my God; in him 
will! trust. 

Surely he shall deliver thee from the 
snare of the fowler, and from the 
noisome pestilence. 

He shall cover thee with his feathers, 
and under his wings shalt thou trust: 
his truth shall be thy shield and 

Thou shalt not be afraid for the 
terror by night; nor for the arrow that 
flieth by day. 

Nor for the pestilence that walkoth 
in darkness; nor for the destruction that 
wasteth at noonday. 

A thousand shall fall at thy side, and 
ten thousand at thy right hand; but it 
shall not conic nigh thee. 91:1-7 

lie shall give his angels charge over 
thee, to keep thee in all thy wavs. 

They shall bear thee up in their 
hands, 'lest thou dash thy foot against a 

Thou shalt tread upon the lion and 
adder: the young lion and the dragon 
shalt thou trample under feet . 


The righteous shall flourish like the 

1 The dayi of our age are thrcencnn* and t<rn; 
and though men be to strong that they ornne 
to fourscore year*, yi U thdr strength then 
but labour and sorrow; o toon pawcth it away, 
and we are gone, Rook of Common Prsytr, 
Psalm 90:10 

Also in Matthew 4:6* 



palm tree: he shall grow like a cedar in 
Lebanon. Psalms 92:12 

Mightier than the noise of many 
waters. 93:4 

In his hand are the deep places of 
the earth: the strength of the hills is his 

The sea is his, and he made it: and 
his hands formed the dry land. 

95 : 4~5 

We are the people of his pasture, 
and the sheep of his hand. 95:7 

sing unto the Lord a new song. 


The Lord reigneth; let the earth 
rejoice. 97:1 

Mnkc a joyful noise unto the Lord, 
nil ye lands. 

Serve the Lord with gladness: come 
before his presence with singing. 

Know ye that the Lord he is God: it 
is he that hath made us, and not we 
ourselves; we are his people, and the 
sheep of his pasture. 

Kilter into his gates with thanksgiv- 
ing, and into his courts with praise: be 
thankful unto him, and Ness his 

For the Lord is good; his mercy is 
everlasting; and his truth endureth to 
all generations. 100 

My clays are consumed like smoke. 


1 wateh, and am as a sparrow alone 
upon the 1 house top. 202.7 

As the heaven is high above the 
earth, so threat is his mercy toward them 
that fe.ii him. 203:12 

As for man, his clays arc as grass: as a 
flown of the field, so he flourisheth. 

For the wind passeth over it, and it is 
ftow: and the place thereof shall know 
it no more. 1 203:15-26 

Who laveth the beams of his cluim- 
In'ts in the waters: who maketh the 
clouds his chariot; who walketh upon 
the* wwijs of the wind. 204:3 

Wine that maketh glad the heart of 
man. Psalms 204:15 

The cedars of Lebanon. 104:16 

He appointeth the moon for seasons: 
the sun knoweth his going down. 

Thou rnakest darkness, and it is 
night: wherein all the beasts of the 
forest do creep forth. 

The young lions roar after their prey, 
and seek their meat from God. 

The sun ariscth, they gather them- 
selves together, and lay them down in 
their dens. 

Man goeth forth unto his work and 
to his labor until the evening. 

Lord, how manifold are thy works! 
in wisdom hast thou made them all: 
the earth is full of thy riches* 

So is this great and wide sea, wherein 
are things creeping innumerable, both 
small and great beasts. 

There go the ships: there is that 
leviathan, whom thou hast made to 
play therein. 

These wait all upon thee; that thou 
mayest give them their meat in due 
season. 104:2 9-27* 

Such as sit in darkness and in the 
shadow of death. 107:20 

They that go down to the sen in 
ships, that do business in great waters. 


They mount up to the heaven, they 
go down again to the depths. 107:26 

They reel to and fro, and stagger like 
a drunken man, and are at their wit's 
end. 107:27 

For I am poor and needy, and my 
heart is wounded within me. 

1 am gone like the shadow when it 
cleclineth: I am tossed up and down as 
the locust 109:22-23 

Thou hast the dew of thy youth. 


The fear of the Lord is the beginning 
of wisdom. 122:10 

From the rising of the sun unto the 

* See lithnaton, p. jb. 



going down of the same the Lord's 
name is to be praised. Psalms 113:3 

The mountains skipped like rams, 
and the little hills like lambs. 1 14:4 

They have mouths, but they speak 
not: eyes have they, but they see 

They have ears, but they hear not. 1 


I said in my haste, All men are 
liars. 116:11 

Precious in the sight of the Lord is 
the death of his saints. 1 1 6:1 5 

The stone which the builders refused 
is become the head stone of the 
corner. 2 118:22 

This is the day which the Lord hath 
made. 118:24 

Blessed be he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 8 118:26 

Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, 
and a light unto my path. 1 19:105 

I am for peace: but when I speak, 
they are for war. 120.7 

I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, 
from whence cometh my help. 4 

My help cometh from the Lord, 
which made heaven and earth. 

He will not suffer thy foot to be 
moved: he that keepcth thcc will not 

Behold, he that kecpeth Israel shall 
neither slumber nor sleep. 

The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord is 
thy shade upon thy right hand. 

The sun shall not smite thec by day, 
nor the moon by night. 

The Lord shall preserve thec from all 
evil: he shall preserve thy soul. 

The Lord shall preserve thy going 
out and thy coming in from this time 
forth, and even for evermore. 121 

I was glad when they said unto me, 

1 Also in Psalm x^y:x6-xj. 

a Also in Matthew 31:43, 

8 Also in Matthew az:p, 23:3$, Mark 11:9, and 
Luke iy.; 5 . 

*I lift up my eyes to the hills. From whence 
does my help come? Revised Standard Version 

Let us go into the house of the 
Lord. Psalms 122:1 

Peace be within thy walls, and 
prosperity within thy palaces. 122:7 

They that sow in tears shall reap in 

He that goeth forth and weepeth, 
bearing precious seed, shall doubtless 
come again with rejoicing, bringing his 
sheaves with him. 126:5-6 

Except the Lord build the house, 
they labour in vain that build it: except 
the Lord keep the city, the watchman 
waketh but in vain. 127:1 

He giveth his beloved sleep. 127:2 

As arrows are in the hand of a 
mighty man; so arc children of the 

Happy is the man that hath his 
quiver full of them . 1 27:4-5 

Out of the depths have I cried unto 
thee, O Lord. 1 30:2 

My soul waiteth for the Lord more 
than they that watch for the morning. 


I will not |ive sleep to mine eyes, or 
slumber to mine eyelids. 1 1 32:4 

Behold, liow good and how pleasant 
it is for brethren to dwell together in 
unity! i^n 

By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat 
down, yea, we wept, when we remem- 
bered Zion. a 

We hanged our harps upon the 
willows in the midst thereof. 

For there they that carried us away 
captive required of us a song; and they 
that wasted us required of m mirth, 
saying, Sing us one of the songs of 

How shall we sing the Lord's song in 
a strange land? 

If I forget thee, () Jerusalem, let my 
right hand forget her cunning. 

If I do not remember thee, let my 

1 Also In Proverbs 6:4, 

By the waters of Babylon we at down ami 
wept: when we remembemi thee* O Stan. 
Rook of Common Praytr, Ptatm Jtf:t 



tongue cleave to the roof of my 
mouth. Psalms 137:1-0 

Lord, thou hast searched me, and 
known me. 

Thou knowest my downsitting and 
mine uprising, thou understandest my 
thought afar off. 139:1-2 

Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or 
whither shall I flee from thy presence? 

If I ascend up into heaven, thou art 
there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, 
thou art there. 

If I take the wings of the morning, 
and dwell in the uttermost parts of the 

Even there shall thy hand lead me, 
and thy right hand shall hold me. 


The darkness and the light are both 
alike to thee. 1 39 :12 

1 am fearfully and wonderfully made. 


They have sharpened their tongues 
like a serpent. 140:3 

Thou openest thine hand, and satis- 
fiest the desire of every living thing. 


The Lord is nigh unto all them that 
call upon him, to all that call upon him 
in truth. 145:18 

Put not your trust in princes. 


He telleth the number of the stars; 
he callcth them all by their names. 


Let every thing that hath breath 
praise the Ix)rd. 150:6 

To give subtilty to the simple, to the 

young man knowledge and discretion, 

The Proverbs 1:4 

My son, if sinners entice thee, con- 
sent thou not. 1:10 

Wisdom crieth without; she uttercth 
her voice in the streets. 1:20 

length of davs is in her right hand; 
and in her left hand riches and honor. 

Her ways are ways of pleasantness, 
and all her paths are peace, 

Proverbs 3:17 
Be not afraid of sudden fear. 3:25 

Wisdom is the principal thing; there- 
fore get wisdom: and with all thy 
getting get understanding. 4:7 

The path of the just is as the shining 
light, that shineth more and more unto 
the perfect day. 4:1 8 

Keep thy heart with all diligence; for 
out of it are the issues of life. 4:23 

For the lips of a strange woman drop 
as an honeycomb, and her mouth is 
smoother than oil: 

But her end is bitter as wormwood, 
sharp as a two-edged sword. 5 : 3~4 

Go to the ant, thou sluggard; con- 
sider her ways, and be wise: 

Which having no guide, overseer, or 

Provideth her meat in the summer, 
and gathereth her food in the harvest. 


Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a 
little folding of the hands to sleep: * 

So shall thy poverty come as one that 
travelleth, and thy want as an armed 
man. 6:10-11 

Lust not after her beauty in thine 
heart; neither let her take thee with her 
eyelids. 6:25 

Can a man take fire in his bosom, 
and his clothes not be burned? 

Can one go upon hot coals, and his 
feet not be burned? 6:27-28 

Jealousy is the rage of a man: 
therefore he will not spare in the day of 
vengeance. 6:34 

He goeth after her straightway, as an 
ox goeth to the slaughter. 7:22 

I love them that love me; and those 
that seek me early shall find me. 

8:i 7 

Wisdom hath builded her house, she 
hath hewn out her seven pillars. 


1 Also In Proverbs 


Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate 
thee: rebuke a wise man, .and he will 
love thee. Proverbs 9:8 

Stolen waters are sweet, and bread 
eaten in secret is pleasant. 9:17 

A wise son maketh a glad father: but 
a foolish son is the heaviness of his 
mother. 10:1 

Blessings are upon the head of the 
just: but violence covereth the mouth 
of the wicked. 

The memory of the just is blessed: 
but the name of the wicked shall 
rot. 10:6-7 

Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love 
covereth all sins. 10:12 

In the multitude of counsellors there 
is safety. 1 

He that is surety for a stranger shall 
smart for it. 1 1:14-15 

As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, 
so is a fair woman which is without 
discretion. 11:22 

He that trusteth in his riches shall 
fall. 11:28 

A virtuous woman is a crown to her 
husband. 12:4 

A righteous man regardeth the life of 
his beast: but the tender mercies of the 
wicked are cruel. 1 2 :i o 

The way of a fool is right in his own 
eyes. 12:15 

Hope deferred maketh the heart 
sick. 13:12 

The way of transgressors is hard. 


The desire accomplished is sweet to 
the soul. 13:19 

He that spareth his rod hateth his 
son: but he that loveth him chastencth 
him betimes. 2 13:24 

Fools make a mock at sin. 14:9 

The heart knoweth his own bitter- 

1 Also in Proverbs 2416. 

* See Menander, p. losta, and note. 

ness; and a stranger doth not intermed- 
dle with his joy. Proverbs 14:10 

Even in laughter the heart is sorrow- 
ful. M :1 3 

The prudent man lookcth well to his 
going. M :I 5 

In all labor there is profit: but the 
talk of the lips tcndcth only to penury. 


Righteousness exalteth a nation. 


A soft answer turneth away wrath. 


A merry heart maketh a cheerful 
countenance: but by sorrow of the 
heart the spirit is broken. 2 5:2 3 

He that is of a merry heart hath a 
continual feast. 

Better is little with the fear of the 
Lord than great treasure and trouble 

Better is a dinner of herbs where love 
is, than a stalled ox and hatred there- 
with. 1 15:15-17 

A wrathful man stirreth up strife: 
but he that is slow to anger appcascth 
strife. 15:18 

A word spoken in due season, how 
good is it! 15:23 

Before honour is humility, 

15:33 and iS: 1 2 

A man's heart dcviseth his way; but 
the Lord dirccteth his steps. 16:9 

Pride gocth before destruction, and 
an haughty spirit before a fall. 3 


The hoary head is a crown of glory, if 
it be found in the way of righteousness. 

He that is slow to anger is better 
than the mighty; and he that mirth his 
spirit than he that talceth a city. 


Whoso mocketh the poor reproach* 
eth his Maker, 17:5 

1 See Amencmope, IX, p. 4b. 
*Sce Sophocles, p. Sib, and note. 


He that repeateth a matter sepa- 
rateth very friends. Proverbs 17:9 

Whoso rcwardeth evil for good, evil 
shall not depart from his house. 


A merry heart doeth good like a 
medicine. 27:22 

He that hath knowledge spareth his 
words: and a man of understanding is 
of an excellent spirit. 

Kven a fool, when he holdeth his 
peace, is counted wise, 17:27-28 

A fool's mouth is his destruction. 

i8 7 

A wounded spirit who can bear? 


A brother offended is harder to be 
won than a strong city: and their 
contentions are like the bars of a 
castle. 18:19 

Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good 
thing. 18:22 

A man that hath friends must show 
himself friendly: and there is a friend 
that sticketh closer than a brother. 


Wraith maketh many friends. 


A foolish sou is the calamitv of his 
father; and the contentions of a wife 
arc a continual dropping, 19:13 

He that hath pity upon the poor 
lendeth unto the Lord. 19:17 

Wine is a mocker, strong drink is 
raging. 20:1 

It is an honour for a man to cease 
from strife: but every fool will be 
meddling. 20:3 

Kven a child is known by his doings* 
whether his work be pure, and whether 
it be right. 

The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, 
the I*ord hath made even both of 
them, 20:11-12 

It is naught, it is naught, saith the 
buyer; but when he is gone his way, 
then he boasteth. 20:14 

Bread of deceit is sweet to a man; 
but afterwards his mouth shall be filled 
with gravel. Proverbs 20:17 

Meddle not with him that flattereth 
with his lips. 20:19 

It is better to dwell in a corner of the 
housetop, than with a brawling woman 
in a wide house. 21:9 and 25:24 

A good name is rather to be chosen 
than great riches. 22:1 

Train up a child in the way he 
should go: and when he is old, he will 
not depart from it. 22:6 

The borrower is servant to the 
lender. 22:7 

Bow down thine ear, and hear the 
words of the wise, and apply thine 
heart unto my knowledge. 

For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep 
them within tliee; they shall withal be 
fitted in thy lips. 1 22:17-18 

Have I not written to thee excellent 
things in counsels and knowledge, 2 

That I might make thee know the 
certainty of me words of truth; that 
thou mightest answer the words of 
truth to them that send unto thee? 8 


Remove not the ancient landmark. 4 


Scest thou a man diligent in his 
business? He shall stand before kings.** 


Put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a 
man given to appetite. 23:2 

I^abor not to be rich: cease from 
thine own wisdom. 6 23:4 

Riches certainly make themselves 
wings. 7 23:5 

As he thinketh in his heart, so is 
he. 23:7 

1 Sec Amcnemope, III, p. 4b. 
See Amenemope, XXVII, p. 4b, 
See Amcnemope, I, p. 4*> 

* Also in Proverbs *}:io. Sec Amenemope, VII, 

p. 4b. 

* See Amenemope, XXVII, p. 4b. 
Sec Amencmope, IX, p. 4*>. 

7 See Amenemope, X, p. 4b. 


The drunkard and the glutton shall 
come to poverty: and drowsiness shall 
clothe a man with rags. 

Proverbs 23:21 

Despise not thy mother when she is 
old. 23:22 

Look not thou upon the wine when 
it is red, when it giveth his colour in 
the cup, when it moveth itself aright. 

At the last it biteth like a serpent, 
and stingeth like an adder. 23:31-32 

A wise man is strong; yea, a man of 
knowledge increaseth strength. 24:5 

If thou faint in the day of adversity, 
thy strength is small. 24:10 

A word fitly spoken is like apples of 
gold in pictures of silver. 25:1 z 

If thine enemy be hungry, give him 
bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give 
him water to drink: 

For thou shalt heap coals of fire 
upon his head. 1 25:21-22 

As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is 
good news from a far country. 25:25 

For men to search their own glory is 
not glory. 25:27 

Answer a fool according to his folly. 


As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a 
fool returneth to his folly. 

Seest thou a man wise in his own 
conceit? There is more hope of a fool 
than of him. 

The slothful man saith, There is a 
lion in the way; a lion is in the 
streets. 26:11-13 

Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall 
therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it 
will return upon him. 26:27 

Boast not thyself of tomorrow; for 
thou knowest not what a day may bring 
forth. 2 27:1 

Let another man praise thee, and not 
thine own mouth. 27:2 

1 Sce Romans i$:$o and Marcus Aurelius, p. 
* Sec Sophodes, p. 8*b. 

Open rebuke is better than secret 

Faithful are the wounds of a friend; 

but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful. 

Proverbs 27:5-6 

To the hungry soul every bitter thing 
is sweet. 27:7 

Better is a neighbour that is near 
than a brother far off. 27:10 

Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man 
sharpeneth the countenance of his 
friend. 27:17 

The wicked flee when no man 
pursueth: but the righteous are bold as 
a lion. 28:1 

He that maketh haste to be rich shall 
not be innocent. 28:20 

He that trusteth in his own heart is a 
fool. 28:26 

He that giveth unto the poor shall 
not lack. 28:27 

A fool uttereth all his mind. 

Where there is no vision, the people 
perish. 29:18 

A man's pride shall bring him low: 
but honour shall uphold the humble in 
spirit. 29:23 

Give me neither poverty nor riches, 


Accuse not a servant unto his master. 


The horseleach hath two daughters, 
crying, Give, give. 30: i j 

There be three things which are too 
wonderful for me, yea, four which I 
know not: 

The way of an eagle in the air; the 
way of a serpent upon a rock; the way 
of a ship in the midst of the sea; and 
the way of a man with a maid, 


Give strong drink unto him that is 
ready to perish, and wine unto those 
that be of heavy hearts. 3 1 :6 


Who can find a virtuous woman? for 
her price is far above rubies. 

The heart of her husband doth safely 
trust in her. Proverbs 31:10-11 

Her husband is known in the gates, 
when he sitteth among the elders of the 
land* 31:23 

Strength and honour are her cloth- 
ing, 31:25 

In her tongue is the law of kindness. 

She lookcth well to the ways of her 
household, and eateth not the bread of 

Her children arise up, and call her 
blessed. 31:26-28 

Many daughters have done virtu- 
ously, &ut them cxcellest them all. 

Favour is deceitful, and beauty is 
vain: but a woman that feareth the 
Lord* she shall be praised. 

Give her of the fruit of her hands; 
and let her own works praise her in the 
gates, 31:29-31 

Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, 
vanity of vanities; all is vanity. 

What profit hath a man of all his 
labour which he taketh under the 

One generation passeth away, and 
another generation comctb: but the 
earth abiclcth for ever. 

The sun also nriseth. 

Eccksiastcs 1:2-5 

All the rivers run into the sen; yet the 
sea in not full. 1:7 

The eye is not satisfied with seeing, 
nor the ear filled with hearing. 1:8 

There is no new thing under the 
sun. 1:9 

There is no remembrance of former 
things; neither shall there be any 
remembrance of things that are to 
come with those that shall come after. 


1 have seen all the works that are 
done under the sun; and, behold, all is 
vanitv and vexation of spirit. 

That which is crooked cannot be 

made straight: and that which is 
wanting cannot be numbered. 

Ecclesiastes 1:14-15 

In much wisdom is much grief: and 
he that increaseth knowledge increaseth 
sorrow. 1:18 

Wisdom excelleth folly, as far as 
light excelleth darkness. 2:13 

One event happeneth to them all. 


How dieth the wise man? as the 
fool. 2:16 

To every thing there is a season, and 
a time to every purpose under the 

A time to be born, and a time to die; 
a time to plant, and a time to pluck up 
that which is planted; 

A time to kill, and a time to heal; a 
time to break down, and a time to build 

A time to weep, and a time to laugh; 
a time to mourn, and a time to 

A time to cast away stones, and a 
time to gather stones together; a time 
to embrace, and a time to refrain from 

A time to get, and a time to lose; a 
time to keep, and a time to cast 

A time to rend, and a time to sew; a 
time to keep silence, and a time to 
speak; * 

A time to love, and a time to hate; a 
time of war, and a time of peace. 


Wherefore I praised the dead which 
are already dead more than the living 
which are yet alive. 4:2 

Better is an handful with quietness, 
than both the hands full with travail 
and vexation of spirit. 4:6 

A threefold cord is not quickly 
broken. 4:12 

Better is a poor and a wise child 
than an old and foolish king. 4:1; 

* Sec Homer, p. 66a. 


God is in heaven, and thou upon 

earth: therefore let thy words be few. 

Eccksiastes 5:2 

Better is it that thou shouldest not 
vow, than that thou shouldest vow and 
not pay. 5:5 

The sleep of a labouring man is 
sweet ... but the abundance of the 
rich will not suffer him to sleep. 


' As he came forth of his mother's 
womb, naked shall he return to go as he 
came, 1 and shall take nothing of his 
labour, which he may carry away in his 
hand. 2 5:11; 

A good name is better than precious 
ointment; and the day of death than 
the day of one's birth. 8 7:1 

It is better to go to the house of 
mourning, than to go to the house of 
feasting. 7:2 

As the crackling of thorns under a 
pot, so is the laughter of the fool. 


Better is the end of a thing than the 
beginning thereof. 7:8 

In the day of prosperity be joyful, 
but in the day of adversity consider. 

Be not righteous over much. 7:16 

There is not a just man upon earth, 
that doeth good, and sinneth not. 


And I find more bitter than death 
the woman, whose heart is snares and 
nets, and her hands as bands. 7:26 

One man among a thousand have I 
found; but a woman among all those 
have I not found. 7:28 

God hath made man upright; but 
they have sought out many inventions. 


There is no discharge in that war 


l Sec Job /.-a/, p. 14*. 

* Sec The Song of the Harp-Player, p. ta. 

8 Sec Publilius Syrus, p. i^a. 


A man hath no better thing under 
the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and 
to be merry. 1 Eccksiastes 8:15 

A living dog is better than a dead 

For the living know that they shall 
die: but the dead know not any thing, 
neither have they any more a reward; 
for the memory of them is forgotten. 

Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, 
do it with thy might; for there is no 
work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor 
wisdom, in the grave, whither thou 
goest. 9:10 

The race is not to the swift, nor the 
battle to the strong. 9:1 1 

A feast is made for laughter, and 
wine maketh merry; but money an- 
swereth all things. 10:19 

A bird of the air shall carry the voice, 
and that which hath wings shall tell the 
matter. 10:20 

Cast thy bread upon the waters; for 
thou shalt find it after many days. 

He that obscrveth the wind shall not 
sow; and he that regardeth the clouds 
shall not reap, 1 1 :^ 

In the morning sow thy seed, and in 
the evening withhold not thine hand. 


Rejoice, young man, in thy youth, 


Remember now thv Creator in the 
days of thy youth, while the evil davs 
come not, nor the years draw nigh, 
when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure 
in them. 

While the sun, or the light, or the 
moon, or the stars, be not darkened, 
nor the clouds return after the rain: 

In the day when the keepers of the 
house shall tremble, and the strong 
men shall bow themselves, and the 
grinders cease because they are few, and 
those that look out of the windows be 

1 See Luke 1:1:19, p. 4fib. 


And the doors shall be shut in the 
streets, when the sound of the grinding 
is low, and he shall rise up at the voice 
of the bird, and all the daughters of 
music shall be brought low. 

Ecclesiastes 12:1-4 

The almond tree shall flourish, and 
the grasshopper shall be a burden, and 
desire shall rail; because man goeth to 
his long home, and the mourners go 
about the streets: 

Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or 
the golden bowl be broken, or the 
pitcher be broken at the fountain, or 
the wheel broken at the cistern. 

Then shall the dust return to the 
earth as it was: and the spirit shall 
return unto God who gave it. 12:5-7 

The words of the wise are as goads, 
and as nails fastened by the masters of 
assemblies. 12:11 

Of making many books there is no 
end; and much study is a weariness of 
the flesh. 

Let us hear the conclusion of the 
whole matter: Fear God, and keep his 
commandments: for this is the whole 
duty of man. 

For God shall bring every work into 
judgment, with every secret thing, 
whether it be good, or whether it be 
evil. 12:12-14 

The song of songs, which is Solo- 
mon's. The Song of Solomon 1:1 

I am black, but comely, O yc 
daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of 
Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon. 


thou fairest among women. 


1 am the rose of Sharon, and the lily 
of the valleys. 2:1 

As the apple tree among the trees of 
the wood, so is my Moved among the 
sons. 2:3 

His banner over me was love. 
Stay me with flagons, comfort me 
with apples: for I am sick of love. 


Rise up, my love, my fair one, and 
come away. 

For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is 
over and gone; 

The flowers appear on the earth; the 
time of the singing of birds is come, 
and the voice of the turtle is heard in 
our land. Song of Solomon 2:10-12 

The little foxes, that spoil the vines. 


Until the day break, and the shadows 
flee away. 2:17 and 4:6 

By night on my bed I sought him 
whom my soul lovcth: I sought him, 
but I found him not 3:1 

Thy two breasts are like two young 
roes that are twins, which feed among 
the lilies. 4:5 

Thou art all fair, my love; there is no 
spot in thee. 4.7 

How much better is thy love than 
wine! 4:10 

Awake, O north wind; and come, 
thou south; blow upon my garden, that 
the spices thereof may flow out. Let my 
beloved come into 'his garden, and eat 
his pleasant fruits. 4:16 

My beloved put in his hand by the 
hole of the cloor, and my bowels were 
moved for him. 5:4 

His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is 
altogether lovely. This is my beloved, 
and this is my friend, daughters of 
Jerusalem. 5:16 

Who is she that lookcth forth as the 
morning, fair as the moon, clear as the 
sun, and terrible as an army with 
banners? 6:10 

Return, return, O Shulamitc. 


Thy belly is like a heap of wheat set 
about with lilies. 7:2 

Thy neck is as a tower of ivory. 


Like the best wine . . . that goeth 
down sweetly, causing the lips of those 
that are asleep to speak. 7:9 



I am my beloved's, and his desire is 
toward me. Song of Solomon 7:10 

Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as 
a seal upon thine arm: for love is strong 
as death; jealousy is cruel as the 
grave. 8:6 

Many waters cannot quench love, 
neither can the floods drown it. 


Make haste, my beloved, and be thou 
like to a roe or to a young hart upon 
the mountains of spices. 0:14 

The ox knoweth his owner, and the 
ass his master's crib. 

The Book of the Prophet 
Isaiah 1:3 

The whole head is sick, and the 
whole heart faint. J .*5 

As a lodge in a garden of cucumbers. 


Bring no more vain oblations. 


Learn to do well; seek judgment, 
relieve the oppressed, judge the father- 
less, plead for the widow. 

Come now, and let us reason to- 
gether . . . though your sins be as 
scarlet, they shall be as white as snow. 


They shall beat their swords into 
plowshares, and their spears into 
pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up 
sword against nation, neither shall they 
learn war any more. 1 2:4 

In that day a man shall cast his 
idols ... to the moles and to the 
bats. 2:20 

Cease ye from man, whose breath is 
in his nostrils. 2:22 

The stay and the staff, the whole stay 
of bread, and the whole stay of 
water. 3:1 

What mean ye that ye beat my peo- 
ple to pieces and grind the faces of the 
poor? 3;I? 

1 Also in Joel and Micah 4:3. 

Walk with stretched forth necks and 
wanton eyes, walking and mincing as 
they go, and making a tinkling with 
their feet. Isaiah 3:16 

In that day seven women shall take 
hold of one man. 4:1 

My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a 
very fruitful hill. 5:1 

And he looked for judgment, but 
behold oppression; for righteousness, 
but behold a cry. 

Woe unto them that join house to 
house, that lay field to field, till there 
be no place, that they may be placed 
alone in the midst of the earth! 


Woe unto them that rise up early in 
the morning, that they may follow 
strong drink. 5:1 1 

Woe unto them that draw iniquity 
with cords of vanity, and sin a$ it were 
with a cart rope. 5:1 8 

Woe unto them that call evil good, 
and good evil. 5:20 

I saw also the Lord sitting upon a 
throne, high and lifted up, and his train 
filled the temple. 

Above it stood the seraphims: each 
one had six wings; with twain he 
covered his face, and with twain he 
covered his feet, and with twain he did 
fly. 6:1-2 

Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of 
hosts: the whole earth is full of his 
glory. 6:3 

Woe is me! for I am undone; 
because I am a man of unclean lips, 
and I dwell in the midst of a people of 
unclean lips: for mine eyes have .seen 
the King, the Lord of hosts. 6:5 

I heard the voice of the Lord, saying. 
Whom shall I send, and who will go for 
us? Then said I, Here am I; 'send 
me. 6:8 

Then said I, Lord, how long? 
Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and 


bear a son, and shall call his name 
Immanuel. Isaiah 7:14 

For a stone of stumbling and for a 
rock of offence. 8:14 

The people that walked in darkness 
have seen a great light: they that dwell 
in the land of the shadow of death, 
upon them hath the light shined. 


For unto us a child is born, unto us a 
son is given: and the government shall 
be upon his shoulder: and his name 
shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, 
The mighty God, The everlasting Fa- 
ther, The Prince of Peace. 

Of the increase of his government 
and peace there shall be no end. 


The ancient and honorable, he is the 
head. 9:15 

And there shall come forth a rod out 
of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall 
grow out of his roots: 

And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest 
upon him, the spirit of wisdom and 
understanding, the spirit of counsel and 
might, the spirit of knowledge and of 
the fear of the Lord. 1 1:1-2 

lite wolf also shall dwell with the 
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down 
with the kid; and the calf and the 
young lion and the fatling together; and 
a little child shall lead them. 

And the cow and the bear shall feed; 
their young ones shall lie down to- 
gether- and the lion shall eat straw like 
the ox. 

And the suckling child shall play on 
the hole of the asp, and the weaned 
child shall put his hand on the cocka- 
trice' den. 

They .shall not hurt nor destroy in all 
my holy mountain: for the earth shall 
lx- full of the knowledge of the I^ord, as 
the waters cover the sea. 1 1 .'6-9 

For the Lord JKHOVAH is my 
strength and my song; he also is 
become my salvation. 12:2 

And I will punish the world for their 

evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; 
and I will cause the arrogancy of the 
proud to cease, and will lay low the 
haughtiness of the terrible. 

haiah 13:11 

How art thou fallen from heaven, O 
Lucifer, son of the morning! 14:12 

Is this the man that made the earth 
to tremble, that did shake kingdoms. 


The nations shall rush like the 
rushing of many waters. 17:13 

And they shall fight every one against 
his brother. 19:2 

The burden of the desert of the 
sea. As whirlwinds in the south pass 
through; so it cometh from the desert, 
from a terrible land. 21:1 

Babylon is fallen, is fallen; x and all 
the graven images of her gods he hath 
broken unto the ground. 2 1 .-9 

Watchman, what of the night? 


Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow 
we shall die. 22:13 

I will fasten him as a nail in a sure 
place. 22:23 

Whose merchants are princes. 


As with the maid, so with her 
mistress. 24:2 

For thou hast been a strength to the 
poor, a strength to the needy in his 
distress. 25:4 

A feast of fat things, a feast of wines 
on the lees. 25:6 

He will swallow up death in victory; 2 
and the Lord God will wipe away tears 
from off all faces. 8 25:8 

Open ye the gates, that the righteous 
nation which kcepcth the truth may 
enter in. 

Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, 
whose mind is stayed on thee. 


* Sec Revelation 14:8 , p. 5&b. 
8 Sec / Corinthians XW4* ? 5S* 
*Scc Revelation 31:4, p. $8b. 

3 1 


Awake and sing. Isaiah 26:19 

Hide thyself as it were for a little 
moment, until the indignation be over- 
past. 56:20 

Leviathan, that crooked serpent 
. . . the dragon that is in the sea. 


For precept must be upon precept, 
precept upon precept; line upon line, 
line upon line; here a little, and there a 
little. 28:10 

We have made a covenant with 
death, and with hell are we at agree- 
ment. 28:15 

It shall be a vexation only to 
understand the report. 28:19 

They are drunken, but not with 
wine; they stagger, but not with strong 
drink. 29:9 

Their strength is to sit still. 

Now go, write it before them in a 
table, and note it in a book, that it may 
be for the time to come for ever and 
ever. 30.7-8 

The bread of adversity, and the water 
of affliction. 30:20 

This is the way, walk ye in it. 


Behold, a king shall reign in right- 
eousness, 32:1 

And a man shall be as an hiding 
place from the wind, and a covert from 
the tempest; as rivers of water in a 
dry place, as the shadows of a great 
rock in a weary land. 32:2 

An habitation of dragons, and a 
court for owls. 34 ;1 3 

The desert shall rejoice, and blossom 
as the rose. 35:1 

Then the eyes of the blind shall be 
opened, and the ears of the deaf shall 
be unstopped. 

Then shall the lame man leap as an 
hart, and the tongue of the dumb 
sing. 35:5-6 

Sorrow and sighing shall flee away. 


Thou trustest in the staff of this 
broken reed. Isaiah 36:6 

Incline thine ear, O Lord, and 

hear. 37 ;2 7 

I shall go softly all my years in the 

bitterness of my soul. 38:1 5 

Comfort ye, comfort yc my people. 


Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, 
and cry unto her, that her warfare is 
accomplished, that her iniquity is 
pardoned: for she hath received o'f the 
Lord's hand double for all her sins. 

The voice of him that cricth in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make straight in the desert a 
highway for our God, 1 40:2-3 

Every valley shall be exalted, and 
every mountain and hill shall be made 
low: and the crooked shall be made 
straight, and the rough places plain. 


All flesh is grass, and all the goodli- 
ness thereof is as the flower of the 
field. 40:6 

The grass withcreth, the flower 
fadcth: 2 but the word of our God shall 
stand for ever* 40:8 

Get thee up into the high moun- 
tain , . . say unto the cities of }udah, 
Behold your God! 40:9 

He shall feed his flock like a 
shepherd: he shall gather the lambs 
with his arm, and carry them in his 
bosom, and shall gently lead those that 
are with young. 40; 1 1 

The nations arc as a drop of a 
bucket, and are counted as the small 
dust of the balance. 40: 1 5 

Have ye not known? have ye not 
heard? hath it not been told you from 
the beginning? 40:2 z 

They that wait upon the Ixird shall 

*5cc Matthew ):). p. 39!*, AUo in Murk /;;, 
Luke 3:4 and John 1:13. 
* See Psalm $o;}~6 t p. aoa, tnd note. 

3 2 


renew their strength; they shall mount 
up with wings as eagles; they shall run, 
and not be weary; and they shall walk, 
and not faint. Isaiah 40:3 1 

They helped every one his neigh- 
bour; and every one said to his brother, 
Be of good courage. 41:6 

A bruised reed shall he not break, 
and the smoking flax shall he not 
quench. 42:3 

Shall the clay say to him that 
fashioncth it, What makest thou? 

O that thou hadst hearkened to my 
commandments! then had thy peace 
been as a river, and thy righteousness as 
the waves of the sea. 48:18 

There is no peace, saith the Lord, 
unto the wicked. 48:22 

Therefore the redeemed of the Lord 
shall return, and come with singing 
unto Zion. 51:11 

Thou hast drunken the dregs of the 
cup of trembling. 51:17 

Therefore hear now this. 51 12 1 

How beautiful upon the mountains 
are the feet of him that bringcth good 
titling that publisheth peace. 52:7 

They shall see eye to eye. 52:8 

He is despised and rejected of men; a 
mnn of sorrows, and acquainted with 
grief, 53:3 

Surely he hath borne our griefs, and 
carried our sorrows, 53:4 

All we like sheep have gone astray. 


He is brought as a lamb to the 
slaughter. 1 53.7 

! In. everyone that thirsteth, come ye 
to the waters. 55:1 

Itahold, I have given him for a 
witness to the people, a leader and 
commander to the people. 55^4 

* Al** in Ant 9: ja. 

Let the wicked forsake his way, and 
the unrighteous man his thoughts. 

Isaiah 55.7 

For my thoughts are not your 
thoughts, neither are your ways my 
ways, saith the Lord. 55:8 

Peace to him that is far off, and to 
him that is near. 57 :1 9 

Arise, shine; for thy light is come, 
and the glory of the Lord is risen upon 
thee. 00:1 

A little one shall become a thousand, 
and a small one a strong nation. 


Give unto them beauty for ashes, the 
oil of joy for mourning, the garment of 
praise for the spirit of heaviness. 


I have trodden the winepress alone; 
and of the people there was none with 
me: for I will tread them in mine 
anger, and trample them in my fury; 
ana their blood snail be sprinklea upon 
my garments, and I will stain all my 
raiment. 63:3 

All our righteousnesses are as filthy 
rags; and we all do fade as a leaf, 


We all are the work of thy hand* 


I am holier than thou. 65:5 

For, behold, I create new heavens 
and a new earth. 1 65:17 

And they shall build houses, and 
inhabit them; and they shall plant 
vineyards, and cat the fruit of tnem. 

Tney shall not build, and another 
inhabit; they shall not plant, and 
another eat. 65:21-22 

As one whom his mother comforteth, 
so will I comfort you. 66:13 

They were as fed horses in the 
morning: every one neighed after his 
neighbour's wire* 

The Book of the Prophet 
Jeremiah 5:8 

* Sec Revelation a/:/, p. 585. 



Hear now this, foolish people, and 
without understanding; which have 
eyes, and see not; which have ears, and 
hear not. Jeremiah 5:21 

But this people hath a revolting and 
a rebellious heart. 5:23 

Saying, Peace, peace; when there is 
no peace. 6:1^ and 8:11 

Stand ye in the ways, and see, and 
ask for the old paths, where is the good 
way, and walk therein. 1 6:16 

Amend your ways and your doings. 
7:3 and 26:13 

The harvest is past, the summer is 
ended, and we are not saved. 8:20 

Is there no balm in Gilead? 8:22 

Oh that I had in the wilderness a 
lodging place of wayfaring men I 


I will feed them . . . with worm- 
wood, and give them water of gall to 
drink. 2 9:25 

Can the Ethiopian change his skin, 
or the leopard his spots? 1 3 .-23 

Her sun is gone down while it was 
yet day. 15:9 

A man of strife and a man of 
contention. 15:10 

The sin of Judah is written with a 
pen of iron, and with the point of a 
diamond. 17:1 

Cursed be the man that trusteth in 
man, and maketh flesh his arm, and 
whose heart departeth from the Lord. 

For he shall be like the heath in the 
desert, and shall not see when good 
cometh; but shall inhabit the parched 
places in the wilderness, in a salt land 
and not inhabited. 

Blessed is the man that trusteth in 
the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. 

For he shall be as a tree planted by 
the waters, and that spreadeth out her 
roots by the river, and shall not see 

1 Stare super vias antiquas. The Vulgate 
*I wiH feed them with wormwood, and 
make them drink the water of gall. Jere- 
miah 37:75 

when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be 
green; and shall not be careful in the 
year of drought, neither shall cease 
from yielding fruit. 1 Jeremiah 27:5-8 

The heart is deceitful above all 
things, and desperately wicked: who 
can know it? 27:9 

As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and 
hatcheth them not; so he that gettcth 
riches, and not by right, shall leave 
them in the midst of his days, and at 
his end shall be a fool. 27:11 

Thou art my hope in the day of 
evil. *7 :1 7 

O earth, earth, earth, hear the word 
of the Lord, 22:29 

The fathers have eaten a sour grape, 
and the children's teeth are set on 
edge, 2 3 1: *9 

With my whole heart and with my 
whole soul. 32:42 

And seekest thou great things for 
thyself? seek them not. 45:5 

How doth the city sit solitary, that 
was full of people! how is she become 
as a widow! 

The Lamentations of 
Jeremiah 1:1 

She weepeth sore in the night, and 
her tears are on her checks: among all 
her lovers she hath none to comfort 
her. 1 12 

Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass 
by? behold, and see if there l>c any 
sorrow like unto my sorrow. i : i i 

It is good for a man that lu* bear the 
yoke in nis youth. 3:27 

As it were a wheel in the middle? of a 

The Book of the Prophet 
Rzekiel 1:16 

As is the mother, so is her daughter, 

See Amcnemopc, VI, p. 
p. i6b. 

* Also in Ettkitl /*;*. 

b; e abo J**sfm /, 



The king of Babylon stood at the 
parting of the way. Ezekiel 21:21 

Can these bones live? 37:3 

O ye dry bones, hear the word of the 
Lord.' 37:4 

Every man's sword shall be against 
his brother. 38:21 

His legs of iron, his feet part of iron 
and part of clay. 

The Book of Daniel 2:33 

Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, 
fell down bound into the midst of the 
burning fiery furnace. 3:23 

Nebuchadnezzar . . . was driven 
from men, and did eat grass as oxen. 

4 : 33 

Belshazzar the king made a great 
feast to a thousand of his lords. 

5 :1 

And this is the writing that was 
written, MENE, MENE, TEKEL, 

This is the interpretation of the 
thing: MKNE; God hath numbered 
thy kingdom, and finished it. 

TKKKL; Thou art weighed in the 
balances, and art found wanting. 

PKRES; Thy kingdom is divided, 
and given to the Medcs and Persians. 


According to the law of the Medcs 
and Persians, which altcrcth not. 


They brought Daniel, and cast him 
into the den of lions. 6:16 

So Daniel was taken up out of the 
den, and no manner of hurt was found 
upon him, because he believed in his 
God. 6:23 

The Ancient of days. 7:9 and 7:1 3 

Many shall run to and fro, and 
knowledge shall be increased. 12:4 

Ye are the sons of the living 
God. Hosca 1:10 

Like people, like priest. 4:9 

After two clavs will he revive us: in 

the third day he will raise us up, and we 
shall live in his sight. Hosea 6:2 

He shall come unto us as the rain, 
as the latter and former rain unto the 
earth. 6:3 

For I desired mercy, and not sacri- 
fice; and the knowledge of God more 
than burnt offerings. 6:6 

They have sown the wind, and they 
shall reap the whirlwind. 8:7 

Yc have plowed wickedness, ye have 
reaped iniquity. 1 0:1 3 

I drew them with . . . bands of 
love. 1 1 .*4 

I have multiplied visions, and used 
similitudes, by the ministry of the 
prophets. 12:10 

I will ransom them from the power 
of the grave; I will redeem them from 
death: O death, I will be thy plagues; 
O grave, I will be thy destruction. 1 


Your old men shall dream dreams, 
your young men shall sec visions. 

Joel 2:28 

Multitudes in the valley of decision. 


They sold the righteous for silver, 
and the poor for a pair of shoes. 

Amos 2:6 

Can two walk together, except they 
be agreed? 3:3 

And Jonah was in the belly of the 
fish three days and three nights. 

Jonah 1:17 

What doth the Lord require of thee, 
but to do justly, and to love mercy, and 
to walk humbly with thy God? 

Micah 6:8 

The faces of them all gather black- 
ness. 2 Nahum 2:10 

Write the vision, and make it plain 

See / Corinthians X3W~55 f p. 5$*- 
The faces of them all arc as the blackness 
of a kettle. Douay Bible [1609], Ate/mm a:xo. 
The English version of the Roman Catholic 
Bible was first printed in Douay, France. 


upon tables, that he may run that 
readethit. Habakkuk 2:2 

The Lord is in his holy temple: let 
all the earth keep silence before him. 


Your fathers, where are they? And 
the prophets, do they live forever? 

Zechariah 1:5 

I have spread you abroad as the four 
winds of the heaven. 2:6 

Not by might, nor by power, but by 
my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts. 4:6 

For who hath despised the day of 
small things? 4:10 

Behold, thy King cometh unto thee 
. . . lowly, and riding upon an ass. 


Prisoners of hope. 9:12 

So they weighed for my price thirty 
pieces of silver. 1 11:12 

What are these wounds in thine 
hands? . . . Those with which I was 
wounded in the house of my friends. 


Have we not all one father? hath not 
one God created us? Malachi 2:10 

Behold, I will send my messenger, 
and he shall prepare the way before 
me. 3:1 

Behold, the day cometh. 4:1 

Healing in his wings. 4:2 

Behold, I will send you Elijah the 

prophet before the coming of the great 

and dreadful day of the Lord. 4:5 


And when they arc in their cups, 
they forget their love both to friends 

1 See Matthew 26:1$, p. 440. 

These books form part of the sacred liter- 
ature of the Alexandrian Jews, and with the 
exception of // Esdras are found interspersed 
with the Hebrew Scriptures in the ancient 
copies of the Septuagint, or Greek Version of 
the Old Testament. The Apocrypha Accord- 
ing to the Authorized Version, Preface (Oxford 
University Press) 

and brethren, and a little after draw out 
swords. I Esdras 3:22 

Great is Truth, and mighty above all 

things. 1 


What is past I know, but what is for 
to come I know not. II Esdras 4:46 

Now therefore keep thy sorrow to 
thyself, and bear with a good courage 
that which hath befallen thee. 10:15 

I shall light a candle of understand- 
ing in thine heart, which shall not be 
put out. *4 :2 5 

If thou hast abundance, give alms 
accordingly: if thou have but a little, be 
not afraid to give according to that 
little. Tobit 4:8 

Put on her garments of gladness. 
Judith 1 0:3 

The car of jealousy heareth all 

The Wisdom of Solomon i;ao 

Our time is a very shadow that 
passcth away. 2:5 

Let us crown ourselves with rosebuds, 
before they be withered* 2:8 

For God created man to be immor- 
tal, and made him to be an image of his 
own eternity. 

Nevertheless through envy of the 
devil came death into the world. 


The souls of the righteous arc in the 
hand of God, and there shall no 
torment touch them. 

In the sight of the unwise they 
seemed to die: and their departure is 
taken for misery, 

And their going from us to be utter 
destruction: but thev are in peace. 

For though they fee punisned in the 
sight of men, yet 'is their hope full of 

And having been a little chastised, 
they shall be greatly rewarded: for Cod 
proved them, and found them worthy 
for himself. 3 :1 ~5 

*Magna est vcritas et pra<*valct, - The Vul- 
gate, Book /// (uncanonJcal) 


They that put their trust in him shall 
understand the truth. 

The Wisdom of Solomon 3:9 

Even so we in like manner, as soon as 
we were born, began to draw to our 
end. 5:13 

For the hope of the ungodly is like 
dust that is blown away with the 
wind . . . and passeth away as the 
remembrance of a guest that tarrieth 
but a day. 5:14 

For the very true beginning of her 
[wisdom] is the desire of discipline; 
and the care of discipline is love. 


And when I was born, I drew in 
the common air, and fell upon, the 
earth, which is of like nature; and the 
first voice which I uttered was crying, 
as all others do. 7:3 

All men have one entrance into life, 
and the like going out. 7:6 

The light that cometh from her 
[wisdom] never goeth out. 7:10 

Who can number the sand of the 
sea, and the drops of rain, and the days 
of eternity? 

The Wisdom of Jesus the Son of 
Sirach, or Ecclesiasticus, 1:2 

To whom hath the root of wisdom 
been revealed? 1:6 

For the Lord is full of compassion 
and mercy, longsuffering, and very 
pitiful and forgivcth sins, and savcth in 
time of affliction. 2:11 

'flic greater thou art, the more 
humble thyself. 3:18 

Many are in high place, and of 
renown: but mysteries are revealed unto 
the meek. 3:19 

Seek not out the things that are too 
hard for thee, neither search the things 
that are above thy strength. 3:21 

Be not curious in unnecessary mat- 
ters: for more things are shewed unto 
thec than men understand. 3:23 

Profess not the knowledge . . . that 
thou hast not. 

A stubborn heart shall fare evil at the 
last. Ecclesiasticus 3:25-26 

Wisdom exalteth her children, and 
layeth hold of them that seek her. 
He that loveth her loveth life. 


Observe the opportunity. 4:20 

Be not as a lion in thy house, nor 
frantick among thy servants. 

Let not thine hand be stretched out 
to receive, and shut when thou should- 
est repay. 4 : 3-3 I 

Set not thy heart upon thy goods; 
and say not, I have enough for my 
life. 5:1 

Winnow not with every wind, and go 
not into every way. 5:9 

Let thy life be sincere. 5:1 i 

Be not ignorant of any thing in a 
great matter or a small. 5:1 5 

If thou wouldest get a friend, prove 
him first. 6.7 

A faithful friend is a strong defence: 
and he that hath found sucn an one 
hath found a treasure. 6:14 

A faithful friend is the medicine of 
life. 6:16 

If thou sccst a man of understand- 
ing, cet thee betimes unto him, and let 
thy root wear the steps of his door* 


Whatsoever thou takest in hand, 
remember the end, and thou shalt 
never do amiss. 7:36 

Rejoice not over thy greatest enemy 
being dead, but remember that we die 
all 8:7 

Miss not the discourse of the elders. 


Forsake not an old friend; for the 
new is not comparable to him: a new 
friend is as new wine; when it is old, 
thou shalt drink it with pleasure. 




Pride is hateful before God anc 
man. Ecclesiasticus 10.7 

He that is to day a king to morrow 
shall die. 10:10 

Pride was not made for men, no 
furious anger for them that are born o 
a woman. 10:18 

Be not overwise in doing thy busi 
ness. 10:26 

Many kings have sat down upon the 
ground; and one that was never 
thought of hath worn the crown. 


In the day of prosperity there is a 
forgetfulness of affliction: and in the 
day of affliction there is no more 
remembrance of prosperity. 1 1 :2 5 

Judge none blessed before his death. 


A friend cannot be known in pros- 
perity: and an enemy cannot be hidden 
in adversity. 12:8 

How agree the kettle and the earthen 
pot together? 13:2 

A rich man beginning to fall is held 
up of his friends: but a poor man being 
down is thrust also away by his 
friends. 13:21 

The heart of a man changeth his 
countenance, whether it be for good or 
evil. 13:25 

So is a word better than a gift. 


Be not made a beggar by banqueting 
upon borrowing. 1 8:33 

He that contemncth small things 
shall fall by little and little. 1 9:1 

Whether it be to friend or foe, talk 
not of other men's lives. 19:8 

A man's attire, and excessive laugh- 
ter, and gait, shew what he is, 19:30 

A tale out of season [is as] rnusick in 
mourning. 22:6 

I will not be ashamed to defend a 
friend. 22:25 

1 See Solon, p. 6ga, and note. 

All wickedness is but little to the 
wickedness of a woman. 

Ecdesiasticus 25:19 

The discourse of fools is irksome. 


Many have fallen by the edge of the 
sword: but not so many as have fallen 
by the tongue. 28:18 

Better is the life of a poor man in a 
mean cottage, than delicate fare in 
another man's house. 29:22 

There is no riches above a sound 
body. 30:16 

Gladness of the heart is the life of a 
man, and the joyfulness of a man 
prolongeth his days. 30:22 

Envy and wrath shorten the life, and 
carefulness bringeth age before the 
time. 30:24 

Watching for riches consumeth the 
flesh, and the care thereof driveth away 
sleep. 31:1 

Let thy speech be short, compre- 
hending much in few words. 33:8 

Consider that I laboured not for 
myself only, but for all them that seek 
learning. " 33:17 

Leave not a stain in thine honour. 


Let the counsel of thine own heart 
stand. 37:13 

Honour a physician with the honour 
due unto him for the* uses winch ye 
may have of him: for the Lord hath 
created him. 38:1 

When the dead is at rest, let his 
remembrance rest; and be comforted 
for him, when his spirit is departed 
from him. 38:23 

How can he get wisdom . . whose 
talk is of bullocks? 38:3 5 

Let us now praise famous men, and 
our fathers that begat us, 44:1 

All these were honoured in their 
generations, and were the glory of their 


There be of them, that have left a 
name behind them, that their praises 
might be reported. 

And some there be, which have no 
memorial; who are perished, as though 
they had never been; and are become as 
though they had never been born; and 
their children after them. 

Ecclesiasticus 44.7-9 

Their bodies are buried in peace; but 
their name liveth for evermore. 


His word burned like a lamp. 


O all ye works of the Lord, bless ye 
the Lora: praise him and exalt him 
above all 1 for ever. 

The Song of the Three 
Holy Children 35 

Daniel had convicted them of false 
witness by their own mouth. 

The History of Susanna 61 

It is a foolish thing to make a long 

prologue, and to be short in the story 

itself. The Second Book of the 

Maccabees 2:32 

When he was at the last gasp. 


Speech finely framed dclightcth the 
cars. 15:39 


Behold, a virgin shall be with child, 
and shall bring forth a son, and they 
shall call his name Emmanuel, which 
being interpreted is, God with us. 

7/ic Gospel According to St. 
Matthew 1:33 

Now when Jesus was born in Bethle- 
hem of Judaea in the days of Herod the 
king, behold, there came wise men 
from the east to Jerusalem, 

Saying, Where is he that is born 
King of the Jews? for we have seen his 
star in the east* and are come to 
worship him. 2:1-2 

* In thr lkx>k of Common Prayer (Th* 
Brnrdffii?): "magnify him." 

They saw the young child with Mary 
his mother, and fell down, and wor- 
shipped him: and . . . they presented 
unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, 
and myrrh. 

And being warned of God in a dream 
that they should not return to Herod, 
they departed into their own country 
another way. Matthew 2:11-12 

Out of Egypt have I called my 
son. 2:15 

Rachel weeping for her children, and 
would not be comforted, because they 
are not. 1 2:18 

He shall be called a Nazarene. 


Repent ye: for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 3:2 

The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 2 

3 : 3 

And his meat was locusts and wild 
honey, 3:4 

generation of vipers, who hath 
warned you to flee from the wrath to 
come? 3.7 

Now also the axe is laid unto the root 
of the trees: therefore every tree which 
bringcth not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 3:10 

The Spirit of God descending like a 
dove. 3:16 

This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 3:17 

And when he had fasted forty days 
and forty nights, he was afterward an 
hungred. 4:2 

Follow me, and I will make you 
fishers of men. 4:19 

Blessed arc the poor in spirit: for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 5:3 

1 Rahcl weeping for her children refused to 
be comforted , , . because they were not. 
Jeremiah }*:?$ 

Sec Isaiah 40:3, p. 3*0. 



Blessed are they that mourn: for they 
shall be comforted. 

Blessed are the meek: for they shall 
inherit the earth. 1 

Blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after righteousness: for they 
shall be filled. 

Blessed are the merciful: for they 
shall obtain mercy. 

Blessed are the pure in heart: for 
they shall see God. 

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they 
shall be called the children of God. 

Blessed are they which are persecuted 
for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven. 2 

Matthew 5:4-10 

Ye are the salt of the earth: but if 
the salt have lost his savour, wherewith 
shall it be salted? 5 :1 3 

Ye are the light of the world. A city 
that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 

Neither do men light a candle, and 
put it under a bushel, but on a 
candlestick; and it giveth light unto all 
that are in the house. 

Let your light so shine before men, 
that they may see your good works, and 
glorify your Father which is in heaven. 

Think not that I am come to destroy 
the law, or the prophets: I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil. 


Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or 
one tittle shall in no wise pass from the 
law, till all be fulfilled. 5:18 

Whosoever looketh on a woman to 
lust after her hath committed adultery 
with her already in his heart. 

And if thy right eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for 
it is profitable for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and not that 
thy whole body should be cast into 

And if thy right hand offend thee, 
cut it off. 5:28-30 

* See Psalm 3j:xz, p. i8b, 
' The Sermon on the Mount. 
See Lao-Tzu, p. ?4a. 

Swear not at all; neither by heaven; 
for it is God's throne: 

Nor by the earth; for it is his 
footstool. Matthew 5:34-35 

Resist not evil: but whosoever shall 
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to 
him the other also. 5:39 

Love your enemies, bless them that 
curse you, do good to them that hate 
you, and pray for them which despite- 
fully use you, and persecute you. 

He maketh his sun to rise on the evil 
and on the good, and sendeth rain on 
the just and on the unjust, 5:45 

Be ye therefore perfect, even as your 
Father which is in heaven is perfect. 


When thou doest alms, let not thy 
left hand know what thy right hand 
doeth. 6:3 

After this manner therefore pray ye: 
Our Father which art in neavcn, 1 
Hallowed be thy name. 

Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done in earth, as it is in heaven- 
Give us this day our daily bread. 
And forgive us our debts, as we 
forgive our debtors. 2 

And lead us not into temptation, but 
deliver us from evil: For tninc is the 
kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever. Amen . 6:9-1 3 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
upon earth, where moth and rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal: 

But lay up for yourselves treasures in 
heaven. 6:19-50 

For where your treasure is, there will 
your heart be also. 6:21 

The light of the body is the eye. 


If therefore the light that is in thcc 

*Our Father, who tre In hcavea. Rook of 
Common Prayer, Morning Prayer 
'And forgive us our trespaue*. Aft we forgive 
those who tretpaw against u*. Boo* of Com- 
mon Prayer, Morning Prayer 

4 o 


be darkness, how great is that dark- 
ness! Matthew 6:23 

No man can serve two masters: for 
either he will hate the one, and love 
the other; or else he will hold to the 
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 6:24 

Is not the life more than meat, and 
the body than raiment? 

Behold the fowls of the air: for they 
sow not, neither do they reap, nor 
gather into barns. 0:25-26 

Which of you by taking thought can 
add one cubit unto his stature? 6:27 

Consider the lilies of the field, how 
they grow; they toil not, neither do they 
spin. 6:20 

Even Solomon in all his glory was 
not arrayed like one of these. 6:29 

Take therefore no thought for the 
morrow: for the morrow shall take 
thought for the things of itself. Suffi- 
cient unto the day is the evil thereof. 


Judge not, that ye be not judged. 


With what measure ye mete, it shall 
be measured to you again. 

And why beholdest thou the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye, but 
considerest not the beam that is in 
thine own eye? 7 :2 ~3 

Thou hypocrite, first cast out the 
beam out of thine own eye. 7:5 

Neither cast ye your pearls before 
swine. 7:6 

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, 
and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you. 7:7 

Or what man is there of you, whom 
if his son ask bread, will he give him a 
stone? 7:9 

Therefore all things whatsoever ye 
would that men should do to you, do yc 
even so to them : for this is the law and 
the prophets. 1 7:12 

Confucius, p. 7b. 

Wide is the gate, and broad is the 
way, that leadeth to destruction. 

Matthew 7:13 

Strait is the gate, and narrow is the 
way, which leadeth unto life, and few 
there be that find it. 7:14 

Beware of false prophets, which 
come to you in sheep's clothing, but 
inwardly they are ravening wolves. 


By their fruits ye shall know them. 


Not every one that saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom of heaven; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father which is in heaven. 


[The house] fell not: for it was 
founded upon a rock. 7:25 

But the children of the kingdom 
shall be cast out into outer darkness: 
there shall be weeping- and gnashing of 
teeth. 8:22 

The foxes have holes, and the birds 
of the air have nests; but the Son of 
man hath not where to lay his head. 


Follow me; and let the dead bury 
their dead. 8:22 

Why are ye fearful, ye of little 
faith? 8:26 

The whole herd of swine ran vio- 
lently down a steep place into the sea f 
and perished in the waters* 8:32 

He saw a man, named Matthew, 
sitting at the receipt of custom. 


They that be whole need not a 
physician, but they that are sick* 


I am not come to call the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance. 9:2 3 

Can the children of the bridecham- 
ber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is 
with them? 9:15 

4 1 


Neither do men put new wine into 
old bottles. Matthew 9:17 

The maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 


The harvest truly is plenteous, but 
the labourers are few. 9:37 

Go rather to the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel. 10:6 

Freely ye have received, freely give. 


Whosoever shall not receive you, nor 
hear your words, when ye depart out of 
that house or city, shake off the dust of 
your feet 10:14 

Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
harmless as doves. 10:16 

Ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name's sake. 10:22 

The disciple is not above his master, 
nor the servant above his lord. 


Are not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing? and one of them shall not fall 
on the ground without your Father. 

But the very hairs of your head are 
all numbered. 10:29-30 

I came not to send peace, but a 
sword. 10:34 

He that findeth his life shall lose it: 
and he that loscth his life for my sake 
shall find it. 1 10:39 

He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 11:15 

The Son of man came eating and 
drinking, and they say, Behold a man 
gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend 
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom 
is justified of her children. 11:19 

Come unto me, all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, and I will give you 

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of 
me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: 
and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 

For rny yoke is easy, and my burden 
is light. 11:28-30 

i See Matthew x6:*$, p. 4ja. I 

He that is not with me is against 
me. Matthew 12:30 

The tree is known by his fruit. 


Out of the abundance of the heart 
the mouth speaketh. 12:34 

Behold, a greater than Solomon is 
here. 12:42 

Some seeds fell by the way side. 


Because they had no root, they 
withered away. 13:6 

But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some an hundred- 
fold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 


The care of this world, and the 
deceitfulncss of riches, 13:22 

The kingdom of heaven is like to a 
grain of mustard seed. 1 3:3 1 

Pearl of great price. 1 3 .-46 

Is not this the carpenter's son? 


A prophet is not without honour, 
save in his own country. 1 3:57 

The daughter of Hcrodias danced 
before them, and pleased Herod. 


Give me here John Baptist's head in 
a charger. 14:$ 

We have here but five loaves, and 
two fishes. 2 4 :a 7 

And they did all eat, and were filled: 
and they took up of the fragments that 
remained twelve baskets full. 14:20 

And in the fourth watch of the night 
Jesus went unto them, walking on the 
sea. 14:25 

Be of good cheer; it is I; be not 
afraid. 14:27 

O thou of little faith, wherefore didst 
them doubt? 14:31 

Of a truth thou art the Son of 
God. 14:33 



Not that which goeth into the 
mouth defileth a man; but that which 
cometh out of the mouth, this defileth 
a man. Matthew 15:11 

They be blind leaders of the blind. 
And if the blind lead the blind, both 
shall fall into the ditch. a 5 :1 4 

The dogs eat of the crumbs which 
fall from their masters' table. 1 5 :2 7 

When it is evening, ye say, It will be 
fair weather: for the sky is red. 16:2 

The signs of the times. 16:3 

Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 16:16 

Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I 
will build my church; and the gates of 
hell shall not prevail against it. 

And I will give unto thee the keys of 
the kingdom of heaven. 16:18-19 

Get thee behind me, Satan. 16:23 

Whosoever will save his life shall lose 
it: and whosoever will lose his life for 
my sake shall find it. 1 

For what is a man profited, if he 
shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul? 16:25-26 

Except yc be converted, and become 
as little children, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 1 8:3 

He rcioiccth more of that sheep, 
than of the ninety and nine which wont 
not astray. 18:13 

Where two or three arc gathered 
together in my name, there am I in the 
midst of them. 2 18:20 

Until seventy times seven . 18:22 

What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. 8 


If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell 
that thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven* 


1 See Matthew 10:39, p. 4a. 

See Rook of Common Prayer, A Prayer of 
St. Chryaostom, p, 6ob. 

See Rook of Common Prayer, Solemnization 
of Matrimony, p. 6ib. 

It is easier for a camel to go through 
the eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God. 

Matthew 19:24 

Many that are first shall be last; and 
the last shall be first. 1 9:30 

Borne the burden and heat of the 
day, 20:12 

Is it not lawful for me to do what I 
will with mine own? 20:15 

Overthrew the tables of the money- 
changers. 21:12 

My house shall be called the house of 
prayer; but ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 21:13 

They made light of it. 22:5 

Many are called, but few are 
chosen. 22:14 

Render therefore unto Caesar the 
things which are Caesar's; and unto 
God the things that are God's. 


Whosoever shall exalt himself shall 
be abased; and he that shall humble 
himself shall be exalted. 33:12 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and 
anise and cummin. 23:23 

Blind guides, which strain at a gnat, 
and swallow a camel. 23:24 

Whitecl sepulchres, which indeed 
appear beautiful outward, but are within 
full of dead men's bones. 2 3 :2 7 

() Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
killcst the prophets, and stoncst them 
which are sent unto thee, how often 
would I have gathered thy children 
together, even as a hen gatnereth her 
chickens under her wings, and yc would 
not! 23:37 

Ye shall hear of wars and rumours of 
wars: see that ye be not troubled: for 
all these things must come to pass, but 
the end is not yet. 

For nation shall rise against nation. 




Abomination of desolation. 

Matthew 24:15 

Wheresoever the carcase is, there will 
the eagles be gathered together. 


Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my words shall not pass away. 


The one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 24:40 

Then shall the kingdom of heaven be 
likened unto ten virgins, which took 
their lamps, and went forth to meet the 

And five of them were wise, and five 
were foolish. 25:1-2 

Well done, thou good and faithful 
servant . . . Enter thou into the joy of 
thy lord. 25:21 

Unto every one that hath shall be 
given, and he shall have abundance: 
but from him that hath not shall be 
taken away even that which he hath. 


And before him shall be gathered all 
nations: and he shall separate them one 
from another, as a shepherd divideth 
his sheep from the goats. 25:32 

For I was an hungred, and yc gave 
me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
drink: I was a stranger, and yc took me 

Naked, and ye clothed me: I was 
sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, 
and ye came unto me. 2 5 : 35~3<> 

Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these my brethren, 
ye have done it unto me. 25:40 

An alabaster box of very precious 
ointment. 26:7 

To what purpose is this waste? 


For ye have the poor always with 
you; but me ye have not always. 1 

26:1 1 

i Sec Deuteronomy 15:11, p. job. 

What will ye give me, and I will 
deliver him unto you? And they 
covenanted with him for thirty pieces 
of silver. 1 Matthew 26:15 

My time is at hand. 26:18 

Verily I say unto you, that one of 
you shall betray me. 26:21 

Lord, is it I? 26:22 

It had been good for that man if he 
had not been born. 26:2^ 

Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and 
brake it, and gave it to the disciples, 
and said, Take, eat; this is my body. 

And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave it to tncm, saying, 
Drink ye all or it; 

For this is my blood of the new 
testament, which is shed for many for 
the remission of sins, 26:26-28 

This night before the cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. a ^ ; H 

my Father, if it be possible, let 
this cup pass from me: nevertheless, 
not as I will* but as thou wilt, 26:39 

Could ye not watch with we one 

Watch and pray, that ve enter not 
into temptation: the .spirit indeed is 
willing, but the flesh i* weak, 

He came to Jesus, ami said. Hail, 
Master; and kissed him. a ^'*f9 

All they that take the sword shall 
perish with the swore). 26:^2 

Thy speech lx*\vr.tu'th thcr, 26:73 

Then began he to curse awl tci swear, 
saying, I know not the man, And 
immediately the eoek crew. 2^74 

The potter's field, tri bury shammers 

in. 3*^7 

Have thou nothing to do with that 


lst man, 37;* 9 

Let him b<* crucified, 27:32 

[Pilate] took water, and washed hi* 
hands before the multitude, 

1 Set? ZfrHarlah tt t. ji, ijfU, 


am innocent of the blood of this just 
person: see ye to it. Matthew 27:24 

His blood be on us, and on our 
children. 27:25 

A place called Golgotha, that is to 
say, a place of a skull. 27:33 

This is Jesus the King of the Jews. 


He saved others; himself he cannot 
save. 27:42 

Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to 
say, My God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me? 1 27:46 

And, behold, the veil of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top to the 
bottom; and the earth did quake, and 
the rocks rent 27:51 

His countenance was like lightning, 
and his raiment white as snow. 28:3 

Go ye therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost 28:19 

Lo, I am with you alway, even imto 
the end of the world. 2 8:20 

There cometh one mightier than I 
after me, the latchet of whose shoes I 
am not worthy to stoop down and 

The Gospel According to 
St. Mark 1:7 

Arise, and take up thy bed, and 
walk. 2:9 

The sabbath was made for man, and 
not man for the sabbath. 2:27 

If a house be divided against itself, 
that house cannot stand. 3:25 

The earth bringeth forth fruit of 
herself; first the blade, then the ear, 
after that the full corn in the ear. 


What manner of man is this? 


My name is legion: for we are 
many. 5 ; 9 

i Sec Psalm za:x f p. ivb. 

Clothed, and in his right mind. 

Mark 5:15 

My little daughter lieth at the point 
of death. 5:23 

Knowing in himself that virtue had 
gone out of him. 5:30 

I see men as trees, walking. 8:24 

Lord, I believe; help thou mine 
unbelief. 9:24 

Suffer the little children to come 
unto me, and forbid them not: for of 
such is the kingdom of God. 10:14 

Which devour widows* houses, and 
for a pretense make long prayers. 


And there came a certain poor 
widow, and she threw in two mites. 


Watch ye therefore: for ye know not 
when the master of the house cometh, 
at even, or at midnight, or at the 
cockcrowing, or in the morning: 

Lest coming suddenly he find you 
sleeping. *3 : 3$~& 

Go yc into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to every creature. 16:15 

Hail, thou that art highly favoured, 
the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou 
among women. 

The Gospel According to 
St. Luke 1:28 

For with God nothing shall be 
impossible, 1:37 

Blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 


My soul doth magnify the Lord. 


For he hath regarded the low estate 
of his handmaiden: for, behold, from 
henceforth all generations shall call me 

He hath scattered the proud in the 
imagination of their hearts. 

He hath put down the mighty from 
their scats, and exalted them of low 
degree. itfJ-S 3 



He hath filled the hungry with good 
things; arid the rich he hath sent empty 
away. Luke 1:53 

Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; 
for he hath visited and redeemed his 
people. 1:68 

As he spake by the mouth of his holy 
prophets, which have been since the 
world began: 

That we should be saved from our 
enemies, and from the hand of all that 
hate us. 1:70-71 

Through the tender mercy of our 
God; whereby the dayspring from on 
high hath visited us, 

To give light to them that sit in 
darkness and in the shadow of death. 


And she brought forth her firstborn 
son, and wrapped him in swaddling 
clothes, and laid him in a manger; 
because there was no room for them in 
the inn. 2:7 

There were in the same country 
shepherds abiding in the field, keeping 
watch over their flock by night. 

And, lo, the angel of the Lord came 
upon them, and the glory of the Lord 
shone round about them: and they 
were sore afraid. 

And the angel said unto them, Fear 
not: for, behold, I bring you good 
tidings of great joy, which shall be to all 

For unto you is born this day in the 
city of David a Saviour, which is Christ 
the Lord. 2:8-11 

Glory to God in the highest, and on 
earth peace, good will toward men. 1 


Lord, now lettest thou thy servant 
depart in peace. 2:29 

A light to lighten the Gentiles, and 
the glory of thy people Israel. 2:32 

Wist ye not that I must be about my 
Father's business? 2:49 

Bible has "peace to men of 

l The Douay 
good will." 

4 6 

Jesus increased in wisdom and stat- 
ure, and in favour with God and 
man. Lwfe 2:52 

[The devil] shewed unto him all the 
kingdoms of the world in a moment 
of time. 4'5 

Physician, heal thyself. 4:23 

Woe unto you, when all men shall 
speak well of you! 6:26 

Her sins, which are many, are for- 
given; for she loved much. 7:47 

Nothing is secret, that shall not be 
made manifest. 8:1 7 

No man, having put his hand to the 
plow, and looking Dack, is fit for the 
kingdom of God. 9:62 

Nor scrip, nor shoes. 10:4 

Peace be to this house. 1 0:5 

The labourer is worthy of his lure. 


I beheld Satan as lightning fall from 
heaven. 10:18 

Many prophets and kings have de- 
sired to sec those things which ye sec, 
and have not seen them: and to hear 
those things which yc hear, and have- 
not heard them. 10:24 

A certain man went down from 
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among 
thieves. 10:50 

A certain Samaritan . . . had com- 
passion on him. I0: 33 
Go, and do thou likewise. 10:37 

But Martha was cumbered about 
much serving. 10:40 

But one thing is needful: ancl Marv 
hath chosen that good part, which shall 
not be taken away from her. 20:42 

This is an evil generation: they seek a 
sign. 21:29 

Soul, thou hast much gocxls laid up 
for many years; take thine ease, cat, 
drink, and be merry. 1 22:19 

Thou fool this night thy soul shall 
be required of thec, 12:20 

*$ee Ecclcsiastcs 8:t$ t p. t8b. 


Let your loins be girded about, and 
your lights burning. Luke 12:35 

For unto whomsoever much is given, 
of him shall be much required: and to 
whom men have committed much, of 
him they will ask the more. 12:48 

The poor, and the maimed, and the 
halt, and the blind. 1 4:2 1 

Which of you, intending to build a 
tower, sitteth not down first, and 
counteth the cost, whether he have 
sufficient to finish it? 14:28 

Rejoice with me; for I have found 
my sheep which was lost. 15:6 

Wasted his substance with riotous 
living. 15:13 

Bring hither the fatted calf, and kill 
it 15:23 

For this my son was dead, and is 
alive again; he was lost, and is found. 


Son, thou art ever with me, and all 
that I have is thine. l $ : 3 l 

The children of this world arc in 
their generation wiser than the children 
of light. 16:8 

He that is faithful in that which is 
least is faithful also in much: and he 
that is unjust in the least is unjust also 
in much. 16:10 

The beggar died, and was carried by 
the angels into Abraham's bosom. 


Between us and you there is a great 
gulf fixed. 16:26 

It were better for him that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, 
and he cast into the sea, 17:2 

Remember I ,ot's wife. 1 7:32 

God, I thank thcc, that I am not as 
other men arc. 18:11 

God be merciful to me a sinner. 


Out of thine own mouth will I judge 
thee. 19:22 

If these should hold their peace, the 
stones would immediately cry out. 

Lake 19:40 
God forbid. 20:16 

He is not a God of the dead, but of 
the living. 20:38 

In your patience possess ye your 
souls. 21:19 

The Son of man coming in a cloud 
with power and great glory. 21:27 

This do in remembrance of me. 


Not my will, but thine, be done. 


For if they do these things in a green 
tree, what shall be done in the dry? 


The place, which is called Calvary. 


Father, forgive them; for they know 
not what they do. 2 3 : 34 

Lord, remember me when thou 
coinest into thy kingdom. 2 3 : 4 2 

To day shalt thou be with me in 
paradise. 2 3 : 43 

Father, into thy hands I commend 
my spirit. 23:46 

lie gave up the ghost* Ib. 

lie was a good man> and a just. 


Why seek yc the living among the 
dead? 24:5 

Their words seemed to them as idle 
tales. 24:11 

Did not our heart bum within us, 
while he talked with us? 24:32 

In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the 
Word was God, 

The Gospd According to 
St. John 1:1 

And the light shincth in dark- 
ness; and the darkness comprehended it 
not. 1:5 



There was a man sent from God 
whose name was John. John 1:6 

The true Light, which lighteth every 
man that cometh into the world. 


The Word was made flesh, and dwell 
among us ... full of grace and 
truth. 1:14 

No man hath seen God at any 
time. 1:18 

Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world. 


Can there any good thing come out 
of Nazareth? 

Hereafter ye shall see- heaven open, 
and the angels of God ascending and 
descending upon the Son of man. 


Woman, what have I to do with 
thee? mine hour is not yet come. 


The water that was made wine. 


When he had made a scourge of 
small cords, he drove them all out of 
the temple. 2:15 

Make not my Father's house an 
house of merchandise. 2 ;i 6 

Except a man be born again, he 
cannot see the kingdom of God. 


The wind bloweth where it listeth, 
and thou hearest the sound thereof, but 
canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth; so is every one that is 
born of the Spirit 3:8 

How can these things be? 3:9 

God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life. 3:16 

The hour cometh, and now is, when 
the true worshippers shall worship the 
Father in spirit and in truth. 4:23 

He was a burning and a shining 
light. John 5:35 

Search the scriptures. 5:39 

What are they among so many? 

6; 9 

Gather up the fragments that re- 
main, that nothing be lost. 6:12 

I am the bread of life. 6:35 

It is the spirit that quickeneth. 


Judge not according to the appear- 
ance, 7:24 

Never man spake like this man. 


He that is without sin among you, let 
him first cast a stone at her. 8:7 

Neither do I condemn thee: go, and 
sin no more. 8;n 

I am the light of the world: he that 
followcth me shall not walk in darkness, 
but shall have the light of life. 8:12 

The truth shall make you free, 


Ye are of your father the devil . . 
there is no truth in him. . . . he is a 
liar, and the father of it, 8:44 

I must work the works of him that 
sent me, while it is day: the night 
cometh, when no man can work. 


Whether he be a sinner or no. I 
know not: one thing I know, that, 
whereas I was blind, now I see. 9:25 

I am the door, 10:9 

I am come that they might have life, 
and that they might have it more 
abundantly. io;ao 

I am the good shepherd: the good 
shepherd givcth 1m life for the sheep. 

1 0:1 1 

Other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold. 10:26 

I am the resurrection, and the life: 
he that believeth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live: 


And whosoever liveth and believeth 
in me shall never die. 1 

John 11:25-26 

Jesus wept. 11:35 

It is expedient for us, that one man 
should die for the people. 1 1 .-50 

Yet a little while is the light with 
you. Walk while ye have the light, lest 
darkness come upon you. 1 2 .-3 5 

That thou doest, do quickly. 


A new commandment I give unto 
you, That ye love one another. 


Let not your heart be troubled: ye 
believe in God, believe also in me. 

In my Father's house are many 
mansions: if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place 
for you. 14:1-2 

I will come again, and receive you 
unto myself; that where I am, there ye 
may be also. 14:3 

I am the way, the truth, and the 
life. 14:6 

I will not leave you comfortless. 


Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you: not as the world givcth, 
give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid. 


Greater love hath no man than this, 
that a man lay down his life for his 
friends. 15:13 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have 
chosen you. 15:16 

Whither goest thou? 2 1 6:5 

Ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be full. 16:24 

Be of good cheer; I have overcome 
the world. 16:33 

1 Also in Book of Common Prayer, Burial of 
the Dead. 
* Quo vadis? The Vulgate 

Pilate saith unto him, What is 
truth? John 18:38 

Now Barabbas was a robber. 

Behold the man! * 19:5 

Woman, behold thy son! 19:26 

It is finished. 19:30 

Touch me not. 2 20:17 

Then saith he to Thomas ... be 
not faithless, but believing. 20:27 

Blessed are they that have not seen, 
and yet have believed. 20:29 

Suddenly there came a sound from 

heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, 

The Acts of the Apostles 2:2 

There appeared unto them cloven 
tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon 
each of them. 

And they were all filled with the 
Holy Ghost, and began to speak with 
other tongues. 3: 3~4 

Silver and gold have I none; but such 
as I have give I thce. 3:6 

If this counsel or this work be of 
men, it will come to nought: 

But if it be of God, ye cannot 
overthrow it. 5'3#~39 

Thy money perish with thee, 


In the gall of bitterness, and in the 
bond of iniquity, 8:23 

Saul, yet breathing out threatenings 
and slaughter against the disciples of 
the Lord. 9:1 

Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me? 9:4 

It is hard for thce to kick against the 
pricks. 9:5 

He is a chosen vessel unto me. 


Immediately there fell from his eyes 
as it had been scales. 9:18 

*Kcce homo. The Vulgate 
Noli me cangerc. The Vulgate 



What God hath cleansed, that call 
not thou common. Acts 10:15 

God is no respecter of persons. 1 


The gods are come down to us in the 
likeness of men . 14:11 

We also are men of like passions 
with you. 14:15 

Come over into Macedonia, and help 
us. 16:9 

Certain lewd fellows of the baser 
sort. 17:5 

Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in 
all things ye are too superstitious. 

For as I passed by, and beheld your 
devotions, I found an altar with this 
inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN 
GOD. 17:22-23 

God that made the world, and all 
things therein, seeing that he is Lord of 
heaven and earth, dwelleth not in 
temples made with hands; 

Neither is worshipped with men's 
hands, as though he needed any thing, 
seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, 
and all things; 

And hath made of one blood all 
nations of men for to dwell on all the 
face of the earth. 1 7:24-36 

For in him we live, and move, and 
have our being; as certain also of your 
own poets have said, For we are also his 
offspring. 2 17:28 

Your blood be upon your own 
heads. 18:6 

Mighty in the Scriptures. 18:24 

We Mave not so much as heard 
whether there be any Holy Ghost. 


All with one voice about the space of 
two hours cried out, Great is Diana of 
the Ephesians. a 9 : 34 

It is more blessed to give than to 
receive. 20:35 

*For there is no respect of persons with 
God. Romans a:iz 

a See Aeschylus, p. 780; Cleanthes, p. iosb; 
Aratus, p. 104 a; and Dante, p. i6ib. 


I am ... a Jew of Tarsus, a city in 
Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city. 

Acts 21:39 

Brought up in this city at the feet of 
Gamaliel. 22:3 

And the chief captain answered, 
With a great sum obtained I this 
freedom. And Paul said, But I was free 
born. 22:28 

God shall smite thee, thou whitcd 
wall. 23:3 

Revilest thou God's high priest? 


I am a Pharisee, the son of a 
Pharisee. 23:6 

A conscience void of offence toward 
God, and toward men. 24:16 

When I have a convenient season, I 
will call for thee, 24:25 

I appeal unto Caesar* 2 5:11 

Paul, thou art beside thyself; much 
learning doth make thee mad. 


I am not mad . . . but speak forth 
the words of truth and soberness. 

2612 5 

For this thing was not done in a 
corner. 26:26 

Almost thou pcrsuadest me to be a 
Christian. 26:28 

Wherein thou judgcst another, thou 
condemnest thyself. 

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle 
to the Romans 2:1 

These, having not the law, are a law 
unto themselves. 2:14 

Wh^re no law is, there is no trans- 
gression. 4:1 5 

Who against hope believed in hope. 


Where sin abounded, grace did 
much more abound. 5:20 

Death hath no more dominion over 
him. 6:9 


I speak after the manner of men. 
Romans 6:19 

The wages of sin is death; but the 
gift of God is eternal life. 6:23 

The good that I would I do not: but 
the evil which I would not, that I 
do. 1 7:19 

Who shall deliver me from the body 
of this death? 7:24 

Heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ, 8:17 

For we know that the whole creation 
groaneth and travaileth in pain together 
until now. 8:22 

All things work together for good to 
them that love God. 8:28 

If God be for us, who can be against 
us? 8:31 

Who shall separate us from the love 
of Christ? 8:35 

Neither death, nor life, nor angels, 
nor principalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, 

Nor height, nor depth, nor any other 
creature, shall be able to separate us 
from the love of God, which is in 
Christ Jesus our Lord. 8:38-39 

Hath not the potter power over the 
clay, of the same lump to make one 
vessel unto honour, and another unto 
dishonour? 9:21 

For who hath known the mind of the 
Lord? 11:34 

Let love be without dissimulation. 


Be kindly affectioned one to another 
with brotherly love. 12:10 

Given to hospitality. 12:13 

Be not wise in your own conceits. 

Recompense to no man evil for 

evil. 12:16-17 

If it be possible, as much as lieth in 
you, live peaceably with all men, 


1 See Euripides, p. $4b, and Ovid, p. uga. 

Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith 
the Lord. Romans 12:19 

Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
come evil with good. 12:21 

The powers that be are ordained of 
God. 13:1 

Render therefore to all their dues: 
tribute to whom tribute is due; custom 
to whom custom; fear to whom fear; 
honour to whom honour. 

Owe no man anything, but to love 
one another. 13.7-8 

Love is the fulfilling of the law. 


The night is far spent, the day is at 
hand: let us therefore cast off the works 
of darkness, and let us put on the 
armour of light. 

Let us walk honestly, as in the day; 
not in rioting and drunkenness, not in 
chambering and wantonness, not in 
strife and envying. 

But put yc on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and make not provision for the flesh, to 
fulfil the lusts thereof. 1 13:12-14 

Doubtful disputations. 14:1 

Let every man be fully persuaded in 
his own mind. 14:5 

For none of us liveth to himself, and 
no man dictli to himself. 

For whether we live, we live unto the 
Lord; and whether we die, we die unto 
the Lord : whether we live therefore, or 
die, we are the Lord's, 14:7-8 

Let us therefore follow after the 
things which make for peace. 14:19 

We then that are strong ought to 
bear the infirmities of the weak, and 
not to please ourselves. 15:1 

God hath chosen the foolish things 
of the world to confound the wise; and 
God hath chosen the weak things of 
the world to confound the things which 
arc mighty. 

The First Epistle of Paul the 
Apostle to the Corinthians 1:27 

1 See St, Augustine, p. 1472, note i. 


As it is written, 1 Eye hath not seen, 
nor ear heard. I Corinthians 2:9 

I have planted, Apollos watered; but 
God gave the increase. 3:6 

We are labourers together with God: 
ye are God's husbandry. 3:9 

Every man's work shall be made 
manifest: for the day shall declare it, 
because it shall be revealed by fire; and 
the fire shall try every man's work of 
what sort it is. 3:13 

For the temple of God is holy, which 
temple ye are. 3:17 

We are made a spectacle unto the 
world, and to angels, and to men. 


Absent in body, but present in 
spirit. 5:3 

A little leaven leaveneth the whole 
lump. :6 

It is better to marry than to burn. 


The fashion of this world passeth 
away. 7 : 31 

Knowledge puffeth up, but charity 
edifieth. * 8;i 

I am made all things to all men. 


Know ye not that they which run in 
a race run all, but one rcceiveth the 

Let him that thinkcth he standetli 
take heed lest he fall. j oa 2 

All things are lawful for me, but all 
things are not expedient. 1 0:23 

The earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof. 10:26 

If a woman have long hair, it is a 
glory to her. n;a j 

Though I speak with the tongues of 
men and of angels, and have not 

1 Men have not heard, nor perceived by the 
ear, neither hath the eye seen. Isaiah 64:4 

charity, 1 I am become as sounding 
brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 

I Corinthians 13:1 

Though I have all faith, so that I 
could remove mountains, and have not 
charity, I am nothing. 

And though I bestow all my goods to 
feed the poor, and though I give my 
body to be burned, and have not 
charity, it profiteth me nothing. 

Charity suffereth long, and is kind; 
charity envieth not; charity vaunteth 
not itself, is not puffed up. 13:2-^ 

Beareth all things, believeth all 
things, hopeth all things, cndureth all 

Charity never faileth, 13.7-8 

We know in part, and we prophesy 
in part. 

feut when that which is perfect is 
come, then that which is in part shall 
be done away. 

When I was a child, I spake as a 
child, I understood as a child, I thought 
as a child: but when 1 became a man, I 
put away childish things. 3 

For now we sec through a glass, 
darkly; but then face to face:* 1 now I 
know in part; but then shall I know 
even as also I am known. 

And now abideth faith, hope, charity, 
these three; but the greatest of these is 
charity, 19:9-13 

If the trumpet give an uncertain 
sound, who shall prepare himself to the 
battle? i^; 

Ixit all things be done decently and 
in order. 'i-f^o 

And last of all lie was seen of sue 
also, as of one born out of clue 

For I am the least of the apostles, 
that am not meet to be called an 
apostle, because I persecuted the 
church of God. 

*In the Revised Standard Version thttrlty 
throughout this chtpter 1* translated a tow 
the love of mankind in the ieme of the Creek 
a%ap4 and the Ijntln caritta, 

1 See Homer, p. 65a. 

* See Genesis 33:30, p, 7b, 


But by the grace of God I am what I 
am. I Corinthians 15:8-10 

But now is Christ risen from the 
dead, and become the firstfruits of 
them that slept. 

For since by man came death, by man 
came also the resurrection of trie dead. 

For as in Adam all die, even so in 
Christ shall all be made alive. 


The last enemy that shall be de- 
stroyed is death. 15:26 

Evil communications corrupt good 
manners. 15:33 

Thou fool, that which thou sowest is 
not quickened, except it die. 15:36 

One star differeth from another star 
in glory. 15:41 

It is sown in corruption; it is raised in 
incorruption. 1 5:42 

The first man is of the earth, earthy. 

Behold, I show you a mystery; We 
shall not all sleep, but we shall all be 

In a moment, in the twinkling of an 
eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be 

For this corruptible must put on 
incorruption, and this mortal must put 
on immortality. 15:51-53 

Death is swallowed up in victory. 1 

O death, where is thy sting? O grave, 

where is thy victory? 1 5:54-55 

Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, 
quit you like men, be strong. 2 16:13 

If any man love not the Lord Jesus 
Christ, let him be Anathema Mara- 
natha. 16:22 

Not of the letter, but of the spirit: 
for the letter killeth, but the spirit 
givcth life. 

The Second Epistle of Paul the 
Apostle to the Corinthians 3:6 

l See Isaiah 25:8, p. gib, and Hosea ij.-tj, p. 

'Sec / Samuel 4:9, p. isa. 

Seeing then that we have such hope, 
we use great plainness of speech. 

II Corinthians 3:12 

The things which are seen are 
temporal; but the things which are not 
seen are eternal. 4:18 

We walk by faith, not by sight. 

Now is the accepted time. 6:2 

By honour and dishonour, by evil 
report and good report. 6:8 

As having nothing, and yet pos- 
sessing all things. 1 6:10 

God loveth a cheerful giver. 9:7 
Though I be rude in speech. zi,-6 

For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye 
yourselves are wise, 11:19 

Forty stripes save one. 11:24 

A thorn in the flesh. 2 12:7 

My strength is made perfect in 
weakness. 12:9 

The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the love of God, and the com- 
munion of the Holy Ghost, be with you 
all. 8 13:14 

The right hands of fellowship, 

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle 
to the Galatums 2:9 

Weak and beggarly elements. 


It is good to be zealously affected 
always in a good thing. 4:18 

Ye arc fallen from grace. 5:4 

For the flesh lusteth against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: 
and these are contrary the one to the 
other: so that yc cannot do the things 
that ye would. 5:17 

The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, longsuffering, gentleness, good- 
ness, faith, 

Meekness, temperance. 5:22-23 

1 Terence, p. 1098, and Wotton, p. joob. 
Sec Judges a:$, p. na. 
AUo in Book of Common Prayer, Morning 
Prayer [end]. 



Every man shall bear his own 
burden. Gdatians 6: 

Be not deceived; God is not mocked 
for whatsoever a man soweth, that shal 
he also reap. 6: 

Let us not be weaiy in well doing 


To be strengthened with might by 
his Spirit in the inner man. 

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle 
to the Ephesians 3:16 

Carried about with every wind oi 
doctrine. 4:14 

We are members one of another. 
Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the 
sun go down upon your wrath. 


Speaking to yourselves in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, singing and 
making melody in your heart to the 
Lord. 1 5:19 

Put on the whole armour of God. 


For we wrestle not against flesh and 
blood, but against principalities, against 
powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this world, against spiritual 
wickedness in high places. 

Wherefore take unto you the whole 
armour of God, that ye may be able to 
withstand in the evil day, and having 
done all, to stand. 6:12-13 

To live is Christ, and to die is 

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle 
to the Philippians 1:21 

Work out your own salvation with 
fear and trembling. 2:12 

For it is God which worketh in you 
both to will and to do of his good 
pleasure. 2:13 

This one thing I do, forgetting those 
things which are behind, and reaching 
forth unto those things which are 

I press toward the mark. 3 :1 3~*4 

1 Sce Book of Common Prayer, Morning 
Prayer (Venite), p. 59!). 

Whose end is destruction, whose 

God is their belly, and whose glory is in 

their shame, who mind earthly things. 

Philippians 3:19 

The peace of God, which passcth all 
understanding, shall keep your hearts 
and minds through Christ Jesus. 1 


Whatsoever things arc true, whatso- 
ever things are honest, whatsoever 
things are just, whatsoever things arc 
pure, whatsoever things are lovely, 
whatsoever things are of good report; if 
there be any virtue, and if there t>e any 
praise, think on these things. 4:8 

I have learned, in whatsoever state I 
am, therewith to be content. 4:1 1 

By him were all things created, that 
are in heaven, and that arc in earth, 
visible and invisible ... all things 
were created by him, and for him: 

And he is before all things, and by 
him all things consist. 

The Epistk of Paul the Apostle 
to the Colossiaw 1:16-27 

Touch not; taste not; handle not, 


Set your affection on things above, 
not on things on the earth, 3:2 

Where there is neither Greek nor 
Jew, circumcision nor uncircmncision, 
Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but 
Christ is all, and in all, 3:1 1 

Fathers, provoke not your children to 
anger, lest they be discouraged. 3:2 1 

Let your speech be alway with grace, 
seasoned with salt. ' 4:6 

Luke, the beloved physician. 4; 1 4 

Labour of love, 

The First Epistle of Paul the 
Apostle to the The&alonittng 1:5 

Study to be quiet, and to do your 
own business. i : jj 

The day of the Lord so cometh as a 
thief in the night. ^ 

1 Also in Book of Cammtm Prayer, Haly 
Communion (Blessing). 



Ye are all the children of light, and 
the children of the day: we are not of 
the night, nor of darkness. 

I Thessalonians 5:5 

Putting on the breastplate of faith 
and love; and for an helmet, the hope 
of salvation. 5:8 

Pray without ceasing. 5:1 7 

Prove all things; hold fast that which 
is good. 5:21 

The law is good, if a man use it 

The First Epistle of Paul the 
Apostle to Timothy 1:8 

Christ Jesus came into the world to 
save sinners; of whom I am chief. 


For if a man know not how to rule 
his own house, how shall he take care 
of the church of God? x 3:5 

Not greedy of filthy lucre. 3:8 

Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having 
their conscience scared with a hot 
iron. 4:2 

Every creature of God is good, and 
nothing to be refused, if it be received 
with thanksgiving. 4:4 

Refuse profane and old wives* 
fables. 4.7 

But if any provide not for his own, 
and specially for those of his own 
house, he hath denied the faith, and is 
worse than an infidel. 5:8 

They learn to be idle, wandering 
about from house to house; and not 
only idle, but tattlers also and busy- 
bodies, speaking things which they 
ought not. 5:13 

Drink no longer water, but use a 
little wine for thy stomach's sake. 


We brought nothing into this world, 
and it is certain we can carry nothing 
out. 2 6:7 

1 Sec Sophocles, p. 82a. 

*Also in Book of Common Prayer, Burial of 
the Dead. Sec also The Song of the Harp' 
Player, p. 3a, and Ecdesiasttts 5:*$, p, a8a. 

The love of money is the root of all 
evil. 1 I Timothy 6:10 

Fight the good fight of faith, lay 
hold on eternal life. 6:12 

Rich in good works. 6:18 

Science falsely so called. 6:20 

For God hath not given us the spirit 
of fear; but of power, and of love, and 
of a sound mind. 

The Second Epistle of Paul the 
Apostle to Timothy 1:7 

A workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed. 2:15 

Be instant in season, out of season. 


I have fought a good fight, I have 
finished rny course, I have kept the 
faith. 4:7 

The Lord reward him according to 
his works. 4:14 

Unto the pure all things are pure. 

The Epistte of Paul to 

Titus 2:15 

Making mention of thee always in 
my prayers. 

The Epistle of Paul to 
Philemon 1:4 

Who maketh his angels spirits, and 
his ministers a flame of fire. 

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle 
to the Hebrews 2:7 

The word of God is quick, and 
powerful, and sharper than any two- 
edged sword, piercing even to the 
dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and 
of the joints and marrow, and is a 
discerncr of the thoughts and intents of 
the heart. 4:12 

Strong meat bclongeth to them that 
are of full age. 5:14 

They crucify to themselves the Son 
of God afresh, and put him to an open 
shame. 6:6 

1 Sec Sophocles, p. 8aa, and Plato, p. 943. 

Radix malorum est cupid it as. CHAUCER. 
The Canterbury Tales [c. 1387], The Pardoner's 
Prologue, I. 6 


Without shedding of blood is no 
remission. Hebrews 9:22 

Faith is the substance of things 
hoped for, the evidence of things no 
seen. 11:1 

Wherefore seeing we also are com 
passed about with so great a cloud oJ 
witnesses ... let us run with patience 
the race that is set before us, 

Looking unto Jesus the author and 
finisher or our faith. 1 2 :i-2 

Whom the Lord loveth he chas- 
teneth. 12:6 

The spirits of just men made per- 
fect. 12:23 

Let brotherly love continue. 

Be not forgetful to entertain stran- 
gers: for thereby some have entertained 
angels unawares. 13:1-2 

The Lord is my helper, and I will not 
fear what man shall do unto me. 


Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and 
to day, and for ever. 13:8 

For here have we no continuing city, 
but we seek one to come. 13:14 

To do good and to communicate 
forget not: for with such sacrifices God 
is well pleased. 13:16 

Let patience have her perfect work, 
that ye may be perfect and entire, 
wanting nothing. 

If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God. 

The General Epistle of 
James 2:4-5 

Blessed is the man that endureth 
temptation: for when he is tried, he 
shall receive the crown of life. i .-12 

Every good gift and every perfect gift 
is from above, and cometh down from 
the Father of lights, with whom is no 
variableness, neither shadow of turning. 


Be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow 
to wrath: 

For the wrath of man worketh not 
the righteousness of God. 

James 1:19-20 

Be ye doers of the word, and not 
hearers only. 1:22 

Unspotted from the world. i .-27 

As the body without the spirit is 
dead, so faith without works is dead 
also. 2:26 

How great a matter a little fire 
kindleth! 3:5 

The tongue can no man tame; it is 
an unruly evil. 3:8 

This wisdom dcscendeth not from 
above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 


Resist the devil, and he will flee from 
you. 4:7 

What is your life? It is even a 
vapour, that aDpeareth for a little time, 
and then vanisneth away. 4:14 

Be patient therefore, brethren, unto 
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the 
husbandman waiteth for the precious 
fruit of the earth, and hath long 
patience for it, until he receive the early 
and latter rain. 5:7 

Ye have heard of the patience of 
Job. 5; n 

^ The effectual fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much. j;i6 

Hope to the end. 

The First Epistle General of 
Peter in j 

All flesh is as grass, and all the glory 
of man as the flower of grass. The grass 
withercth, and the lower thereof 
fallcth away: 

But the word of the I/>rd endureth 
forever. 1 1:34-25 

Abstain from fleshly lusts, which war 
against the soul. 3:11 

Honour all men. Love the brother- 
hood. Fear God. Honour the king. 


1 See Isaiah 40:6, S t p, b. 


Ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit. I Peter 3:4 

Giving honour unto the wife, as unto 
the weaker vessel. 37 

Charity shall cover the multitude of 
sins. 4:8 

A crown of glory that fadeth not 
away, 5:4 

Be sober, be vigilant; because your 
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
walketh about, seeking whom he may 
devour. 5:8 

And the day star arise in your 

The Second Epistle General of 
Peter 1:19 

The dog is turned to his own vomit 
again. 2:22 

God is light, and in him is no 
darkness at all. 

The First Epistle General of 
John 1:5 

If we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
in us. 1:8 

lie is antichrist, that dcnieth the 
Father and the Son. 2:22 

Whoso hath this world's good, and 
seeth his brother have need, and 
shutteth up his bowels of compassion 
from him, how dwelleth the love of 
God in him? 3:17 

He that loveth not knoweth not 
God; for God is love. 4:8 

There is no fear in love; but perfect 
love casteth out fear. 4:18 

Raging waves of the sea, foaming out 
their own shame; wandering stars, to 
whom is reserved the blackness of 
darkness for ever. 

The General Epistle of Jude 13 

I John, who also am your brother, 
and companion in tribulation, and in 
the kingdom and patience of Jesus 
Christ, was in the isle that is called 

Patmos, for the word of God, and for 
the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

The Revelation of St. John the 
Divine 1:9 

What thou seest, write in a book, 
and send it unto the seven churches 
which are in Asia. 1:11 

And being turned, I saw seven golden 
candlesticks. 1:12 

His feet like unto fine brass, as if 
they burned in a furnace; and his voice 
as the sound of many waters. 1:15 

When I saw him, I fell at his feet as 
dead. 1:17 

I am he that liveth, and was dead; 
and, behold, I am alive for evermore, 
Amen; and have the keys of hell and of 
death. 1:28 

I have somewhat against thee, be- 
cause thou hast left thy first love. 


To him that overcometh will I give 
to cat of the tree of life. 2.7 

Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thce a crown of life. 2:20 

He shall rule them with a rod of 
iron. 2:27 

I will give him the morning star. 


I will not blot out his name out of 
the book of life, 3:5 

I know thy works, that thou art 
neither cold nor hot: I would thou 
wcrt cold or hot. 

So then because thou art lukewarm, 
and neither cold nor hot, I will spew 
thce out of my mouth. 3:1 5-16 

Behold, I stand at the door, and 
knock. 3:20 

The first beast was like a lion, and 
the second beast like a calf, and the 
third beast had a face as a man, and the 
fourth beast was like a flying eagle. 

And the four beasts had each of 
them six wings about him; and they 
were full of eyes within: and they rest 



not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, 
holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, 
and is, and is to come. 

Revelation 4:7-8 

Thou hast created all things, and for 
thy pleasure they are and were created. 


A book . . . sealed with seven seals. 

5 :l 

He went forth conquering, and to 
conquer. 6:2 

Behold a pale horse: and his name 
that sat on him was Death, and Hell 
followed with him. 6:8 

Four angels standing on the four 
corners of the earth, holding the four 
winds of the earth. 7:1 

Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, 
nor the trees. 7:3 

All nations, and kindreds, and peo- 
ple, and tongues. 7:9 

These are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed their 
robes, and made them white in the 
blood of the lamb. 7:14 

They shall hunger no more, neither 
thirst any more; neither shall the sun 
light on them, nor any heat. 7:16 

The name of the star is called 
Wormwood. 8:11 

The kingdoms of this world arc 
become the kingdoms of our Lord and 
of his Christ. 11:25 

There was war in heaven: Michael 
and his angels fought against the 
dragon; and the dragon fought and his 

And prevailed not. 22.7-8 

The great dragon was cast out, that 
old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, 
which deceiveth the whole world. 


No man might buy or sell, save that 

he had the mark, or the name of the 
beast. Revelation 23:17 

Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great 
city. 1 14:8 

Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord . . . that they may rest from 
their labours. 2 24:23 

And he gathered them together into 
a place called in the Hebrew tongue 
Armageddon. 26:26 

He is Lord of lords, and King of 
kings. 27:24 

Another book was opened, which is 
the book of life. 20:22 

I saw a new heaven and a new 
earth: 8 for the first heaven and the 
first earth were passed away; and there 
was no more sea. 

And I John saw the holy city, new 
Jerusalem, coming down from God out 
of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned 
for her husband. 22:2-2 

God shall wipe away all tears * from 
their eyes; and there shall be no more 
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall there be any more pain: 
for the former things are passed away. 


There shall be no night there. 


He that is unjust, let him be unjust 
still: and he which is filthy, let hint Ixr 
filthy still: and he that is righteous, let 
him be righteous still: and he that is 
holy, let him be holy still. 

And, behold, I come quickly. 


I am Alpha and Omega, the begin* 
ning and the end, the first and the 
last. 32: i ? 

Isaiah a/:?, p, 51!*, 
Also in Book of Common Prayfr t Runat 
the Dead. 

Set Isaiah rfy:/;, p. jjjb, 
*Scc Isaiah *$:*, p. jtb. 



Dominus vobiscum. 
The Lord be with you. 


Mea culpa, mea culpa, mea maxima 

Through my fault, through my fault, 
through my most grievous fault. 

The Confieor 

Kyrie, eleison. 

Lord, have mercy on us. 

The Kyrie 

Gloria in excelsis Deo. Et in terra 
pax hominibus bonae voluntatis. 

Glory to God in the highest. And 
on earth peace to men of good will. 1 

The Gloria 

Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi, 
miserere nobis. 

O Lamb of God, who takest away 
the sins of the world, have mercy on 
us. 2 Prayer 

O fclix culpa, quae talem ac tantum 
mcruit habere Re4cmptorcm. 

C) happy fault, which has deserved to 

have such and so mighty a Redeemer. 8 

Exsultet on Holy Saturday 


Movable feasts. 

Tables and Rules, p. xxxi 

1 See Luke 1:14, and note p. 46a. 

9 See John 7:39, p. 48a. 

This dates from the seventh century at the 
latest, and may be much older. It ha been 
attributed to St. Augustine and St, Ambrose. 

* It is a most invaluable part of that blessed 
"liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free/' 
that in hi worship different forms and usages 
may without offence be allowed, provided the 
substance of the Faith be kept entire; and that, 
in every Church, what cannot be clearly deter- 
mined to belong to Doctrine must be referred 
to Discipline; and therefore, by common con- 
sent and authority, may be altered, abridged, 
enlarged, amended, or otherwise disposed of, 
as may seem most convenient for the edification 

He is risen. The Lord is risen in- 
deed. 1 

Morning Prayer, Easter, p. 5 

The Scripture moveth us, in sundry 
places, to acknowledge and confess our 
manifold sins and wickedness. 

Ib. Minister's Opening Words, p. 5 

We have erred, and strayed from thy 
ways like lost sheep. 

16. A General Confession, p. 6 

We have left undone those things 
which we ought to have done; And we 
have done those things which we ought 
not to have done. 16. 

Have mercy upon us, miserable 
offenders. 16. 

Who desireth not the death of a 
sinner, but rather that he may turn 
from his wickedness and live. 

16. The Declaration of 
Absolution, p. 7 

Let us come before his presence with 
thanksgiving; and show ourselves glad 
in him with psalms. 2 

16. Venite, p. 9 

In his hand arc all the corners of the 
earth; and the strength of the hills is 
his also. 

The sea is his, and he made it; and 
his hands prepared the dry land. 


Glory be to the Father, and to the 
Son, and to the Holy Ghost; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and ever shall be, world without end. 
Amen. 16. Gloria Patri, p. 9 

of the people, "according to the various exi- 
gency of times and occasions/' Preface to the 
edition for the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
the United States of America [1789] 

Also in The Book of Common Prayer is the 
prayer by Cardinal Newman on p. $g8a. 

Page numbers cited art for any printing of 
The Book of Common Prayer. 

MIe is risen. Mark 1616 

The Lord is risen indeed. Luke 34:34 

* See Ephesians $:ZQ, p. 54a. 



The noble army of Martyrs. 
Morning Prayer, Te Deum, p. 10 

I believe in God the Father Al- 
mighty, Maker of Heaven and earth: 

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our 
Lord: Who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary: 
Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was 
crucified, dead, and buried: He de- 
scended into hell; The third day he rose 
again from the dead: He ascended into 
heaven, And sitteth on the right hand 
of God the Father Almighty: From 
thence he shall come to judge the quick 
and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost: The 
holy Catholic Church; The Commun- 
ion of Saints: The Forgiveness of sins: 
The Resurrection of the body: And 
the Life everlasting. 

16. Apostles' Creed, p. 15 

Begotten of his Father before all 
worlds, God of God, Light of Light, 
Very God of very God; Begotten, not 
made; Being of one substance with the 
Father; By whom all things were made: 
Who for us men and for our salvation 
came down from heaven, And was 
incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the 
Virgin Mary, And was made man. 

16. Nicene Creed, p. 26 

O God, who art the author of peace 
and lover of concord, in knowledge of 
whom standeth our eternal life, whose 
service is perfect freedom; Defend us 
thy humble servants in all assaults of 
our enemies. 

16. A Collect -for Peace, p. 17 

O God, the Creator and Preserver of 
all mankind, we humbly beseech thee 
for all sorts and conditions of men; that 
thou wouldest be pleased to make thy 
ways known unto them, thy saving 
health unto all nations. 

16. A Prayer for All Conditions 
of Men, p, 18 

We commend to thy fatherly good- 
ness all those who are any ways afflicted, 
or distressed, in mind, body, or estate. 

16. p. 19 


We, thine unworthy servants, do give 
thee most humble and hearty thanks 
for all thy goodness and loving-kindness 
to us, and to all men; We bless thee for 
our creation, preservation, and all the 
blessings of this life; but above all, for 
thine inestimable love in the redemp- 
tion of the world by our Lord Jesus 
Christ; for the means of grace, and for 
the hope of glory, 

Morning Prayer, A General 
Thanksgiving, p. 29 

Almighty God, who . . . dost prom- 
ise that when two or three arc gathered 
together in thy Name l thou wilt grant 
their requests; Fulfil now, O Lord, the 
desires and petitions of thy servants, as 
may be most expedient for them. 

16, A Prayer of St. Chrysostom, 

p, 20 

Lighten our darkness, we beseech 
thee, O Lord; and by thy great mercy 
defend us from all perils and dangers of 
this night. 

Evening Prayer, A Collect for 
Aid against Perils, p. 32 

From pride, vainglory, and hypocrisy; 
from envy, hatred, and malice,' and all 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

The Litany, /?. 5^ 

From all the deceits of the world, the 
flesh, and the devil. 16. 

From battle and murder, and horn 
sudden death. 16. 

Give to all nations unity, peace, and 
concord. ' 16. p. 56 

The kindly fruits of the earth. 

16. p. 57 

Almighty God, unto whom all hearts 
arc open, all desires known, and from 
whom no secrets are hid; Cleanse the 
thoughts of our hearts by the inspira- 
tion of thy Holy Spirit, that we may 
perfectly love thee, and worthily mag- 
nify thy holy Name. 

Hofy Communion, Collect, J>. 67 

1 Sec Matthew jc8:ao, p, 454. 


We acknowledge and bewail our 
manifold sins and wickedness, Which 
we, from time to time, most grievously 
have committed, By thought^ word, and 
deed, Against thy Divine Majesty, 
Provoking most justly thy wrath and 
indignation against us. We do earnestly 
repent, And are heartily sorry for these 
our misdoings; The remembrance of 
them is grievous unto us; The burden 
of them is intolerable. 

HoZy Communion, General 
Confession, p. 75 

Therefore with Angels and Arch- 
angels, and with all the company of 
heaven, we laud and magnify thy 
glorious Name; evermore praising thce. 
16. Proper Preface, p. 77 

Miserable sinners, 

Ib. The Exhortations, p. 86 

Read, mark, learn, and inwardly 
digest [the Scriptures], 

Collect for the Second Sunday 
in Advent, p. 92 

Dost thou . . . renounce the devil 
and all his works, the vain pomp and 
glory of the world, with all covetous 
desires of the same, and the sinful 
desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt 
not follow, nor be led by them? 

Holy Baptism, p. 276 

An outward and visible sign of an 
inward and spiritual grace. 

Offices of Instruction, Questions 
on the Sacraments, p. 292 

Is not by any to be entered into 
unadvisedly or lightly; but reverently, 
discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the 
fear of God. 

Solemnization of Matrimony, 
p. 300 

If any man can show just cause, why 
they may not lawfully bo joined to- 
gether, let him now speak, or else 
hereafter for ever hold his peace. 


Wilt thou , . . forsaking all othois, 
keep thce only unto her, so long as re- 
boot shall live? Ib. p. 

To have and to hold from this day 
forward, for better for worse, for richer 
for poorer, in sickness and in health, to 
love and to cherish, till death us do 

Solemnization of Matrimony, 
p. 301 

With this Ring I thee wed. 

16. p. 302 

Those whom God hath joined to- 
gether let no man put asunder. 1 

16. p. 303 

In the midst of life we are in 
death. 2 Burial of the Dead, p. 332 

Earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust 
to dust; in sure and certain hope of the 
Resurrection unto eternal life. 

16. p. 333 

The iron entered into his soul. 
The Psalter, Psalm 105:18, p. 472 




Grant that the old Adam in this 
Child may be so buried, that the new 
man may be raised up in him. 

Public Baptism of Infants, 
Blessing on the Child 

To love, cherish, and to obey. 

Solemnization of Matrimony 

With all my worldly goods I thee 
endow. 16. 


800-500 B.C.* 

Thou art that. 4 

Chandogya Upanishad 6.87, etc. 

1 Sec Matthew 19:6, p. 4ja. 

"This h derived from a 3Utin antiphon, said 
to havr been composed by Notker, a monk of 
St. Gall, in t)ii, while watching some workmen 
building a bridge at Martinnbrtickc, in peril of 
their livn. It form* the groundwork of Luther'* 
antiphon /V Mintc.. 

"Amimt Indian literary chronology i con* I hr dutn given are approximate. 

*Tat \\M\\ aii (Sanskrit). The context: That 
w tilth i> subtle essence is the self of this 
All. ii r, ihr ttue; it in the Self. "Thou art 

fh.if. <> SxrMkrtU." 

h i 


Lead me from the unreal to the 


Lead me from darkness to light! 
Lead me from death to immortality! 

Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 1.3.28 

Not thus, not thus. 2 16. 2.3.6 

This Self is the honey of all beings 
and all beings are the honey of this 
Self. 16. 2.5.14 

The gods love the obscure and hate 
the obvious. 8 16. 4.2.2 

Da da da 4 (that is) Be subdued, 
Give, Be merciful. 5 

If the slayer thinks he slays, 
If the slain thinks he is slain, 
Both these do not understand: 
He slays not, is not slain. 6 

Kafka Upanishad 2.19 

Om. 7 Passim 

Santi. 8 Passim 


C. yOO B.C. 

Sing, goddess, the wrath of Pelcus' 
son Achilles, a destroying wrath which 
brought upon the Achaeans myriad 
woes, and sent forth to Hades many 
valiant souls of heroes. 

The Iliad, bk. I, I i 

And the plan of Zeus was being 
accomplished. I, 5 

1 Translated by F. MAX MCLLER. 

*Neti neti. The only possible description of 
the world soul self. The context: Not thus, not 
thus; for there is nothing else higher than this 
"not thus." 

Translated by R, C, ZAEHNER. 

*The voice of the thunder. The full San- 
skrit is: Da da da iti. Damyata datta da- 
yadhvamiti. See T. S. Eliot, The Waste Land, 
lines 400-433, and note. 

5 Translated by F. MAX MILLER. 
See Emerson, Brahma, p, 6o4a. Bhagavad* 
Gita a,rt> is almost identical. 

7 Om is a sacred syllable used especially to 
begin and end a scriptural recitation. 

Santi means "peace." T. S. Eliot, in his note 
to line 434 of The Waste Land, says, "The 
Peace which passeth understanding' is our equiv- 
alent to this word." 


A dream, too, is from Zeus. 

The Iliad, bk. I, I 63 

He knew the things that were and 
the things that would be and the things 
that had been before. I, 70 

If you arc very valiant, it is a god, I 
think, who gave you this gift. 

I, 178 

Speaking, he addressed her winged 
words. I, 202 and elsewhere 

Whoever obeys the gods, to him they 
particularly listen. I, 218 

From his tongue flowed speech 
sweeter than honey. I, 249 

Rosy-fingered dawn appeared, the 
early-bom. I, 477 and elsewhere 

The son of Kronos [Zeus] spoke, and 
nodded with his darkish brows, and 
immortal locks fell forward from the 
lord's deathless head, and he made 
great Olympus tremble. I, 5*8 

The Olympian is a difficult foe to 
oppose. I, 589 

Uncontrollable laughter arose among 
the blessed gods. 1 I, 599 

A councilor ought not to sleep the 
whole night through, a man to whom 
the populace is entrusted, and who has 
many responsibilities. II, 24 

Proud is the spirit of Tens-fostered 
kings their honor comes from 7x*ns, 
and Zeus, god of council, loves them. 

II, 296 

A multitude of rulers is not a g<x>d 
thing. Let there be one ruler, one 
Wng. H t 204 

He [Thersites] was the ugliest man 
who came to Ilium. II, 216 

Yet with his powers of augurv he 
[Chromis] did not save himself from 
dark death. if, g w 

The glorious gifts of the gods are not 
to be cast aside. Ul, fit; 

Young men's minds are always 
changeable, but when an old man is 

*Also In Odyssey VlUi 396, 


concerned in a matter, he looks both 
before and after. 

The Iliad, bk. Ill, Z. 108 

Like cicadas, which sit upon a tree in 
the forest and pour out their piping 
voices, so the leaders of Trojans were 
sitting on the tower. Ill, 151 

There is no reason to blame the 
Trojans and the well-greaved Achaeans 
that for such a woman they long suffer 
woes. Ill, 156 

Words like winter snowflakes. 

Ill, 222 

The sun, which sees all things and 
hears all things. Ill, 277 

Son of Atreus, what manner of 
speech has escaped the barrier of your 
teeth? IV, 350 

Far away in the mountains a shep- 
herd hears their thundering. 

He lives not long who battles with 
the immortals, nor do his children 
prattle about his knees when he has 
come back from battle and the dread 
fray. 1 V, 407 

Not at all similar arc the race of the 
immortal gods and the race of men who 
walk upon the earth. 2 V, 441 

Great-hearted Stcntor with brazen 
voice, who could shout as loud as fifty 
other men. V, 785 

He was a wealthy man, and kindly to 
his fellow men; for dwelling in a house 
by the side of the road, he used to 
entertain all comers. VI, 14 

A generation of men is like a 
generation of leaves: the wind scatters 
some leaves upon the ground, while 
others the burgeoning wood brings 
forth and the season of spring comes 
on. So of men one generation springs 
forth and another ceases.* VI, 146 

Always to be bravest and to be pre- 
eminent above others. VI, 208 

1 See Thomas Gray, p. 4403. 

* See Xenophancs, p. 7ob. 

Sec Pindar, p. ygb, and Aristophanes, p. gib. 

Victory shifts from man to man. 

The Iliad, bk. VI, Z. 339 

May men say, "He is far greater than 
his father," when he returns from 
battle. VI, 479 

Smiling through tears. VI, 484 

Attach a golden chain from heaven, 
and all of you take hold of it, you gods 
and goddesses, yet would you not be 
able to drag Zeus the most high from 
heaven to earth. VIII, 19 

Hades is relentless and unyielding. 

IX, 158 

Hateful to me as the gates of Hades 
is that man who hides one thing in his 
heart and speaks another. IX, 312 

Even when someone battles hard, 
there is an equal portion for one who 
lingers behind, and in the same honor 
are held both the coward and the brave 
man; the idle man and he who has 
done much meet death alike. 

IX, 318 

To be both a speaker of words and a 
doer of deeds. 1 IX, 443 

Prayers are the daughters of mighty 
Zeus, lame and wrinkled and slanting- 
eyed. IX, 502 

A companion's words of persuasion 
are effective. XI, 793 

It was built against the will of the 
immortal gods, and so it did not last for 
long. XII, 8 

The single best augury is to fight for 
one's country. XII, 243 

There is a strength in the union even 
of very sorry men, XIII, 237 

There is a fullness of all things, even 
of sleep and of love. XIII, 636 

You will certainly not be able to take 
the lead in all things yourself, for to 
one man a god has given deeds of war, 
and to another the dance, to another 
the lyre and song, and in another wide- 
sounding Zeus puts a good mind. 

XIII, 729 

1 See James x:a, p* gSb. 


It is not possible to fight beyond your 
strength, even if you strive. 

The Iliad, bk. XIII, Z. 787 

She [Aphrodite] spoke and loosened 
from her bosom the embroidered girdle 
of many colors into which all her 
allurements were fashioned. In it was 
love and in it desire and in it 
blandishing persuasion which steals the 
mind even of the wise. XIV, 214 

There she met sleep, the brother of 
death. 1 XIV, 231 and XVI, 672 

Ocean, who is the source of all. 

XIV, 246 

The hearts of the noble may be 
turned [by entreaty] . XV, 203 

It is not unseemly for a man to die 
fighting in defense of his country. 2 

XV, 496 

Of men who have a sense of honor, 
more come through alive than are slain, 
but from those who flee comes neither 
glory nor any help. XV, 563 

The outcome of the war is in our 
hands; the outcome of words is in the 
council. XVI, 630 

But he, mighty man, lay mightily in 
the whirl of dust, forgetful of his 
horsemanship. XVI, 775 

Once harm has been done, even a 
fool understands it. XVII, 32 

The most preferable of evils. 8 

XVII, 105 

Surely ' there is nothing more 
wretched than a man, of all the things 

* Sleep, the brother of Death. HESIOD [c, 
700 B.C.], The Theogony, I, 736 

See Virgil, p. n 9 a; Daniel, p. *iob; Shake- 
speare, p. *84a; and Shelley, p. 5683. 

Sleep, Death's twin brother. TKNNYSON, In 
Memoriam [1850], pt. LXV1U 

a See Horace, p. mb. 

8 See Aristotle, p. 97b. 

Of two evils, the least should be chosen. 

CICERO [106-43 B.C.], JD* Officiis ///, / 

Of harmes two, the lesse is tor to chese. 
CHAUCER, Troilus and Criseyde [13711-1 386], bk. 
II, 1. 470 

Of two evils the, less is always to be chosen. 

THOMAS A KEMPIS [1380-1471], Imitation of 
Christ, bk. m, ch. za I 


which breathe and move upon the 
earth.* The Iliad, bk. XVII, L 446 

Sweeter it [wrath] is by far than the 
honeycomb dripping with sweetness, 
and spreads through the hearts of 
men. XVIII, 209 

I too shall lie in the dust when I am 
dead, but now let me win noble 
renown. XVIII, aao 

Zeus does not bring all men's plans 
to fulfillment XVIII, 328 

The Erinyes, who exact punishment 
of men underground if one swears a 
false oath. XIX, 359 

Not even Achilles will bring all his 
words to fulfillment. XX, 369 

Miserable mortals who, like leaves, at 
one moment flame with life, eating the 
produce of the land, and at another 
moment weakly perish. XXI, 463 

It is entirely seemly for a young man 
killed in battle to lie mangled by the 
bronze spear. In his death all things 
appear fair. But when dogs shame the 
gray head and gray chin and nakedness 
of an old man killed, it is the most 
piteous thing that happens among 
wretched mortals. XXIf, 71 

Then the father held out the golden 
scales, and in them he placed two fates 
of dread death. XXII, 209 

There are no compacts between lions 
and men, and wolves and lambs haw 
no concord. XXII, 362 

By the ships there lies a dead man, 
unwept, unburied: Patroclus,* 

XXII, j6 

Remembering this, he wept bitterlv, 
lying now on his side, now on his back, 
now on his face. XXIV, 9 

The fates have given mankind a 
patient soul. XXIV, 49 

Thus have the gods spun the thread 
for wretched mortals: that they live in 

1 See Artotophanea, p. gib. 
*$ee Horace, p. mt>; Chaucer, p. i6$b; 
Shakespeare, p. *6oa; Milton, p. 5451*; Stott, p. 
i; and Byron, p, 557b. 


grief while they themselves are without 
cares; for two jars stand on the floor of 
Zeus of the gifts which he gives, one of 
evils and another of blessings. 

The Iliad, bk. XXIV, L 525 

Tell me, muse, of the man of many 
resources who wandered far and wide 
after he sacked the holy citadel of Troy, 
and he saw the cities and learned the 
thoughts of many men, and on the sea 
he suffered in his heart many woes. 

The Odyssey, bk. I, I i 

By their own follies they perished, 
the fools. I, 7 

Look now how mortals are blaming 
the gods, for they say that evils come 
from us, but in fact they themselves 
have woes beyond their share because 
of their own follies. I, 32 

Surely these things lie on the knees 
of the gods. I, 267 

You ought not to practice childish 
ways, since you are no longer that 
age. 1 I, 296 

For rarely arc sons similar to their 
fathers: most are worse, and a few arc 
better than their fathers. II, 276 

Gray-eyed Athena sent them a favor- 
able breeze, a fresh west wind, singing 
over the wine-dark sea. II, 420 

A young man is embarrassed to 
question an older one. Ill, 24 

All men have need of the gods. 

Ill, 48 

The minds of the everlasting gods are 
not changed suddenly. Ill, 147 

A small rock holds back a great 
wave. Ill, 296 

No mortal could vie with Zeus, for 
his mansions and his possessions are 
deathless. IV, 78 

She [Helen] threw into the wine 
which they were drinking a drug which 
takes away grief and passion and brings 
forgctfulncss of all ills. IV, 220 

* See / Corinthians *j:ir t p. 5b. 

The immortals will send you to the 
Elysian plain at the ends of the earth, 
where fair-haired Rhadamanthys is. 
There life is supremely easy for men. 
No snow is there, nor ever heavy winter 
storm, nor rain, and Ocean is ever 
sending gusts of the clear-blowing west 
wind to bring coolness to men. 

The Odyssey, bk. IV, I 563 

Olympus, where they say there is an 
abode or the gods, ever unchanging: it 
is neither shaken by winds nor ever wet 
with rain, nor does snow come near it, 
but clear weather spreads cloudless 
about it, and a white radiance stretches 
above it. 1 VI, 42 

May the gods grant you all things 
which your heart desires, and may they 
give you a husband and a home and 
gracious concord, for there is nothing 
greater and better than this when a 
husband and wife keep a household in 
oneness of mind, a great woe to their 
enemies and joy to their friends, and 
win high renown. VI, 180 

All strangers and beggars are from 
Zeus, and a gift, though small, is 
precious. 2 VI, 207 

Their ships are swift as a bird or a 
thought. VII, 36 

We are quick to flare up, we races of 
men on the earth. VII, 307 

So it is that the gods do not give all 
men gifts of grace > neither good looks 
nor intelligence nor eloquence. 

VIII, 167 

Kvil deeds do not prosper; the slow 
man catches up with the swift. 

VIII, 329 

Kven if you gods, and all the 
goddesses too, should be looking on, yet 

l The majesty of the gods is revealed, and 
their peaceful abodes, which neither the winds 
shake nor clouds soak with showers, nor does 
the snow congealed with biting frost besmirch 
them with its white fall, but an ever cloudless 
sky vaults them over, and smiles with light 
bounteously spread abroad. LUCRETIUS [95- 
55 B.C.], DC Rcrum Natura III, 18 

*See Theocritus, p. xo&a. 


would I be glad to sleep with golden 

The Odyssey, bk. VIII, I 341 

Among all men on the earth bards 
have a share of honor and reverence, 
because the muse has taught them 
songs and loves the race of bards. 

VIII, 479 

Thus she spoke; and I longed to 
embrace my dead mother's ghost. 
Thrice I tried to clasp her image, and 
thrice it slipped through my hands, like 
a shadow, like a dream. 1 XI, 204 

They strove to pile Ossa on Olym- 
pus, and on Ossa Pelion with its leafy 
forests, that they might scale the 
heavens. 2 XI, 315 

There is a time for many words, and 
there is also a time for sleep. 8 

XI, 379 

There is nothing more dread and 
more shameless than a woman who 
plans such deeds in her heart as the 
foul deed which she plotted when she 
contrived her husband s murder. 

XI, 427 

In the extravagance of her evil she 
has brought shame both on herself and 
on all women who will come after her, 
even on one who is virtuous. 

XI, 432 

Therefore don't you be gentle to 
your wife either. Don't tell her every- 
thing you know, but tell her one thing 
and keep another thing hidden. 

XI, 441 

There is no more trusting in 
women. . Xl r 456 

I should rather labor as another's 
serf, in the home of a man without for- 

* See Virgil, p. n8b. 

a See Virgil, p. iiya. 

Then the omnipotent Father with his thun- 
der made Olympus tremble, and from Ossa 
hurled Pelion. OVID [43 B.C.-A.D. 17], Meta- 
morphoses If I. 154 

I would have you call to mind the strength 
of the ancient giants, that undertook to lay the 
high mountain Pelion on the top of Osa, and 
set among those the shady Olympus. RABE- 
LAIS, Works, bk. IV [1548], ch. 38 

See Ecclesiastcs 3:7, p. a^b. 

tune, one whose livelihood was meager, 

than rule over all the departed dead. 

The Odyssey, bk. XI, I 489 

Friends, we have not till now been 
unacquainted with misfortunes. 

XII, 208 

It is tedious to tell again tales already 
plainly told. 1 XII, 4^2 

The wine urges me on, the bewitch- 
ing wine, which sets even a wise man to 
singing and to laughing gently and 
rouses him up to dance and "brings forth 
words which were better unspoken. 

XIV, 463 

It is equally wrong to speed a guest 
who does not want to go, and to keep 
one back who is eager. You ought to 
make welcome the present guest, and 
send forth the one who wishes to go* 2 

XV, 72 

Even his griefs are a joy long after to 
one that rememlxTS all that he wrought 
and endured. 8 XV, 400 

God always pairs off like with like. 4 

XVII, 218 

Bad herdsmen ruin their flocks. 

XVII, 346 

Wide-sounding Xeus takes away half 
a man's worth on the day whet) slavery 
comes upon him, XVII, 323 

Then dark death seixecl Argus, as 
soon as he had seen Odysseus in the 
twentieth vear. XVII, 

The gods, likening themselves to all 
kinds of strangers, go in various dis- 
guises from city to city* observing the 
wrongdoing and the righteousness of 
men. XVII, 


Nothing feebler than a man clots the 
earth raise up, of all the things which 
breathe and move on the eartli, for he 
believes that he will never suffer evil in 
the future, as long as the gods give him 
success and he flourishes in his 

1 See Shakttpcare, p. a 3 fib. 
1 See Pope, p, 4o*jb, 
See Virgil, p. n7b. 
* See Hey wood, p. 1833. 


strength; but when the blessed gods 
bring sorrows too to pass, even these he 
bears, against his will, with steadfast 
spirit, for the thoughts of earthly men 
are like the day which the father of 
gods and men brings upon them. 

The Odyssey, 6fe. XVIII, Z. 130 

Men flourish only for a moment. 1 

XIX, 328 

Dreams surely are difficult, confus- 
ing, and not everything in, them is 
brought to pass for mankind. For fleet- 
ing dreams have two gates: one is fash- 
ioned of horn and one of ivory. Those 
which pass through the one of sawn 
ivory are deceptive, bringing tidings 
which come to nought, but those which 
issue from the one of polished horn 
bring true results when a mortal sees 
them.2 XIX, 560 

Endure, my heart: you once endured 
something even more dreadful. 

XX, 18 

Your heart is always harder than a 
stone. XXIII, 103 

Therefore the fame of her excellence 
will never perish, and the immortals 
will fashion among earthly men a gra- 
cious song in honor of faithful Penel- 
ope. XXIV, 196 


C. yOO B.C. 

With the muses of Helicon let us 
begin our singing. 

The T.heogony, I i 

They once taught Hesiod beauteous 
song, when he was shepherding his 
sheep below holy Helicon. 16. 22 

We know how to speak many false- 
hoods which resemble real things, but 
we know, when wo will, how to speak 
true things. 16. 27 

On his tongue they pour sweet dew, 
and from his mouth flow gentle words, 

16. 83 

* Sec Psalm 103:15, p. aia. 
9 Sec Virgil, p. 1194. 

6 7 

Love, who is most beautiful among 
the immortal gods, the melter of limbs, 
overwhelms in their hearts the intelli- 
gence and wise counsel of all gods and 
all men. The Theogony, L 120 

From their eyelids as they glanced 
dripped love. 16. 910 

There was not after all a single kind 
of strife, but on the earth there are two 
kinds: one of them a man might praise 
when he recognized her, but the other 
is blameworthy. 

Works and Days, L 11 

Potter bears a grudge against potter, 
and craftsman against craftsman, and 
beggar is envious of beggar, and bard of 
bard. 1 16. 25 

Fools, they do not even know how 
much more is the half than the whole. 2 


Often an entire city has suffered be- 
cause of an evil man. 16. 240 

He harms himself who does harm to 
another, and the evil plan is most 
harmful to the planner. 16. 265 

Badness you can get easily, in quan- 
tity: the road is smooth, and it lies close 
by. But in front of excellence the im- 
mortal gods have put sweat, and long 
and steep is the way to it, and rough at 
first. But when you come to the top, 
then it is easy, even though it is hard. 3 

16. 287 

A bad neighbor is a misfortune, as 
much as a good one is a great blessing. 

16. 346 

Do not seek evil gains; evil gains are 
the equivalent of disaster. 16. 352 

If you should put even a little on a 
little, and should do this often, soon 
this too would become big. 4 16. 361 

At the beginning of a cask and at the 
end take your fill; in the middle be spar- 
ing. 16. 368 

* Sec Gay, p. 4<>ib, and Meredith, p, 7301, 
See Browning, p, 66*b, and note, 
*See Matthew 7//?-jy, p. 4ib. 
*See Chaucer, p. i6gb. 


The dawn speeds a man on his jour- 
ney, and speeds him too in his work. 
Works and Days, L 579 

Observe due measure, for right tim- 
ing is in all things the most important 
factor. Ib. 694 

Gossip is mischievous, light and easy 
to raise, but grievous to bear and hard 
to get rid of. No gossip ever dies away 
entirely, if many people voice it: it too 
is a kind of divinity. Ib. 761 


C. 680 B.C. 

Some Saian glories in the shield 
which I left beside a bush, poor blame- 
less weapon, against my will. But I have 
saved myself what care I for that 
shield? Away with it! I'll get another 
one no worse. Fragment 6 

Old women should not seek to be 
perfumed. Fragment 27 

The fox knows many things, but the 
hedgehog knows one great thing, 1 

Fragment 103 


c. 650-0. 600 B.C. 

Know thyself. 

Inscription at the Delphic 
Oracle. From PLTJTARCH, 

Hesiod might as well have kept his 
breath to cool his pottage. 8 

The Banquet of the Seven 
Wise Men, sec. 14 

Every one of you hath his particular 

iThe fox has many tricks, and the hedgehog 
has only one, but that is the best of all. 
ERASMUS, Adagio. [1500] 

Sayings throughout antiquity were variously 
attributed to the figures known as the "seven 
sages." The list is commonly given as Thales, 
Solon, Periander, Cleobulus, Chilon, Bia*, Pit- 
tacus. (See Solon, column b.) 

Spare your breath to cool your porridge. 
RABELAIS, Works, bk. V [1554], eh. *8 

plague, and my wife is mine; and he is 
very happy who hath this only. 

Morals, On the Tranquillity 
of the Mind 

Nothing too much. 1 

sec. 63 

Do not speak ill of the dead. 2 

16. 70 

Not even the gods fight against ne- 
cessity. Ib. 77 

Know the right timing. Ifr. 79 

Rule will show the man. 

BIAS. From ARISTOTLK, Nicfco- 
jnachean Kthics V, i 


C. 650-0. 590 B.C. 

What life is there, what delight, 
without golden Aphrodite? 

Fragment t 


c. 658 -c, 559 B.C. 

Many evil men are rich* and gocxl 
men poor, but we shall not exchange 
with them our excellence* for riches, 

Poets tell many lies, 



I grow old ever learning many 
things, Fragfnent 22 

Speech is the image of actions. 

bk. I, arc. 5 

Laws are like spiders* webs, which 
stand firm when tiny light, yielding 
object falls upon them, while a larger 

'Sec Terence, g>. toft*; Horace, p, tsoa; and 
Anonymous, p. 151 a. 

The I-atin form: De moriuU nit nini bonum 
[Of chc dead, nothing hut g<xxi). 

Sec Propmiu*, p. s*Ha. 


thing breaks through them and es- 
capes. 1 

From PLUTARCH, The Banquet 
of the Seven Wise Men 

Let us sacrifice to the Muses. 16- 

Until he is dead, do not yet call a 
man happy, but only lucky. 2 

From HERODOTUS 3 I, 32 


c. 630-0. 555 B.C. 

This tale is not true: you [Helen] 
did not even board the well-benched 
ships, and you did not go to the citadel 
of Troy. Fragment 1 1 


c. 625-0. 575 B.C. 

Wine, dear boy, and truth. 4 

Fragment 66 

Wine is a peep-hole on a man.* 

Fragment 104 

Let us run into a safe harbor. 5 

Fragment 120 


fl. C. 6OO B.C. 

[On learning that the sides of a ship 
were four fingers thick] The passengers 
are just that distance from death. 6 

Anarcharsis 5 

*Sec Zincgref, p. jsia, and Swift, p. jSSb. 

See EccUsiasticui xr:n8, p. jSa; Aeschylus, p. 
y8b; Sophocles p. 8ib; and Horace, p. isoa. 

Herodotus attributed these words to Solon. 

* Earliest references to what became the 
proverb In vino veritas (In wine Is truth) which 
was known to Plato (Symposium 3/7) and to 
Pliny the Elder [A,D. 33-79], Natural History 
XIV, 141, 

*Part of what is probably the oldest poem 
using the image of the "ship of state." See 
Sophocles, p, 8ib. 

"How thick do you judge the planks of our 
ship to be?" "Some two good inches and up 
ward," returned the pilot, "It seems, then, we 
are within two fingers' breadth of damnation. 
RABELAIS, Works, bk, IV [1548], ch. 93 


C. 6l2 B.C. 

Deathless Aphrodite on your rich- 
wrought throne. 1 Fragment i 

Equal to the gods seems to me that 
man who sits facing you and hears you 
nearby sweetly speaking and softly 
laughing. This sets my heart to flutter- 
ing in my breast, for when I look on 
you a moment, then can I speak no 
more, but my tongue falls silent, and at 
once a delicate flame courses beneath 
my skin, and with my eyes I see noth- 
ing, and my ears hum, and a cold sweat 
bathes me, and a trembling seizes me 
all over, and I am paler than grass, and 
I feel that I am near to death. 2 

Fragment 2 

The stars about the lovely moon hide 
their shining forms when it lights up 
the earth at its fullest Fragment 4 

I loved you once long ago, Athis 
. . . you seemed to me a small, un- 
gainly child. Fragments 40-41 

The moon has set, and the Pleiades; 
it is midnight, and time passes, and I 
sleep alone.* Fragment 94 

Sweet mother, I cannot ply the loom, 

vanquished by desire for a youth 

through the work of soft Aphrodite. 

Fragment 114 

As an apple reddens on the high 
bough; high atop the highest bough 
the apple pickers passed it by no, not 
passed it oy, but they could not reach 
it. Fragment 116 

As shepherds trample underfoot a 
hyacinth on the mountainside, and on 
the ground the purple flower. 

Fragment 117 

Evening star, you bring all things 
which the bright dawn has scattered: 

you bring the sheep, you bring the goat, 
ou brin the child back to its mother. 4 
Fragment 120 

* Or "with your intricate charms." 
*Sec Catullus, p, lisa. 

* See Housman, p. 854b. 

*See Meleager, p. noa, and Housman, p. 854*. 



C. 580 B.C. 

There is no medicine to be found fo 
ife which has fled. Fragment 23 

An argument needs no reason, nor a 
endship. Fragment 40 


d. 490 B.C. 

Rejoice, we are victorious. 

From LUCIAN, Pro Lapsu in 
Salutando 3 


C. 570 -C. 480 B.C. 

ring water, bring wine, boyl Bring 
Dwering garlands to me! Yes, bring 
lem, so that I may try a bout with 
>ve. Fragment 27 

I both love and do not love, and am 
lad and am not mad. 2 

Fragment 79 

War spares not the brave, but the 
Dwardly. 8 

Fragment 101. From The Pala- 
tine Anthology Vff, 160 


C. 570-520 B.C. 

There are two days when a woman is 
pleasure: the day one marries her and 
lie day one buries her. Fragment 


c. 570 -c. 475 B.C. 

Homer and Hesiod attributed to the 
;ods everything that is a shame and a 
sproach among men. Fragment 1 i 

i Associated with Ibycus is the phrase "the 
ranes of Ibycus." It derives from the legend 
iat Ibycus was murdered at sea and his mur- 
erers were discovered through cranes that 
jllowed the ship. Hence, "the cranes of Ibycus" 
ecame a proverb for the agency of the gods 
a revealing crime. 
a See Catullus, p. 1153. 
See Sophocles, p. 8*b. j 

If cattle and horses, or lions, had 
hands, or were able to draw with their 
feet and produce the works which men 
do, horses would draw the forms of 
gods like horses, and cattle like cattle, 
and they would make the gods' bodies 
the same shape as their own. 1 

Fragment 15 

One god, greatest among gods and 
men, similar to mortals neither in 
shape nor even in thought, 2 

Fragment 23 

It takes a wise man to recognize a 
wise man. 

Xenophanes IX 


c. 556-4683.0. 

It is hard to be truly excellent, four- 
square in hand and foot and mind, 
formed without blemish. Fragment 4 

The city is the teacher of the man. 
Fragment 53 

Fighting in the forefront of the 
Greeks, the Athenians crushed at Mara- 
thon the might of the gold-bearing 
Medes. fragment 88 

Go tell the Spartans, thou who pnssest 

That here, obedient to their laws, we 

Jfc- 8 Fragment 92 

If the greatest part of excellence is 
nobly to die, this to us of all men has 
fortune given: for struggling to clothe 
Greece in freedom, we lie in imaging 
glory. 4 Fragment ii 

Painting is silent poetry, and poetry 
painting that speaks. 

From PUITAKCH, D* Gloria 
Athenivmium III, 346 

l See Montesquieu, p. 4mb. 
See Homer, p. 633, 
Translated by W. I.. Bowt**, 
Ruskfn said of this epitaph that It was the 
noblest group of words uttered by man. 
* See Thucydides, p. <joa. 




551-479 B.C. 

Fine words and an insinuating ap- 
pearance are seldom associated with 
true virtue. 

The Confucian Analects, bk. 1:3 

A youth, when at home, should be 
filial, and, abroad, respectful to his 
elders. 1:6 

If a man withdraws his mind from 
the love of beauty, and applies it as 
sincerely to the love of the virtuous; if, 
in serving his parents, he can exert his 
utmost strength; if, in serving his 
prince, he can devote his life; if, in his 
intercourse with his friends, his words 
are sincere although men say that he 
has not learned, I will certainly say that 
he has. 1.7 

Hold faithfulness and sincerity as 
first principles. 1:8, ii 

Have no friends not equal to your- 
self. 1:8, Hi 

When you have faults, do not fear to 
abandon them. 1:8, iv 

He who exercises government by 
means of his virtue may be compared to 
the north polar star, which keeps its 
place and all the stars turn towards it. 


[The superior man] acts before he 
speaks, and afterwards speaks according 
to his actions, 2:13 

Learning without thought is labor 
lost; thought without learning is peril- 
ous. 2 2:15 

When you know a thing, to hold 
that you know it; and when you do not 
know a thing, to allow that you do 
not know it this is knowledge. 8 


Things that arc done, it is needless to 
speak about . . . things that are past, 
it is needless to blame. 3:21, if 

"Sayings attributed to Confucius and his 
follower* from The Chinese Classics, Vol. I: 
The Confucian Analects, translated by JAMKS 

Sec Lao Tzu, p. 7}b; Heraclitus, p* 77b; and 
Cardinal Newman, p. 5983. 
Sec Lao Tzu, p, 753. 

I have not seen a person who loved 
virtue, or one who hated what was not 
virtuous. He who loved virtue would es- 
teem nothing above it. 

The Confucian Analects, 
bk. 4:6, i 

If a man in the morning hear the 
right way, he may die in the evening 
without regret. 4:0 

The superior man . . . does not set 
his mind either for anything, or against 
anything; what is right he will follow. 


When we see men of worth, we 
should think of equaling them; when 
we see men of a contrary character, we 
should turn inwards and examine our- 
selves. 4:17 

The cautious seldom err. 4:23 

Virtue is not left to stand alone. He 
who practices it will have neighbors. 


Man is bom for uprightness. If a 
man lose his uprightness, and yet live, 
his escape from death is the effect of 
mere good fortune. 6:16 

The man of virtue makes the diffi- 
culty to be overcome his first business, 
and success only a subsequent consider- 
ation. 6:20 

With coarse rice to eat, with water to 
drink, and my bended arm for a pil- 
low I have still joy in the midst of 
these things* Riches and honors ac- 
quired by unrighteousness are to me as 
a floating cloud. 7:15 

I am not one who was born in the 
possession of knowledge; I am one who 
is fond of antiquity, and earnest in 
seeking it there. 7:19 

Is virtue a thing remote? I wish to be 
virtuous, and lol virtue is at hand. 


The superior man is satisfied and 
composed; the mean man is always full 
of distress. 7:36 

The people may be made to follow a 
path of action, but they may not be 
made to understand it. 8:9 


If a superior man dwelt among [bar- 
barians], what rudeness would there 

The Confucian Analects, 
bk. 9:13, 

While you are not able to serve men, 
how can you serve spirits [of the 
dead]? . . . While you do not know 
life, how can you know about death? 


To go beyond is as wrong as to fall 
short. 11:15,111 

He with whom neither slander that 
gradually soaks into the mind, nor 
statements that startle like a wound in 
the flesh, are successful may be called 
intelligent indeed. i 2 :6 

In carrying on your government, why 
should you use killing [the unprinci- 
pled for the good of the unprincipled] 
at all? Let your evinced desires be for 
what is good, and the people will be 
good. The relation between superiors 
and inferiors is like that between the 
wind and the grass. The grass must 
bend when the wind blows across it. 


Good government obtains when 
those who are near arc made happy, 
and those who are far off are attracted. 

13:16, ii 

The firm, the enduring, the simple, 
and the modest are near to virtue. 


The scholar who cherishes the love of 
comfort is not fit to be deemed a 
scholar. 14:3 

The man who in the view of gain 
thinks of righteousness; who in the view 
of danger is prepared to give up his life; 
and who does not forget an old agree- 
ment however far back it extends 
such a man may be reckoned a com- 
plete man. J-f'*3> 

He who speaks without modesty will 
find it difficult to make his words 
good. 14:21 

In ancient times, men learned with a 
view to their own improvement. Nowa- 

days, men learn with a view to the ap- 
probation of others. 

The Confucian Analects, 
bk. 14:25 

The superior man is modest in his 
speech, but exceeds in his actions. 


Recompense injury with justice, and 
recompense kindness with kindness. 

14:36, in 

The determined scholar and the man 
of virtue will not seek to live at the 
expense of injuring their virtue. They 
will even sacrifice their lives to preserve 
their virtue complete. 1 5:8 

If a man take no thought about what 
is distant, he will find sorrow near at 
hand. 15^1 

The superior man is distressed by his 
want of ability. 1 5:1 8 

What the superior man seeks is in 
himself. What the mean man seeks is 
in others. 1 5:20 

What you do not want done to your- 
self, do not do to others, 1 1 5:2 3 

When a man's knowledge is suffi- 
cient to attain, and his virtue is not 
sufficient to enable him to hold, what- 
ever he may have gained* he will lose 
again. 15:32, i 

The superior man cannot be known 
in little matters, but he may be en- 
trusted with great concerns. The small 
man may not be entrusted with great 
concerns, but he may l>e known in little 
matters. ! 5 ; 33 

Virtue is more to man than either 
water or fire. I have seen men die from 
treading on water and fire, but I have 
never seen a man die from treading the 
course of virtue. a 5:54 

By nature, men are nearly alike; by 
practice, they get to be wide apart. 


To be able to practice five things 
everywhere under heaven constitutes 
perfect virtue. . * , [They are] gravity, 

1 The Golden Rule. See Matthew -j;t* f p. 


generosity of soul, sincerity, earnestness, 
and kindness. 

The Confucian Analects, 
bk. 17:6 

There are three things which the su- 
perior man guards against. In youth 
. . . lust. When he is strong . . . 
quarrelsomeness. When he is old ... 
covetousness. *7 : ^ 

Without recognizing the ordinances 
of Heaven, it is impossible to be a supe- 
rior man. 20:3, i 

Without an acquaintance with the 
rules of propriety, it is impossible for 
the character to be established. 

20:3, ii 

Without knowing the force of words, 
it is impossible to know men. 

20:3, Hi 


Sixth century[?] B.C. 

The Tao [Way] that can be told of is 
not the eternal Tao; 

The name that can be named is not the 
eternal name. 

The Nameless is the origin of Heaven 
and Earth; 

The Named is the mother of all 

Therefore let there always be non- 
being, so we may see their sub- 

And let there always be being, so we 
may see their outcome. 

The two are the same, 

But after they are produced, they have 
different names. 

They both may be allied deep and pro- 
* found. 

Deeper and more profound, 

The door of all subtleties! 

The Way of Lao Tzu i 

When the people of the world all know 

beauty as beauty, 

There arises the recognition of ugli- 
When they all know the good as good, 

i From The Way of too Tzu, translated by 
WiNC-Tsrr CHAN. 

There arises the recognition of evil. 
The Way of Lao Tzu 2 

In the government of the sage, 
He keeps their hearts vacuous, 
Fills their bellies, 
Weakens their ambitions, 
And strengthens their bones, 
He always causes his people to be with- 
out knowledge [cunning] or de- 
And the crafty to be afraid to act. 


Heaven and Earth are not humane. 1 
They regard all things as straw dogs. 2 

16. 5 

The spirit of the valley never dies. 
It is called the subtle and profound 

The gate of the subtle and profound 


Is the root of Heaven and Earth. 
It is continuous, and seems to be always 


Use it and you will never wear it out. 

16. 6 

The best [man] is like water. 

Water is good; it benefits all things and 
does not compete with them. 

It dwells in [lowly] places that all dis- 

This is why it is so near to Tao. 

J6. 8 

To produce things and to rear them, 

To produce, but not to take possession 
of them, 

To act, but not to rely on one's own 

To lead them, but not to master 

This is called profound and secret vir- 
tue. . * 

He who loves the world as his body may 
be entrusted with the empire. 

16. 13 

We look at it [Tao] and do not see 

U.c., they are impartial. 
Straw dog* were used in sacrifices and then 



Its name is The Invisible. 
We listen to it and do not hear it; 

Its name is The Inaudible. 
We touch it and do not find it; 

Its name is The Subtle [formless]. 
The Way of Lao Tzu 14 

It is The Vague and Elusive. 
Meet it and you will not see its head. 
Follow it and you will not see its back. 


Manifest plainness, 

Embrace simplicity, 

Reduce selfishness, 

Have few desires. 16. 19 

Abandon learning and there will be no 
sorrow. 16. 20 

To yield is to be preserved whole. 

To be bent is to become straight. 

To be empty is to be full. 

To be worn out is to be renewed. 

To have little is to possess. 

To have plenty is to be perplexed. 1 

16. 22 

He who knows others is wise; 
He who knows himself is enlightened. 


[The sage] never strives himself for the 
great, and thereby the great is 
achieved. 16. 34 

Tao invariably takes no action, and yet 
there is nothing left undone. 

Reversion is the action of Tao. 

Weakness is the function of Tao. 

All things in the world come from be- 

And being comes from non-being. 

When the highest type of men hear 


They diligently practice it. 
When the average type of men hear 


They half believe in it. 
When the lowest type of men hear 

They laugh heartily at it. 16. 41 

The softest things in the world over- 

1 See the Sermon on the Mount, Matthew 
p. 4oa. 

come the hardest things in the 

Non-being penetrates that in which 

there is no space. 
Through this I know the advantage of 

taking no action. 

The Way of Lao Tzu 43 

There is no calamity greater than lavish 

There is no greater guilt than discon- 

And there is no greater disaster than 
greed. 16. 46 

One may know the world without going 
out of doors. 

One may see the Way of Heaven with- 
out looking through the windows. 

The further one goes, the less one 
knows. 1 

Therefore the sage knows without going 

Understands without seeing, 

And accomplishes without any action. 

16. 47 

He who possesses virtue in abundance 
May be compared to an infant. 

16, 55 

He who knows does not speak. 
He who speaks docs not know. 

16. 56 

The more laws and order arc made 

The more thieves and robbers there will 

be. 16. 57 

Ruling a big country is like cooking a 
small fish. 2 ' 16, 60 

Tao is the storehouse of all things. 
It is the good man's treasure and the 
bad man's refuge. 16. 62 

A journey of a thousand miles must 
begin with a single step. 8 16. 64 

People are difficult to govern because 
they have too much knowledge. 

16. 65 

I have three treasures. Guard and keep 

1 I.e., the more one atudiea, the further <mir 
is from the Tao, 

3 I.e., too much handling will tpoll ic. 
8 Traditional translation. 



The first is deep love, 

The second is frugality, 

And the third is not to dare to be 

ahead of the world. 

Because of deep love, one is coura- 

Because of frugality, one is generous. 
Because of not daring to be ahead of 
the world, one becomes the leader 
of the world. 

The Way of Lao Tzu 67 

When armies are mobilized and issues 

The man who is sorry over the fact will 

win. Ib. 69 

To know that you do not know is the 

To pretend to know when you do not 

know is a disease. 1 16. 71 

Heaven's net is indeed vast. 
Though its meshes are wide, it misses 
nothing. 2 Ib. 73 

To undertake executions for the master 
executioner [Heaven] is like hew- 
ing wood for the master carpen- 

Whoever undertakes to hew wood for 
the master carpenter rarely escapes 
injuring his own hands. Ib. 74 

The Way of Heaven has no favorites. 
It is always with the good man, 

Ib. 79 

Let there be a small country with few 
people. . . . 

Though neighboring communities over- 
look one another and the crowing 
of cocks ancl barking of dogs can 
be heard, 

Yet the people 1 there may grow old ancl 
die without ever visiting one an- 
other. Ib. 80 

True words are not beautiful; * 
Beautiful words arc not true. 
A good man does not argue; 
He who argues is not a good man. 

* Sec Omfucius, p. 71 a. 

a The kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, 
that was <at into the sea, and gathered of 
every kind. Matthtw 77:^7 

I.e., they are not "fine-sounding." 

A wise man has no extensive knowl- 

He who has extensive knowledge is not 
a wise man. 1 

The sage does not accumulate for him- 

OU>11 . 

The more he uses for others, the more 

he has himself. 
The more he gives to others, the more 

he possesses of his own. 
The Way of Heaven is to benefit others 

and not to injure. 
The Way of the sage is to act but not 

to compete. 

The Way of Lao Tzu 81 


fl. C. 550 B.C. 

The lamb . . . began to follow the 
wolf in sheep's clothing. 

The Wolf in Sheep's Clothing 

Appearances often are deceiving, 


Do not count your chickens before 
they are hatched, 8 

The Milkmaid and Her Pail 

I am sure the grapes are sour. 4 

The Fox and the Grapes 

No act of kindness, no matter how 
small, is ever wasted. 

The Lion and the Mouse 

Slow and steady wins the race, 

The Hare and the Tortoise 

* Sec Confucius, p. 71 a; Hcraclitus, p. 7yb; and 
Cardinal Newman, p, 5982, 

1 Animal fables from before Aesop's time and 
after were attributed to him. The first collection 
was made two hundred years after his death. 
See also la Fontaine, p. 5593. 
*To swallow gudgeons ere they're catch f d, 
And count their chickens ere they're 

SAMUEL BUTI.KR, Hudibras, 

pt. U [1664], canto }> I W} 

*The fox, when he cannot reach the grapes, 

says they arc not ripe. GEORGE HERBERT, 

Jacula Prudentum [1640] 

"They are too green/' he said, "and only 
good for fools/' LA FONTAINE, bh. Ill [1668], 
fable //, The Fox and the Grapes 



Familiarity breeds contempt. 1 

The Fox and the Lion 

The boy cried "Wolf, wolf!" and the 
villagers came out to help him. 

The Shepherd Boy and the Wolf 

A crust eaten in peace is better than 
a banquet partaken in anxiety. 

The Town Mouse and the 
Country Mouse 

Borrowed plumes. 

The Jay and the Peacock 

It is not only fine feathers that make 
fine birds. 16. 

Self-conceit may lead to self-destruc- 
tion. The Frog and the OK 

People often grudge others what they 
cannot enjoy themselves. 

The Dog in the Manger 

It is thrifty to prepare today for the 
wants of tomorrow. 

The Ant and the Grasshopper 

Be content with your lot; one cannot 
be first in everything. 

Juno and the Peacock * 

A huge gap appeared in the side of 
the mountain. At last a tiny mouse 
came forth, 8 

The, Mountain in Labor 

Any excuse will serve a tyrant. 

The Wolf and the Lamb 

Beware lest you lose the substance by 
grasping at the shadow. 

The Dog and the Shadow 

Who shall bell the cat? 

The Rats and the Cat 

I will have nought to do with a man 
who can blow hot and cold with the 
same breath. 

The Man and the Satyr 

Thinking to get at once all the gold 

1 See Mark Twain, p. 764*). 

a See Sean O'Casey, p. 9813. 

9 A mountain was in labor, sending forth 
dreadful groans, and there was in the region 
the highest expectation. After all, it brought 
forth a mouse. PHAEDRUS [c. A.D. 81 IV, sn*:r 

See Horace, p. 1*43. 


the goose could give, he killed it and 
opened it only to find nothing. 

The Goose with the Golden 

Put your shoulder to the wheel. 

Hercules and the Wagoner 

The gods help them that help them- 
selves. 1 16. 

We would often be sorry if our 
wishes were gratified. 2 

The Old Man and Death 

Union gives strength. 3 

The Bundle of Sticks 

While I see many hoof marks going 
in, I see none coming out. It is easier to 
get into the enemy's toils than out 

The Lion, the Fox, and the Beasts 

The haft of the arrow had been 
feathered with one of the eagle's own 
plumes. We often give our enemies the 
means of our own destruction. 4 

The Eagle and the Arrow 

*God loves to help him who strive* to help 
himself. AESCHYLUS [51*5-456 -c.], Fragment 

Heaven helps not the men who will not act. 
SOPHOCLES [49$-4<>5 B.C.], Fragment stitt 
Try first thyself, and after call In Cod; 
For to the worker Cod himadf lend* aid. 
EURIPIDES [485-406 *.<:.], llippntytus, 
frag. 41 $ 

Help thyself, and God will help th<*. - 
GEORGE HERBERT, Jafuta Prudnntum ftfyo] 

God helps those who help thcmnrive*. - . 
ALGERNON SIDNEY, Discount* on Cwmiwrnf 
[1698], sec. a?, and BKNJAMIN FRANKMN, J*wr 
Richard's Almanac [1755-1758] 

* Granting our wish one of Fate'i ftddcnt 
jokes is! J. R, I.owru, [181^1891], Tun 
Scenes from the Ufa of Blandd, *r." //, st. a 
Beware, my lord! Beware Icat torn Hoivrn 
hate you enough to hear your pntyersi 
ANATOLK FRANCE, Th Crim* of Syhwire Run- 
nard[i88ij, pt. //, rh. 4 

When the godi with to ptinfah w they an 
swer our prayer*. ~ - OKIAX Wiuw, An tdral 
Husband [1895], act U 

See John Dickiwon, p. 4$ob, and C, K 
Morris, p. 600 a. 

*So in the Libyan fabte it i* told 
That once an eagle, iirlcken with a dart. 
Said, when he *aw the fashion of thr abaft, 
"With our own fcathcru, not by others' handn, 
Are we now amitten/' 

AK5cvujs [5*5-456 B.C.], Fragment xjj 
(Pluroptrc'a tramlation) 



fl. c. 545 B.C. 

One finds many companions for food 
and drink, but in a serious business a 
man's companions are very few. 

Elegies, Z. 115 

Even to a wicked man a divinity 
gives wealth, Cyrnus, but to few men 
comes the gift of excellence. 

Ib. 149 

Surfeit begets insolence, when pros- 
perity comes to a bad man. 16. 153 

Adopt the character of the twisting 
octopus, which takes on the appearance 
of the nearby rock. Now follow in this 
direction, now turn a different hue. 

Ib. 215 

The best of all things for earthly men 
is not to be born and not to see the 
beams of the bright sun; but if born, 
then as quickly as possible to pass the 
gates of Hades", and to lie deep buried. 1 

Ib. 425 

No man takes with him to Hades all 
his exceeding wealth. 2 16. 725 

Bright youth passes swiftly as a 
thought. ' 16. 985 


C. 540 -C. 480 B.C. 

All is flux, nothing stays still. 

6fe. IX, sac. 8, and PLATO, 
Cratylus, 402A 

That fagk's fate and mine arc one, 

Which on the shaft that made him die 
Kxpiccl a feather of his own, 

Wherewith lie wont to soar o high, 

EDMUND WAUJRK [1605-1687], To a 
Lady Sinking a Song of His Composing 
Like a young eagle, who has lent his plume 
To fledge the shaft by which he meets his 


See their own feathers pluck'd to wing the dart 
Which rank corruption destines for their heart. 
THOMAS MOORK [1780-185*!, Corruption 
See Byron, p. 5558. 

*Scc Sophocles, p, 8$a; Bacon, p. *ioa; Heine, 
p. 588!); and Yeats, p. 88jb. 

See Thf Song of the Harp-Player, p. 33; 
Rcclesiattrs y:tj, p. *8a; and I Timothy 6:7, 
p. 55*. 

Nothing endures but change. 1 

bk. IX, sec. 8, and PLATO, 
Cratylus, ^O2A 

Although the logos is common to all, 
the many live as if they had private un- 
derstanding. Fragment 2 

Much learning does not teach a man 
to have intelligence. 2 Fragment 40 

Strife is the source and the master 
of all things. Fragment 53 

The path up and down is one and 
the same. Fragment 60 

Everything comes about by way of 
strife and necessity. Fragment 80 

It is not possible to step twice into 
the same river. fragment 91 

Character is a man's guiding des- 
tiny. Fragment 119 


C. 528 - C. 462 B.C. 

Timing the lyre and handling the 
harp arc no accomplishments of mine, 
but rather talcing in hand a city that 
was small and inglorious and making it 
glorious and great. 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 
Themistocles, sec, 2 

The wooden wall is your ships. 8 

I&. 10 

Strike, but hear me> I&. a i 

[Of his son] The boy is the most 
powerful of all the Hellenes; for the 
Hellenes arc commanded by the Athe- 
nians, the Athenians by myself, myself 
by the boy's mother, and the mother by 
her boy. Ib. 18 

iSce Honorat dc Bueil, p. 3*8b; Swift, p. 
388b; and Shelley, p. s68a. 

sScc Cfonfuciua, p. 7ia; Lao T/u, p. 7gb; and 
Cardinal Newman, p. 598a. 

This was TheraUtodes' interpretation to 
the Athenian* in 480 B.C. of the second oracle 
at Delphi: "Safe shall the wooden wall con- 
tinue for thee and thy children." The account 
appear* in full In Herodotus, Book VII, sec. 


*Said in reply to Eurybiadea, commander of 
the Spartan fleet, when he raised his staff as 
though to strike. 



[Of two suitors for his daughter's 
hand] I choose the likely man in pref- 
erence to the rich man; I want a man 
without money rather than money 
without a man. 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, The- 
mistocles, sec. 18 

I have with me two gods, Persuasion 
and Compulsion. 1 Ib. 21 

The speech of man is like embroi- 
dered tapestries, since like them this too 
has to be extended in order to display 
its patterns, but when it is rolled up it 
conceals and distorts them. 16. 29 

He who commands the sea has com- 
mand of everything. 2 

From, CICERO, Ad Atticum X, 8 

[Upon being asked whether he 
would rather be Achilles or Homer] 
Which would you rather be a victor 
in the Olympic games, or the an- 
nouncer of the victor? 

From PLUTARCH, Apothegms, 


525-456 B.C. 

I would far rather be ignorant than 
knowledgeable of evils. 

The Suppliants, I. 453 

"Reverence for parents" stands writ- 
ten among the three laws of most re- 
vered righteousness. 8 Ib. 707 

Myriad laughter of the ocean waves. 
Prometheus Bound, L 89 

For somehow this is tyranny's dis- 
ease, to trust no friends. 16. 224 

Words are the physicians of a mind 
diseased. 4 Ib. 378 

Time as he grows old teaches all 
things. Ib. 981 

1 Said to the Andrians, when demanding 
money from them, to which they replied that 
they already had two great gods, Penury and 
Powerlessness, who hindered them from giving 
him money. 

a See Bacon, p. 3090; Mahan, p. 785^; and 
Morison, p. 9983. 

8 See Exodus ao:ra, p. ga. 

* See Milton, p. 34ga. 

God's mouth knows not how to 
speak falsehood, but he brings to pass 
every word. 1 

Prometheus Bound, L 1030 

On me the tempest falls. It docs not 
make me tremble. O holy Mother 
Earth, O air and sun, behold me. I am 
wronged. 2 16. 1089 

I pray the gods some respite from the 
weary task of this long year's watch that 
lying on the Atrcidac's roof on bended 
arm, dog-like, I have kept, marking the 
conclave of all the night's stars, those 
potentates blazing in the heavens that 
bring winter and summer to mortal 
men, the constellations, when they 
wane, when they rise. 

Agamemnon, I, i 

A great ox stands on my tongue. 8 

Ib. 36 

Wisdom comes through suffering. 

She [Helen] brought to 
dowry, destruction. 

Ilium her 
Ib. 406 

It is in the character of very few men 
to honor without envy a friend who has 
prospered. ' Ib. 832 

Only when man's life comes to its 
end in prosperity can one call that man 
happy. 4 ' Ib. 


Alas, I am struck a deep mortal blow! 

Ib. 1343 

Death is better, a milder fate than 
tyranny. 5 16. 1364 

Zeus, first cause, prime movn; for 
what thing without Zeus is done among 
mortals? 6 16. 1485 

Do not kick against the pricks. 7 

16. 1624 

*See Numbers a?:/?, p, 101, 

* Translated by EWTH HAMIITON. 

A proverbial exprcwion of uncertain origin 
for enforced silence. 

4 Sec Solon, p. 69* , and note. 

*See Patrick Henry, p, 46gb, 

See Acts xju*, p, ijoa; Qcamhe*, p. ^jjb; 
and Aratus, p. 1043. 

7 Also In PINDAX, Pythian Odt* II, I, 174, 
and KufcmiHKs, Bacchat, \. 7^5. &* Act* vy, 
p. 49b. 


I know how men in exile feed on 
dreams of hope. 

Agamemnon, L 1668 

Good fortune is a god among men, 
and more than a god. 

The Libation Bearers, L 59 

Destiny waits alike for the free man 
as well as for him enslaved by another's 
might. 16. 103 

For a deadly blow let him pay with a 
deadly blow: it is for him who has done 
a deed to suEer, Ib. 312 

What is pleasanter than the tie of 
host and guest? Ib. 702 

His resolve is not to seem, but to be, 
the best, 

The Seven Against Thebes, I 592 


C. 518-0. 438 B.C. 

Water is best. But gold shines like 
fire blazing in the night, supreme of 
lordly wealth. 

Olympian Odes I, Z. i 

Hie days that are still to come are 
the wisest witnesses. Ib. 51 

If any man hopes to do a deed with- 
out God's knowledge, he errs. 

Ib. 104 

Do not peer too far. 1 Ib. 184 

I have many swift arrows in my 

Suivcr which speak to the wise, but for 
ic crowd they need interpreters. The 
skilled poet is one who knows much 
through natural gift, but those who 
have learned their art chatter turbu- 
Icntly, vainly, against the divine bird of 
TJcus. " Ib. If, 150 

I will not steep my speech in lies; the 
test of any man lies in action. 2 

Ib. IV, 27 

The issue is in God's hands, 

Ib. XIII, 147 

1 Do not set your eyes on things far off. 
Pythian Odfs ///, w 
See Ruripictas, p. 844. 

Zeus, accomplishes to all grant grave 
restraint and attainment of sweet de- 
light. 1 Olympian Odes XIII, last line 

Seek not, my soul, the life of the im- 
mortals; but enjoy to the full the re- 
sources that are within thy reach. 2 

Pythian Odes III, I 109 

They say that this lot is bitterest: to 
recognize the good but by necessity to 
be barred from it. 8 Ib. IV, 510 

Creatures of a day, what is a man? 
What is he not? Mankind is a dream of 
a shadow. But when a god-given bright- 
ness comes, a radiant light rests on 
men, and a gentle life. 4 

Ib. VIII, 135 

When toilsome contests have been 
decided, good cheer is the best physi- 
cian, and songs, the sage daughters of 
the Muses, soothe with their touch. 
Nemean Odes TV, L i 

Words have a longer life than 
deeds. Ib. 10 

Not every truth is the better for 
showing its face undisguised; and often 
silence is the wisest thing for a man to 
heed. Ib. V, 30 

One race there is of men, one of 
gods, but from one mother we both 
draw our breath, Ib. VI, i 

If one but tell a thing well, it moves 
on with undying voice, and over the 
fruitful earth and across the sea goes 
the bright gleam of noble deeds ever 

Isthmian Odes IV, I 67 

It is not possible with mortal mind to 
search out the purposes of the gods. 

Fragment 61 

O bright and violet-crowned and 
famed in song, bulwark of Greece, 
famous Athens, divine city! 

Fragment 76 

* Translated by RICHMOND LATTWORK. 
3 Sec Euripides, p. 843. 

3 See Boethius, p. 148 a; Dante, p. i6oa; 
Chaucer, p. 1652; and Tennyson, p. 6473. 

* See Homer, pp. 6$a and 64b, and Aris- 
tophanes, p. gib. 



Unsung, the noblest deed will die. 
Fragment 120 

What is God? Everything. 

Fragment 1400 

Convention is the ruler of all. 

Fragment 169 

Hope, which most of all guides the 
changeful mind of mortals. 

Fragment 214 


C. 500-428 B.C. 

The descent to Hades is the same 
from every place. 

Anaxagoras 2 


C. JOO -C, 250 B.C. 2 

All that is is the result of what we 
have thought. Dhammapada i .1 

Hatreds never cease by hatred; they 
cease by non-hatred; this is the prime- 
val law. 16. i ,5 

The scent of flowers does not go 
against the wind, not sandal, rosebay or 
jasmine; but the scent of the good goes 
against the wind; a good man is wafted 
to all quarters. Ib. 4.54 

If one conquer a thousand thousand 
men in battle, and if one conquer him- 
self alone, he is in battle supreme. 

Ib. 8.103 

If one live a hundred years idle, 
without energy, better to live one day 
of steadfast energy. Ib. 8.112 

Think not lightly of evil, "It will not 
come to me." A waterpot is filled by 
the fall of waterdrops; a fool is filled 
with evil, amassing it bit by bit. 

Ib. 9.121 

If in the hand there be no wound 
one may hold poison in the hand. No 
poison follows where there is no wound; 

1 Means "basket of discourses." It is one of 
the three "baskets" which form the Pali canon, 
the sacred scriptures of Theravada Buddhists. 

a Ancient Indian literary chronology is con- 

there is no evil for one who commits 
none. Dhammapada 9.124 

All tremble at the rod, all fear death; 
making yourself the exemplar, do not 
kill or cause to kill. Ib. 10.129 

This man of little learning grows old 
like an ox: his flesh increases, but not 
his wisdom. Ib. 1 1 .1 52 

Who have not lived a holy life, have 
not acquired wealth in their youth, 
brood like decrepit herons in a pond 
where the fish have died, Ib. 1 1 .1 jj 

Extract yourself from bad ways like 
an elephant stuck in the mud. 

16. 23.327 

Better to live alone; with a fool there 
is no companionship. With few desires 
live alone and clo no evil, like an ele- 
phant in the forest roaming at will. 

Ib. 2 

Decay is inherent in all component 
things! Work out your salvation with 
diligence! l 

Mahaparinibbanasutta 6.7 2 

I go for refuge to the Buddha. 
I go for refuge to the Doctrine, 
I go for refuge to the Order [of 

Traditional (liturgical), passim 



Wait for that wisest of all counselors. 

From PLUTARCH, Lnw, 
PERICLES, sec. 18 

Trees, though they are cut and 
lopped, grow up again quickly/* hut if 
men are destroyed, it is not easy to get 
them again. ' ' Ib. 33 

* Translated by T. Rim DA VIM, The lat 
words of the Buddha, Quoted by T, S, KUOT, 
The Cocktail P&rty [10,30], act //, by Sir Henry 

'Pali Text Society, nigh Nlkoye. vol. . 
p. 156, and Samyutta Niknya, vol. i, p. 158, 

See THUCYDIDES. Funeral Speech of Purirla, 
p, 895. 

* The lopped tree in time may grow again. -~ 
ROBERT SOIITIIWKW, [ 1501-1595 J, Time* Co by 




c. 495-4053.0. 

Silence gives the proper grace to 
women. Ajax, I. 293 

Nobly to live, or else nobly to die, 
Befits proud birth. 2 16. 480 

Of all human ills, greatest is for- 
tune's wayward tyranny. Ib. 486 

For kindness begets kindness ever- 

But he from whose mind fades the 

Of benefits, noble is he no more. 

Ib. $22 

Sleep that masters all. Ib. 675 

I, whom proof hath taught of late 
How so far only should we hate our 

As though we soon might love them, 

and so far 

Do a friend service as to one most like 
Some day to prove our foe, since often- 

cst men 
In friendship but a faithless haven 

find.* Ib. 678 

Men of ill judgment oft ignore the 

That lies within their hands, till they 

have lost it. Ib. 964 

It is not righteousness to outrage 
A brave man dead, not even though 
you hate him. Ib. 1344 

Ships are only hulls, high walls are 

When no life moves in the empty pas- 
sageways. 4 

Oedipus Rex* I 56 

* Sophodcs said he drew men as they ought 
to be, ami Euripides as they were. ARISTOTLE, 
Poetics, ch. 25 

* Sec Kxiripiclcs, p. 85!), and note, 

3 They love as though they will some day 
hate and hate as though they will some day 
love. ARMTOTLK quoting BIAS [c. 650 B.C.], 
H he tor ic II, /j 

Sec Publilius Syrus, p. i6a. 

* See Thucydidcs, p. 900, and Shakespeare, 
Coriolantu III, i, 198, p. 1896, 

Translated by DUDLEY Frrrs and ROBERT 


How dreadful knowledge of the truth 

can be 
When there's no help in truth! 

Oedipus Rex> Z. 316 

The tyrant is a child of Pride 

Who drinks from his great sickening 


Recklessness and vanity, 
Until from his high crest headlong 
He plummets to the dust of hope* 1 

Ib. 872 

The greatest griefs are those we cause 
ourselves. Ib. 1230 

Let every man in mankind's frailty 
Consider his last day; and let none 
Presume on his good fortune until he 

Life, at his death, a memory without 

pain. 2 Ib, 1529 

For God hates utterly 

The bray of bragging tongues. 

Antigone* [c. 442 B.C.], I. 123 

Our ship of State, which recent 
storms have threatened to destroy, has 
come safely to harbor at last. 4 

Ib. 163 

I have nothing but contempt for the 
kind of governor who is afraid, for 
whatever reason, to follow the course 
that he knows is best for the State; and 
as for the man who sets private friend- 
ship above the public welfare I have 
no use for him, cither. Ib. 181 

i See Proverbs x6:x$, p. *4b. 
Pride will have a fall. English proverb 
[c, 1509]. A variant is "Pride goeth before a 

Pride goeth before, and shame cometh be- 
hynde. Treatise of a Gallant [c. 1510] 

Pryde will have a fall; 

For pryde goeth before and shame cometh 

JOHN HBYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], 
pt, I f ch. JTO 

* See Solon, p. 6ga, and note. 

There is a saying among men, put forth of 
old, that you cannot rightly judge whether a 
mortal's lot is good or evil, until he dies. 
SOPHOCLES, Trachiniae, I. z 

'Translated by DUDLEY Frrrs and ROBERT 

* See Alcaeus, p. 6ga. 


Nobody likes the man who brings 
bad news. 1 Antigone, I. 277 

Money: There's nothing in the world 
so demoralizing as money. 2 Ib. 295 

How dreadful it is when the right 
judge judges wrong! 16. 323 

Numberless are the world's wonders, 

but none 
More wonderful than man. 

16. 333 (Ode I) 

It is a good thing 
To escape from death, but it is not 

great pleasure 
To bring death to a friend. 16. 437 

Grief teaches the steadiest minds to 
waver. 16. 563 

All that is and shall be, 

And all the past, is his [Zeus'sl. 

I6.6ii (Ode II) 

Show me the man who keeps his house 

in hand, 
He's fit for public authority. 8 

16. 660 

Anarchy, anarchy! Show me a greater 

This is why cities tumble and the great 

houses rain down, 
This is what scatters armies! 

16. 672 

Reason is God's crowning gift to man. 

16. 684 

The ideal condition 

Would be, I admit, that men should be 

right by instinct; 

But since we are all likely to go astray, 
The reasonable thing is to learn from 

those who can teach. 16. 720 

Love, unconquerable 4 
Waster of rich men, keeper 
Of warm lights and all-night vigil 
In the soft fece of a girl: 
Sea-wanderer, forest-visitor! 

1 See Shakespeare, pp. 241 b and *88a. 

See I Timothy 6:10, p. 5 $b, and Plato, p. 

8 See / Timothy 3:5, p. *j$a. 

*See Sophocles, Trachiniae, p. Sab; Virgil, 
p. U7a; and Chaucer, p. i66a. 

Even the pure immortals cannot escape 

And mortal man, in his one day's 

Trembles before your glory. 

Antigone, F. 781 (Ode III) 

Wisdom outweighs any wealth. 1 

16. 1050 

There is no happiness where there is no 

wisdom; a 
No wisdom but in submission to the 


Big words are always punished, 
And proud men in old age learn to be 

wise. 16. 1 347, closing lines 

Death is not the worst; rather, in 

To wish for death, and not to compass 

it. Electra, I 1008 

A prudent mind can see room for 
misgiving, lest he who prospers should 
one day suffer reverse. 3 

Trachiniae, I 296 

They are not wise, then, who stand 
forth to buffet against Love; for Love 
rules the gods as he will, and me. 4 

16. 441 

Knowledge must come through ac- 
tion; you can have no test which is not 
fanciful, save by trial. 16. 592 

Rash indeed is he who reckons on 
the morrow, or haply on days beyond it; 
for tomorrow is not, until today is 
past. 5 Ib. '943 

War never slays a bad man in its 

But the good always! * 

Philoctetes, L 436 

Stranger in a strange country. 7 
Oedipus at Co/onus [406 B.C.], 

/. 184 


1 See Job z8;x8, p. i$b. 
a See Epicurus, p. 10311. 

* See Proverbs x6;xfl' t p. *4b. 

* See Sophocles, Antigone, p. Haa. 
"See Proverbs a;;/, p. tfla, 

* Translated by Sm G*OKCK YOUNG. 

Sec Anacrcon, p. 7a. 

7 See Exodus a;aa, p. 8a. 

8 Translated by ROBKRT 


The good befriend themselves. 

Oedipus at Co/onus, I. 309 

The immortal 

Gods alone have neither age nor death! 
All other things almighty Time dis- 
quiets. Ib. 607 

Athens, nurse of men. 

Ib. 701 

Not to be born surpasses thought and 

The second best is to have seen the 

And then to go back quickly whence we 

came. 1 Ib. 1224 

One word 
Frees us of all the weight and pain of 

That word is love. Ib. 1616 

It made our hair stand up in panic 
fear. 2 16. 1625 

A remedy too strong for the disease. 
Tereus, frag. 51 4 * 

Truly, to tell lies is not honorable; 
But when the truth entails tremendous 


To speak dishonorably is pardonable. 
Creusa, frag. 323 

Sons arc the anchors of a mother's life, 
Phaedra, frag. 612 

To him who is in fear everything rus- 
tics. Aerisius, frag. 58 

No falsehood lingers on into old age. 

Ib. frag. 59 

No man loves life like him that's grow- 
ing old. 4 16. frag. 64 

A woman's vows I write upon the 
wave. 5 

Unknown Dramas, frag. 694 

J See Thcognis, p. 773, and note. 

3 Sec Robert Graves, p. 10345. 

"The fragment* arc from the Everyman Edi- 
tion of The Dramas of Sophocles. 

* Sec Euripides, p. 83!). 

8 Sec Catullus, p. 1153; More, p. i78b; Bacon, 
p. aioa; Shakespeare, p. *gga; and Keats, 


C. 490-0. 430 B.C. 

At one time through love all things 
come together into one, at another time 
through strife's hatred they are borne 
each of them apart. Fragment 17 

The blood around men's heart is 
their thinking. Fragment 105 


c. 485-4063.0. 

Never say that marriage has more of 
joy than pain. 

Alcestis* [438 B.C.], I 238 

A second wife 

is hateful to the children of the first; 
a viper is not more hateful. Ib. 309 

A sweet thing, for whatever time, 
to revisit in dreams the dear dead we 
have lost. 16. 

Oh, if I had Orpheus' voice and poetry 
with which to move the Dark Maid and 

her Lord, 
I'd call you back, dear love, from the 

world below. 
I'd go down there for you. Charon or 

the grim 
King's dog could not prevent me 

from carrying you up into the fields of 

light. 16. 358 

Light be the earth upon you, lightly 
rest. 3 Ib. 462 

God, these old nien! 
How they pray for death! How heavy 
they find this life in the slow drag of 

And yet, when Death comes near 

You will not find one who will rise and 

walk with him, 

1 , Sophocles said he drew men an they ought 
to be, and Euripides as they were. ARISTOTLK, 
Poetics, ch 35 

Translated by DUDLEY Frrrs and ROBERT 

8 See Anonymous, p. i5ib; Beaumont and 
Fletcher, p. 31 Ob; and Robert Richardson, 
p. 8293. 


not one whose years are still a burden 
to him. 1 Alcesiis, L 669 

You love the daylight: do you think 

father does not? Ib. 691 

Dishonor will not trouble me, once I 
am dead. Ib. 726 

Today's today. Tomorrow, we may be 
ourselves gone down the drain of Eter- 
nity. 2 16- 788 

mortal man, think mortal thoughts! 8 

Ib. 799 

My mother was accursed the night she 

bore me, 
and I am faint with envy of all the 

dead. 4 16. 865 

You were a stranger to sorrow: there- 
fore Fate 
has cursed you. 16* 927 

1 have found power in the mysteries of 

exaltation in the chanting of the 

I have been versed in the reasonings of 

but Fate is stronger than anything I 

have known. 16. 962 

Time cancels young pain. 16. 1085 

Slight not what's near through aiming 

what's far. 5 

Rhesus [c. 435 B.C.], I 482 

There is no benefit in the gifts of a bad 

Medea [431 B.C.], I. 618 

When love is in excess it brings a man 

nor honor 
nor any worthiness. 16. 627 

What greater grief than the loss of 

native land. 16. 650 

1 See Sophocles, p. 8$a. 

* See Edward Fitzgerald, p. 6$oa. 
8 See Pindar, p. 79!). 

* See Job 5:5, p. i4a. 

* See Pindar, p. 7ga, and note. 

I know indeed what evil I intend to 

but stronger than all my afterthoughts 
is my fury, 

fury that brings upon mortals the great- 
est evils. Medea, 1. 2078 

We know the good, we apprehend it 


but we can't bring it to achievement. 1 
Hippolytus* [428 B.C.], /. 380 

There is one thing alone 

that stands the brunt of life throughout 

its course: 
a quiet conscience. 16. 426 

In this world second thoughts, it seems, 
are best. 8 16. 435 

Love distills desire upon the eyes, 
love brings bewitching grace into the 


of those he would destroy. 
I pray that love may never come to me 
with murderous intent, 
in rhythms measureless and wild. 
Not fire nor stars have stronger bolts 
than those of Aphrodite sent 
by the hand of Kros, Zero's child 

ib. 525 

My tongue swore, but my mind was 
still unpledged, 4 16. 612 

Would that I were under the cliffs, in 

the secret 

hiding-places of the rocks, 
that 3kius might change me to a winged 

bird. 8 16* 732 

I would win my way to the coast, 
apple-bearing Hesperian coast 
of which the minstrels sing, 
where the Lord of the Ocean 
denies the voyager further sailing, 
and fixes the solemn limit of Heaven 
which giant Atlas upholds. 

*8ee Romans 7:19, p. $ia, and Ovhl, p. iscju. 

Translated by DAVID G*F,N. 

'Second thoughts, thy say, arc bwt. 
DRY&EN, The Spanish Friar [i6Bi], act II, AC. * 

Is it so true that aecorut thought* arc bent? 
TNNYON, Sea ttrtams [1864] 

*SccSallust, p. u 5b. 

8 Sec Psalm $$;6, p, jgb. 


There the streams flow with am- 


by Zeus's bed of love, 
and holy Earth, the giver of life, 
yields to the Gods rich blessedness. 1 
Hippolytus, I. 742 

I care for riches, to make gifts 
To friends, or lead a sick man back to 

With case and plenty. Else small aid is 

For daily gladness; once a man be 

With hunger, rich and poor are all as 


Electra* [413 B.C.], I 427 

A coward turns away, but a brave 
man's choice is danger. 

Iphigenia in Tauris [c. 412 
B.C.], I 

The day is for honest men, the night 
for thieves. Ib. 3026 

Mankind . . . possesses two su- 
preme blessings. First of these is the 
goddess Demeter, or Earth which- 
ever name you choose to call her by. 
It was she who gave to man his nourish- 
ment of grain. But after her there came 
the son of Semele, who matched her 
present by inventing liquid wine as 
his gift to man. For filled with that 
good gift, suffering mankind forgets its 
grief; from it comes sleep; with it 
oblivion of the troubles of the clay. 
There is no other medicine for mis- 

The Kacchac [c. 407 B.C.], L 274 

Talk sense to a fool and he calls 
you foolish. 16. 480 

Slow but sure moves the might of 
the gods. 3 Ib. 882 

What is wisdom? What gift of the 

is held in glory like this: 

1 Translated by GILBERT MURRAY. 


a ,S<rc Ciroigc Herbert, p. 3250, and von Logan, 

to hold your hand victorious 

over the heads of those you hate? 

Glory is precious forever. 

TheBacchae, L 877 

Humility, a sense of reverence before 

the sons of heaven 
of all the prizes that a mortal man 

might win, 

these, I say, are wisest; these are best. 

Ib. 1150 

Yet do I hold that mortal foolish 
who strives against the stress of neces- 
sity. Mad Heracles, L 281 

The company of just and righteous 
men is better than wealth and a rich 
estate. Aegeus, 1 frag, j 

A bad beginning makes a bad end- 
ing. Aeolus, 1 - frag. 32 

Time will explain it all. He is a 
talker, and needs no questioning before 
he speaks, Ib. frag. 38 

Waste not fresh tears over old griefs. 
Alexander, 1 frag. 44 

The nobly born must nobly meet his 
fate. 2 " Alcyrnene* frag. 100 

Man's best possession is a sympa- 
thetic wife. Antigone? frag, 164 

When good men die their goodness 

does not perish, 
But lives though they are gone. As for 

the bad, 
All that was theirs dies and is buried 

with them. 4 

Temenidae* frag. 734 

* Translated by MORRIS HICKEY MORGAN. 

3 Sec Sophocles, p. 8ia. 

If there be any good in nobility, I trow it 
to be only this, that it imposeth a necessity 
upon those which are noble, that they should 
not suffer their nobility to degenerate from 
the virtues of their ancestors. BOKTHIOS 
[A.P. 470-525], De Consolations Philosophiae III, 

Noblesse oblige. Doc DE LKVIS [1764-1830] 
8 Translated by MORRIS HICKEY MORGAN. 

4 See Shakespeare, Julius Caesar ///, ii, 79, 
p. 8550- 

6 Translated by MORRIS HICKEY MORGAN. 


An old man weds a tyrant, not a wife. 
Phoenix (quoted by ARISTOPH- 
ANES, Thesmophoriazusae ) , 
frag. 413 

Every man is like the company he is 
wont to keep. Ib. 1 frag. 809 

Who knows but life be that which men 

call death, 
And death what men call life? 2 

Phrixus* frag. 830 

Whoso neglects learning in his youth, 
Loses the past and is dead for the fu- 
ture. Ib. frag. 927 

The gods 

Visit the sins of the fathers upon the 
children. 4 Ib. frag. 970 

In a case of dissension, never dare to 
judge till you've heard the other side. 
Heracleidae 5 (quoted by ARIS- 
TOPHANES, The Wasps) 

Those whom God wishes to destroy, 
he first makes mad. 6 Fragment 

These men won eight victories over 

1 Translated by MORRIS HXCKEY MORGAN. 
'See Aristophanes, p. gga, and Montaigne, 
p. 1900. 

8 Translated by MORRIS HICKEY MORGAN. 
* See Exodus 20:5, p. ga. 

For the sins of your fathers you, though 
guiltless, must suffer, HORACE, Odes III, 6:z 

The sins of the fathers arc to be laid upon 
the children. SHAKESPEARE, Merchant of Ven- 
ice [1596-1597], HI, v, i 

9 Translated by MORRIS HICKEY MORGAN. 

8 The anonymous Latin version is: Quo* [or 
Quern] deus vult pcrdere prius dementat. 

In Boswell's Life of Dr. Johnson [1791] 
(Everyman cd.), vol. a, pp. 441-443, this is 
quoted as a saying which everybody repeats but 
nobody knows where to find. 

Whom Fortune wishes to destroy she first 
makes mad. PUBLILIUS SYRUS [c. 4* B.C.], 
Maxim 91 1 

When falls on man the anger of the gods, 

First from his mind they banish under- 
standing, LYCURCUS [fl. Sao B.C.] 

For those whom God to ruin has designed, 

He fits for fate, and first destroys their mind, 
DRYDEN, The Hind and the Panther 

[1687], pt. Ill, I. HHtf 

Whom the Gods would destroy they first 
make mad. LONGFELLOW, The Masque of 
Pandora [1875], VI 

the Syracusans when the favor of the 
gods was equal for both sides. 

Epitaph for the Athenians Slain 
in Sicily 


C. 485-0. 425 B.C. 

Men trust their cars less than their 
eyes, Book I, ch. 8 

A woman takes off her claim to re- 
spect along with her garments. 1 16, 

In peace, children inter their parents; 
war violates the order of nature and 
causes parents to inter their children. 

i,8 7 

[The Persians] arc accustomed to 
deliberate about the most important 
matters when they arc drunk. 1, 133 

It was a kind of Cadmean victory. 2 

1 166 

For great wrongdoing there are great 
punishments from the gods, 

II r 120 

If a man insisted alwavs on being 
serious, and never allowed himself a bit 
of fun and relaxation, he* would go mad 
or become unstable without knowing 
it II, 17? 

It is better to be envied than pitied. 5 * 

Ill $* 

is born in 


Force has no 
need of skill. 


a man from the 
III, So 

where there is 

From the foot, Hercules. 4 

III. 227 

rv, 82 


1 See Chaucer, p. lOHi, 

* Polynciccs and*, *<m* of OtxUpu* 
and descendant* of Cactmui, fought for thr 
possession of Thchc* and killed each other. 
Hence, a Cadmean victory mc.inn ow wbric 
victor and vanquUhfd *uff<*r alike. 

See also Pyrrhui, p, 105!* ("Pyrrhic victory"). 

* Also in PINNA*. Pythian Ofai I, tfij. 

4 Kx fttdc, HcTCulcm, From Awn Gftnw 
(Nocttts Attuat 1, /), who tfll* how Pythagoras 
deduced the stature* of Hrrtuln from the 
length of hit foot. 

See Anonymous, p. 1505. 


It is the gods' custom to bring low all 
things of surpassing greatness. 1 

Boofe VII, ch. 10 

Haste in every business brings fail- 
ures. VII, 10 

When life is so burdensome, death 
has become for man a sought-after 
refuge. VII, 46 

Circumstances rule men; men do not 
rule circumstances. VII, 49 

Great deeds are usually wrought at 
great risks. VII, 50 

Not snow, no, nor rain, nor heat, nor 
night keeps them from accomplishing 
their appointed courses with all speed. 2 

VIII, 98 

The king's might is greater than hu- 
man, and his tim is very long. 

VIII, 140 

This is the bitterest pain among 
men, to have much knowledge but no 
power. IX, 16 

In soft regions are born soft men. 

IX, 122 


C. 485-0. 410 B.C. 

Man is the measure of all things. 

Fragment i 

There are two sides to every ques- 

Protagoras IX, 51 

It is the lofty pine that by the storm 
I* offrncr twsed; towers fall with heavier 

< ranh 
Which higher Hoar, 

Horace (65-8 B,c:,], Odes //, 10:0 
The bigger they come, the harder they fall. 

Roam* FimiMMONS [t8<te-i<)i7] before his 
bout with James J. Jeffries, a heavier man, in 
Kan Francisco (June g, 1899] 

* Neither tnow, nor rain, nor heat, nor gloom 
of night U)s thcHc couriers from the swift 
completion of their appointed rounds. In- 
scription <m the Main Post Office, New York 
City, adapted from Herodotus 


fifth century B.C. 

The Lacedemonians are not wont to 
ask how many the enemy are, but 
where they are. 

From PLUTARCH, Apothegms, Agis 


469-399 B.C, 

Often when looking at a mass of 
things for sale, he would say to himself, 
"How many things I have no need 

bk. 2, sec. 25 

Having the fewest wants, I am near- 
est to the gods. 

I&.2 7 

There is only one good, knowledge, 
and one evil, ignorance. 16. 31 

My divine sign indicates the future 
to me. 16. 3.2 

I know nothing except the fact of my 
ignorance. 16. 

Bad men live that they may eat and 
drink, whereas good men eat and drink 
that they may live. 2 

From PLUTARCH, How a Young 
Man Ought to Hear Poems, 4 

I am not an Athenian or a Greek, 
but a citizen of the world. 8 

From PLUTARCH, Of Banishment 

l Much of Plato, especially in the Apology 
and Phacdo, is thought to be direct quotation 
from Socrates. See Plato, p. 930. 

*He used to say that other men lived to eat, 
but that he ate to live. DIOGENES LABRTIUS 
[c. A.D. soo], Socrates 14 

See Moliere, p. 361 a. 

We must cat to live and live to eat. FIELD- 
ING [1707-1754], The Miser ; act III, sc. Hi 

See Bacon, p. so8b; Thomas Paine, p. 4&7b; 
and William Lloyd Garrison, p. 6isb. 

Diogenes, when asked from what country 
he came, replied, "I am a citizen of the 
world." DIOGENES LAERTIUS [c. A.D. soo], 
Diogenes 6 

Citizen of the world, as I hold myself to be. 
BQSWELL, Life of Dr, Johnson [1791], Every- 
man Edition, vol. I, p. 511 


Crito, I owe a cock to Asclepius; wil 
you remember to pay the debt? 

From PLATO, Phaedo (Socrates 
last words 


C. 460 - C. 400 B.C. 

Whatever a poet writes with enthusi 
asm and a divine inspiration is very 
fine. 1 Fragment 18 

In truth we know nothing, for truth 
lies in the depth. Fragment 117 

By convention there is color, by con- 
vention sweetness, by convention bit- 
terness, but in reality there are atoms 
and space. Fragment 1.25 

Word is a shadow of deed. 

Fragment 145 


C. 460-400 B.C. 

I swear by Apollo Physician, by As- 
clepius, by Health, by Panacea, and by 
all the gods and goddesses, making 
them my witnesses, that I will carry 
out, according to my ability and judg- 
ment, this oath and this indenture. To 
hold my teacher in this art equal to my 
own parents; to make him partner in 
my livelihood; when he is in need of 
money to share mine with him; to con- 
sider his family as my own brothers, 
and to teach them this art, if they want 
to learn it, without fee or inden- 
ture ... I will use treatment to help 
the sick according to my ability and 
judgment, but never with a view to in- 
jury and wrongdoing ... I will keep 
pure and holy both my life and my 
art ... In whatsoever houses I enter, 
I will enter to help the sick, and I will 
abstain from all intentional wrongdoing 
and harm, especially from abusing the 
bodies of man or woman, bond or free. 
And whatsoever I shall see or hear in 
the course of my profession in my in- 
tercourse with men, if it be what should 
not be published abroad, I will never 

i Apparently the earliest reference to the mad- 
ness or divine inspiration of poets. 

divulge, holding such things to be holy 
secrets. Now if I carry out this oath, 
and break it not, may I gain forever 
reputation among all men for my life 
and for my art; but if I transgress it and 
forswear myself, may the opposite befall 
me. The Physician's Oath * 

Healing is a matter of time, but it is 

sometimes also a matter of opportunity. 

Precepts, 1 cft/i 

Sometimes give your services for 
nothing, calling to mind a previous 
benefaction or present satisfaction. And 
if there be an opportunity of serving 
one who is a stranger in financial 
straits, give full assistance to all such. 
For where there is love of man, there is 
also love of the art. For some patients, 
though conscious that their condition is 
perilous, recover their health simply 
through their contentment with the 
goodness of the physician. And it is well 
to superintend the sick to make them 
well, to care for the healthy to keep 
them well, also to earc for one's own 
self, so as to observe what is seemlv. 

Ib. c/i/6 

In all abundance there is lack. 

16. ch. 8 

If for the sake of a crowded audience 
you clo wish to hold a lecture* your am- 
bition is no laudable one, and* at least 
avoid all citations from the poets, for to 
quote them argues feeble industry. 

IbJch, 23 

Life is short, the art long, timing is 
exact, experience treacherous, judgment 
difficult. 2 Aphorisms, sec. I, i 

For extreme illnesses extreme treat- 
ments arc most fitting.* Ib. 6 

1 Translated by W. H, 8, JONM. 

Vfta brcvfc at, an Ionga.-Sr.NfCA, /><? 
Brevitate Vltat I, t 

The lyf w> short, the craft * long to letnc. 

QtAtiCKft, T/te Pttrlfamtnt at F<wl* ft8t>- 
1386], Li ^ 

Art'i long, though time i* short. BROWN- 
INC, The Rtn$ and the Book [ifM-ilty], XX, 
Juris Doctor Johannes* Baptitta Bottiniu* 

See Goethe, p. 47?b, tad Longfellow, p. r**ob. 
s See Shakespeare, l/amtet IV \ M, 9 , p. ,645. 



C. 460 - 400 B.C. 

Thucydides, an Athenian, wrote the 
history of the war between the Pelo- 
ponnesians and the Athenians; he 
began at the moment that it broke out, 
believing that it would be a great war, 
and more memorable than any that had 
preceded it. 

The History of the Peloponnesian 
War [431-413 B.C.], bk. I, sec. i 

With reference to the narrative of 
events, far from permitting myself to 
derive it from the first source that came 
to hand, I did not even trust my own 
impressions, but it rests partly on what 
I saw myself, partly on what others saw 
for me, the accuracy of the report being 
always tried by the most severe and de- 
tailed tests possible. My conclusions 
have cost me some labor from the want 
of coincidence between accounts of the 
same occurrences by different eyewit- 
nesses, arising sometimes from imper- 
fect memory, sometimes from undue 
partiality for one side or the other. The 
absence of romance in my history will, I 
fear, detract somewhat from its interest; 
but I shall be content if it is judged 
useful by those inquirers who desire an 
exact knowledge of the past as an aid to 
the interpretation of the future, which 
in the course of human things must re- 
semble if it does not reflect it. My his- 
tory has been composed to be an ever- 
lasting possession, not the showpiece of 
an hour Ik 22 

The great wish of some is to avenge 
themselves on some particular enemy, 
the great wish of others to save their 
own pocket. Slow in assembling, they 
devote a very small fraction of the time 
to the consideration of any public ob- 
ject, most of it to the prosecution of 
their own objects. Meanwhile each fan- 
cies that no harm will come of his neg- 
lect, that it is the business of somebody 

1 Translated by Sift RICHARD LIVINGSTONE. 
Rankc, p. $86a. 

else to look after this or that for him; 
and so, by the same notion being enter- 
tained by all separately, the common 
cause imperceptibly decays. 1 

The History of the Peloponnesian 
War, bk. I, sec. 141 

Our constitution is named a democ- 
racy, because it is in the hands not of 
the few but of the many. But our laws 
secure equal justice for all in their pri- 
vate disputes, and our public opinion 
welcomes and honors talent in every 
branch of achievement, not for any sec- 
tional reason but on grounds of excel- 
lence alone. And as we give free play to 
all in our public life, so we carry the 
same spirit into our daily relations with 
one another. We have no black looks or 
angry words for our neighbor if he en- 
joys himself in his own way, and we 
abstain from the little acts of churlish- 
ness which, though they leave no mark, 
yet cause annoyance to whoso notes 
them. Open and friendly in our pri- 
vate intercourse, in our public acts we 
keep strictly within the control of law. 
We acknowledge the restraint of rever- 
ence; we arc obedient to whomsoever is 
set in authority, and to the laws, more 
especially to those which offer protec- 
tion to the oppressed and those unwrit- 
ten ordinances whose transgression 
brings admitted shame. 

Ifa. II (Funeral Oration of 
Pericles), 37 

We are lovers of beauty without ex- 
travagance, and lovers of wisdom with- 
out unmanlincss. Wealth to us is not 
mere material for vainglory but an op- 
portunity for achievement; and poverty 
we think it no disgrace to acknowledge 
but a real degradation to make no effort 
to overcome. !& 4 

But the bravest are surely those who 
have the clearest vision of what is be- 
fore them, glory and danger alike, and 
yet notwithstanding go out to meet it. 

i Quoted by President John F. Kennedy In 
Frankfurt [June $5, 1963]. 


We secure our friends not by accept 
ing favors but by doing them, 1 

The History of the Peloponne 
wn War, bk. II (Funeral Ora 
tion of Pericles), sec. 40 

In a word I claim that our city as a 
whole is an education to Greece. 


Fix your eyes on the greatness oJ 
Athens as you have it before you day by 
day, fall in love with her, and when you 
feel her great, remember that this 
greatness was won by men with cour- 
age, with knowledge of their duty, and 
with a sense of honor in action . 
So they gave their bodies to the com- 
monwealth and received, each for his 
own memory, praise that will never die, 
and with it the grandest of all sepul- 
chers, not that in which their mortal 
bones are laid, but a home in the minds 
of men, where their glory remains fresh 
to stir to speech or action as the occa- 
sion comes by. For the whole earth is 
the sepulcher of famous men; and their 
story is not graven only on stone over 
their native earth, but lives on far away, 
without visible symbol, woven into the 
stuff of other men's lives. For you now 
it remains to rival what they have done 
and, knowing the secret of happiness to 
be freedom and the secret of freedom a 
brave heart, not idly to stand aside 
from the enemy's onset. 2 16. 43 

Great is the glory of the woman who 
occasions the least talk among men, 
whether of praise or of blame. 


For human nature is as surely made 
arrogant by consideration as it is awed 
by firmness. 16. Ill, 39 

1 Rather by conferring than by accepting 
favors, they [the Romans] established friendly 
relations. SALLUST, The War with Catiline 
[c. 40 B.C.], 6 

*See Simonides, p. 7ob, and Brandeis, p. 

Men make the city, and not walls or 
ships without men in them. 1 

The History of the Peloponne- 
mn War> bk. VII, 77 (Address 
of Nicias to the Athenians at 

This or the like was the cause of the 
death of a man [Nicias] who, of all the 
Greeks in my time, least deserved such 
a fate, for he had lived in the practice 
of every virtue. Ib. VIII, 86 

This was the greatest event in the 
war, or, in my opinion, in Greek his- 
tory; at once most glorious to the vic- 
tors and most calamitous to the con- 
quered. They were beaten at all points 
and altogether; their sufferings in every 
way were great. They were totally 
destroyed their fleet, their army, ev- 
erything and few out of many re- 
turned nome. So ended the Sicilian ex- 
pedition. Ib, VIII, 87 

All Hellas is the monument of 
Euripides, but the Macedonian land 
holds his bones, for it sheltered the end 
of his life. His country was Athens, the 
Hellas of Hellas, and as by his verse he 
gave exceeding delight, so for many he 
receiveth praise. 

Epitaph. Greek Anthology 

[Loeb Classical Library], 

bk. VII no. 4? 


C. 450- 38$ B.C. 

For then, in wrath, the Olympian Peri- 

Thundered and lightened, and con- 
founded Hellas 

Enacting laws which ran like drinking 
songs. 2 

Acharnians [425 B.C.], I 530 

When men drink, then they are rich and 
successful and win lawsuits and are 
happy and help their friends. 

Quickly, bring me a beaker of wine, so 

x Scc Sophode*, p, 8 1 a. 
Translated by B. B. Rows. 


that I may wet my mind and say 
something clever. 

Knights [424 B.C.], I 92 

You have all the characteristics of a 
popular politician: a horrible 
voice, bad breeding, and a vulgar 
manner. 16. 217 

To make the worse appear the better 
reason. 1 

Clouds [423 B.C.], I. 114 and 

Haven't you sometimes seen a cloud 
that looked like a centaur? 

Or a leopard perhaps? Or a wolf? Or a 
bull? * 16. 346 

Old men are children for a second 
time. 3 16. 1417 

This is what extremely grieves us, that a 

man who never fought 
Should contrive our fees to pilfer, one 

who for his native land 
Never to this day had oar, or lance, or 

blister in his hand. 

Wasps 4 ' [422 B.C.], Z. 1117 

Let each man exercise the art he 
knows, 16. 1431 

You cannot teach a crab to walk 

Peace [421 B.C.], I 1083 

[On the nightingale] Lord Zeus, listen 
to the little bird's voice; he has 
filled the whole thicket with hon- 
eyed song. 

Birds [414 B.C.], I 223 

Bringing owls to Athens, 5 16. 301 

Hie wise learn many things from their 
enemies. 16. 375 

Full of wiles, full of guile, at all times, 

in all ways, 
Are the children of Men. 6 16. 451 

1 See Milton* p. 

* Translated by DUMJKY Fm. 

Sec .Shakrftpeare, Hamlet ///, if, 400, p. &6$b, 
ami Antony and Cleopatra IV, xii, a, p, *88b. 
*Sec Shnkc*p<-arc, p. 6ia. 

* Translated by B. B. RCX;R#, 
Sec Horace, p. ixoa. 

Translated by B. B. KOGKRS. 

Mankind, fleet of life, like tree leaves, 
weak creatures of clay, unsubstan- 
tial as shadows, wingless, ephem- 
eral, wretched, mortal and dream- 
like. 1 Birds, I 685 

Somewhere, what with all these clouds, 
and all this air, 

There must be a rare name, some- 
where . . . How do you like 
"Cloud-Cuckoo-Land"? 2 

16. 817 

Halcyon days. 8 

16. 1594 

A woman's time of opportunity is short, 
and if she doesn't seize it, no one 
wants to marry her, and she sits 
watching for omens. 

Lysisfrata [411 B.C.], Z. 596 

There is no animal more invincible 
than a woman, nor fire either, nor 
any wildcat so ruthless. 

16. 1014 

These impossible women! How they do 

get around us I 
The poet was right: can't live with 

them, or without theml 4 

16. 1038 

Under every stone lurks a politician- 5 
Thesmophoriazusae [410 B,C,], 

Z. 530 

There's nothing worse in the world 
than shameless woman save 
some other woman, 16. /. 531 

Shall I crack any of those old jokes, 

At which the audience never fail to 

laugh? Frogs 6 [405 B.C.], I i 

1 Sec Homer, p. C4b, and Pindar, p. ygb. 

* Translated by DUDLEY Frrrs. 

*See Shakespeare, Henry VI, Pt. I, I, ii, 131, 
p. si^a. 

The appellation of Halcyon days, which was 
applied to a rare and bloodless week of repose. 
--GIBBON; Decline and Fait of the Roman 
Empire [1770-1788], ch. 48 

* Translated by DUDLEY Frrrs. 
Imitated by Martial (see p. i3$b), 

8 A play on the proverb "Under every stone 
lurks a scorpion/' 
Translated by B. B. ROCXRS. 

9 1 


Brekekekex, ko-ax, ko-ax. 1 

Frogs, I. 209 and elsewhen 

A savage-creating stubborn-pulling fel 

Uncurbed, unfettered, uncontrolled o: 

Unperiphrastic, bombastiloquent. 2 

16. 837 

High thoughts must have high lan- 
guage. 8 I&. 1058 

Who knows whether living is dying, 
and breathing 

Is eating, and sleeping is a wool blan- 
ket?* 16. 1477 

Blest the man who possesses a 

Keen intelligent mind. 16. 1482 

I am amazed that anyone who has 
made a fortune should send for his 

Plutus [c. 388 B.C.], I 340 

We say that poverty is the sister of 
beggary. 16. 549 

Even if you persuade me, you won't 
persuade me. 16. 600 

A man's homeland is wherever he pros- 
pers. 16. 1151 


C. 448 - 400 B.C. 

This only is denied to God; the 
power to undo the past. 

From ARISTOTLE, Nicomachean 
Ethics, bk. VI, ch. 2 


444-400 B.C. 

If all men were just, there would be 
no need of valor. 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 
Agesttaus, sec. 23 

It is circumstance and proper timing 
that give an action its character and 
make it either good or bad. 16. 36 

Adopted as a Yale College cheer. 

* Refers to Aeschylus. 

8 Translated by DUDLEY Frm. 

'See Euripides, p. 86a, and Montaigne, p. 


c. 43 -355 B - c - 

Apollo said that everyone's true wor- 
ship was that which he found in use in 
the place where he chanced to be. 

Recollections of Socrates, bk. I, 
eft. 3, sec. i 

The sea! The seal 1 

Anabasis TV, 7, 24 

I knew my son was mortal. 2 

Xenophon II, yj 


fl. 400 B.C. 

Criticism comes easier than crafts- 

Natural History 


C. 428 - 348 B.C. 

We who of old left the booming 
surge of the Aegean lie here in the mid- 
pkm of Bcbatana: farewell, renowned 
Eretria once our country; farewell 
Athens nigh to Kuboea; farewell, dear 
sea. 4 Greek Anthology III, io c 

Beloved Pan, and all ye other gods 
who haunt this place, give me beauty in 
the inward soul; and may the outward 
and inward man !>e at one. May I 
reckon the wise to be the wealthy, and 
may I have such a quantity of gold as 
none but the temperate can carry. 

Dialogues, Phaedrun, sec. 379 

Friends have all things in common. 


* Thaltttu! Thalatu! 

Hail to thee, O Sea, agetam and net nail 
HKINRICH Himr, (17^7-18^]- TJwtoite/ 

T/t6faH/, St. t 

When his son wa killed in baulc, 
Translated by BKNJAMIN Jowiitr. 
*On the Eretrian exilei *cu)ed in Persia by 
'Edited by J.W. MACKAU,, 

According to Tiraaioa, he (Pythagoras, 58*- 
500 B.C.] originated the faying "Friends iharc 
all thingi." DWCRNM UKKTIUI VIU, /o 

Al*o in Euripides. Orest**, I. 7^5, 
See Sallust, p. i5b. 


And the true order of going, or being 
led by another, to the things of love, is 
to begin from the beauties of earth and 
mount upwards for the sake of that 
other beauty, using these steps only, and 
from one going on to two, and from 
two to all fair forms to fair practices, 
and from fair practices to fair notions, 
until from fair notions he arrives at 
the notion of absolute beauty, and at 
last knows what the essence of beauty 

Dialogues, Symposium 211 

Beholding beauty with the eye of the 
mind, he will be enabled to bring forth, 
not images of beauty, but realities (for 
he has hold not of an image but of a 
reality), and bringing forth and nour- 
ishing true virtue to become the friend 
of God and be immortal, if mortal man 
may. Ib. 212 

Socrates is a doer of evil, who cor- 
rupts the youth; and who does not be- 
lieve in the gods of the state, but has 
other new divinities of his own. Such is 
the charge* Ib. Apology 24 

The life which is unexamined is not 
worth living. Ib. 38 

Kithcr death is a state of nothingness 
and utter unconsciousness, or, as men 
say, there is a change and migration of 
the soul from this world to another, 1 
. . Now if death be of such a na- 
ture, I say that to die is to gain; for 
eternity is then only a single night. 

Ib. 40 

No evil can happen to a good man, 
either in life or after death. Ib. 41 

The hour of departure has arrived, 
and we go our ways I to die, and you 
to live. Which is better God only 
knows. Ib. 42 

Man is a prisoner who has no right 
to open the door of his prison and run 

1 Either the oul is immortal and we shall 
not die, or it jwrishe* with the flesh and we 
shall not know that we are dead. Live, then, 
a* if you were eternal. AN DR MAUROIS 
[HHs-i<)<>7], From Wiu. DURANT, On the Mean- 
ing of 'Lift [1932], p. jj. 

away. ... A man should wait, and 
not take his own life until God sum- 
mons him. 

Dialogues, Phaedo* 62 

Must not all things at the last be 
swallowed up in death? Ib. 72 

Will you not allow that I have as 
much of the spirit of prophecy in me as 
the swans? For they, when they per- 
ceive that they must die, having sung 
all their life long, do then sing more 
lustily than ever, rejoicing in the 
thought that they are going to the god 
they serve. 2 Ib. 85 

The partisan, when he is engaged in 
a dispute, cares nothing about the 
rights of the question, but is anxious 
only to convince his hearers of his own 
assertions. Ib* 91 

False words are not only evil in 
themselves, but they infect the soul 
with evil. Ib. 

The soul takes nothing with her to 
the other world but her education and 
culture; and these, it is said, are of the 
greatest service or of the greatest injury 
to the dead man, at the very beginning 
of his journey thither. Ib. 107 

He who is of a calm and happy na- 
ture will hardly feel the pressure or age, 
but to him who is of an opposite dispo- 
sition youth and age are equally a bur- 
den. The Republic, bk. I, 3^9-D 

No physician, insofar as he is a phy- 
sician, considers his own good in what 
he prescribes, but the good of his pa- 
tient; for the true physician is also a 
ruler having the human body as a sub- 

* Sec Socrates, p, Syb. 

a The Jalous swan, ayens his deth that 
singeth, CHAXICKR, The Parliament of Fowls 
[1580-1386], I. w 

Makes a swan-like end, 
Fading in music 

SHAKESPEARE, The Merchant of 

Venice [1596-1597], /// * 44 

\ will play the swan and die in music. -~ 

Othello [1604-1605] V, a, ^45 

See Shakespeare, p. *37a, and Byron, p. 


See Socrates, p. 88a, for his last words. 


ject, and is not a mere moneymaker. 1 
The Republic, bk. I, 342-D 

When there is an income tax, the 
just man will pay more and the unjust 
less on the same amount of income. 

16. 343-D 

Mankind censure injustice fearing 
that they may be the victims of it, and 
not because they shrink from commit- 
ting it. Ib. 344-C 

The beginning is the most important 
part of the work. 2 Ib. 37/-B 

The judge should not be young; he 
should have learned to know evil, not 
from his own soul, but from late and 
long observation of the nature of evil in 
others: knowledge should be his guide, 
not personal experience. 

Ib. Ill, 409-6 

Everything that deceives may be said 
to enchant. Ib. 413-0 

How, then, might we contrive . . . 
one noble lie to persuade if possible the 
rulers themselves, but failing that the 
rest of the city? 3 Ib. 414-0 

Wealth is the parent of luxury and 

indolence, and poverty of meanness and 

viciousness, and both of discontent. 4 

Ib. IV, 4 22-A 

The direction in which education 
starts a man will determine his future 
life. Ib. 425-6 

What is the prime of life? May it not 
be defined as a period of about twenty 
years in a woman's life, and thirty in a 
man's? Ib. V, 46o-E 

Until philosophers are kings, or the 
kings and princes of this world have the 
spirit and power of philosophy, and po- 
litical greatness and wisdom meet in 
one, and those commoner natures who 
pursue either to the exclusion of the 
other are compelled to stand aside, 
cities will never have rest from their 

1 Sec Hippocrates, p, 88b. 
3 Proverbial. Also in Laws VI, a. See Aristotle, 
p. g8b; Horace, p. laga; and Heywood, p, iSjb. 

3 Loeb Classical Library translation. 

4 Sec / Timothy 6:xo, p. 55b, and Sophocles, 
p, 8aa. 

evils no, nor the human race, as I 
believe and then only will this our 
State have a possibility of life and be- 
hold the light of day. 

The Republic, bk. V, 473-0 

Let there be one man who has a city 
obedient to his will, and he might bring 
into existence the ideal polity about 
which the world is so incredulous. 

Ib. 502-8 

Behold! human beings living in an 
underground den . . . Like ourselves 
. . . they see only their own shadows, 
or the shadows of one another, which 
the fire throws on the opposite wall of 
the cave. Ib. VII, 

Astronomy compels the soul to look 
upwards and leads us from this world to 
another. Ib. 529 

I have hardly ever known a mathe- 
matician who was capable of reason- 
ing. Ib. J32-E 

Solon was under a delusion when he 
said that a man when he grows old may 
learn many things 1 for he can no 
more learn much than he can run 
much; youth is the time for any ex- 
traordinary toil. Ib. 536-!) 

Bodily exercise, when compulsory, 
does no harm to the body; but knowl- 
edge which is acquired under compul- 
sion obtains no hold cm the mind. 

Ib. 536-E 

Let early education be a sort of 
amusement; you will then be better 
able to find out the natural bent. 

16. ? 37 

Oligarchy: A government resting on 
a valuation of property, in which the 
rich have power and the poor man is 
deprived of it. Ib. VIII, $$o-C 

Democracy, which is a charming 
form of government, full of variety and 
disorder, and dispensing a sort of equal- 
ity to equals and uncquals alike, 2 

Ib. 558-0 

* Sec Solon, j>. 08l>, 
9 See Aristotle, p. flKb, 



Democracy passes into despotism. 1 
The Republic, bk. VIII, 

The people have always some cham- 
pion whom they set over them and 
nurse into greatness. . . . This and no 
other is the root from which a tyrant 
springs; when he first appears he is a 
protector. Ib. 565-0 

In the early days of his power, he is 
full of smiles, and he salutes everyone 
whom he meets. Ib. 566-D 

When the tyrant has disposed of for- 
eign enemies by conquest or treaty, and 
there is nothing to fear from them, 
then he is always stirring up some war 
or other, in order that the people may 
require a leader. Ib. 566-E 

There are three arts which are con- 
cerned with all things: one which uses, 
another which makes, a third which 
imitates them. Ib. X, 6oi~D 

No human thing is of serious impor- 
tance. Ib. 604-0 

The soul of man is immortal and 
imperishable. Ib. 6o8-D 

If a person shows that such things as 
wood stones, and the like, being many 
are also one, we admit that he shows 
the coexistence of the one and many, 
but he does not show that the many are 
one or the one many; he is uttering not 
a paradox but a truism. 

Dialogues, Parmenides 129 

The absolute natures or kinds are 
known severally by the absolute idea of 
knowledge. Ib* 134 

If a man, fixing his attention on 
these and the like difficulties, does away 
with ideas of things and will not admit 
that every individual thing has its own 
determinate idea which is always one 
and the same, he will have nothing on 
which his mind can rest; and so lie will 
utterly destroy the power of reasoning. 

Ib. 135 

You cannot conceive the many with- 
out the one. Ib, 166 
'Tramlauxl by F. M. CORNKOWX 

Let us affirm what seems to be the 
truth, that, whether one is or is not, 
one and the others in relation to them- 
selves and one another, all of them, in 
every way, are and are not, and appear 
to be and appear not to be. 

Dialogues, Parmenides 166 

Well, my art of midwifery is in most 
respects like theirs; but differs, in that I 
attend men and not women, and I look 
after their souls when they are in labor, 
and not after their bodies: and the tri- 
umph of my art is in thoroughly ex- 
amining whether the thought which the 
mind of the young man brings forth is 
a false idol or a noble and true birth. 
Ib. Theaetetus 150 

He [the philosopher] does not hold 
aloof in order that he may gain a repu- 
tation; but the truth is, that the outer 
form of him only is in the city: his 
mind, disdaining the littlenesses and 
nothingnesses of human beings, is "fly- 
ing all abroad" as Pindar says, measur- 
ing earth and heaven and the things 
which are under and on the earth and 
above the heaven, interrogating the 
whole nature of each and all in their 
entirety, but not condescending to any- 
thing which is within reach. 

Ib. 173 

I would have you imagine, then, that 
there exists in the mind of man a block 
of wax, which is of different sizes in 
different men; harder, moister, and hav- 
ing more or less of purity in one than 
another, and in some of an intermedi- 
ate quality. . . . Let us say that this 
tablet is a gift of Memory, the mother 
of the Muses; and that when we wish to 
remember anything which we have 
seen, or heard, or thought in our own 
minds, we hold the wax to the percep- 
tions and thoughts, and in that mate- 
rial receive the impression of them as 
from the seal of a ring; and that we 
remember and know what is imprinted 
as long as the image lasts; but when the 
image is effaced, or cannot be taken, 
then we forget and do not know. 

Ib. 191 



Let us now suppose that in the mind 
of each man there is an aviary of all 
sorts of birds some flocking together 
apart from the rest, others in small 
groups, others solitary, flying anywhere 
and everywhere. . . . We may suppose 
that the birds are kinds of knowledge, 
and that when we were children, this 
receptacle was empty; whenever a man 
has gotten and detained in the enclo- 
sure a kind of knowledge, he may be 
said to have learned or discovered the 
thing which is the subject of the knowl- 
edge: and this is to know. 

Dialogues, Theaetetus 197 

The greatest penalty of evildoing 
namely, to grow into the likeness of bad 
men. Laws 728 

Of all the animals, the boy is the 
most unmanageable. !& 808 

You are young, my son, and, as the 
years go by, time will change and even 
reverse many of your present opinions. 
Refrain therefore awhile from setting 
yourself up as a judge of the highest 
matters, 16. 888 

And this which you deem of no mo- 
ment is the very highest of all: that is 
whether you have a right idea of the 
gods, whereby you may live your life 
well or ill. 16. 

Not one of them who took up in his 
youth with this opinion that there are 
no gods ever continued until old age 
faithful to his conviction. 16. 


419-348 B.C. 

My family history begins with me, 
but yours ends with you. 1 

From PLUTARCH, Apothegms, 

a lphicrates, a shoemaker's son who became a 
famous general, said this to Harmodius of dis- 
tinguished ancestry when he reviled him for his 
mean birth. 

Curtius Rufus seems to be descended from 
himself. TIBERIUS. From TACTTUS, Annalt Xt, 

I am my own ancestor [Moi, je suis mon an- 
cfttre.] ANDOCHE JUNOT [1771-1813] 



C. 402-317 B.C. 

Have I inadvertently said some evil 
thing? * 

From PLUTARCH, Apothegms, 
Phocion, sec. 10 

The good have no need of an advo- 
cate. 16. 


C. 4OO-C. 325 B.C. 

[When asked by Alexander if he 
wanted anything] Stand a little out of 
my sun. 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 
Alexander, sec. 24 

Plato having defined man to be a 
two-legged animal without feathers, 
Diogenes plucked a cock and brought 
it into the Academy, and said, "This is 
Plato's man." 2 On which account this 
addition was made to the definition: 
"With broad flat nails/' 

Diogenes 6 

[When asked what was the proper 
time for supper] If you are a rich man, 
whenever you please; and if you are a 
poor man, whenever you can. 8 


I am looking for an honest man,'* 


The sun too penetrates into privies, 
but is not polluted by them. 5 It. 

*Said when an opinion he delivered pleaneU 
the people. 

2 Seeing that the human race fall* into the 
same classification as the feathered creatures, 
we must divide the biped claw Into frathcrlnw 
and feathered, PLATO [c. 408 -c, 548 B.C.], 
The Statesman *66-E 

'The rich when he i* hungry, the poor 
when he has anything to cat. RAHKI.AIS, 
Workt, bk. IV [1(48], ch. *4 

* Attributed atoo to Aeiop. 

The spiritual virtue of a *acramcm U like 
light; although it pawes among the impure, it 
is not polluted* ST, AuoufriNK [A.D. 354-430], 
Tract on St. John, ch* $;ty 

The sun shineth upon the dunghill, and is 
not corrupted. Lvtv, Suphuts [ 11579 J 

The aun, which patneih through pollution* 
and itself remains as pure as before. BACON, 



C. 388-0. 311 B.C. 

We must have richness of soul. 
Greek Comic Fragments, no, 570 


384-322 B.C. 

Liars when they speak the truth are 
not believed. 

bk. V, sec. 17 

Hope is a waking dream. Ib. 18 

What soon grows old? Gratitude. 


Beauty is the gift of God. Ib. 19 

Educated men are as much superior 
to uneducated men as the living are to 
the dead. 2 Ib. 

What is a friend? A single soul dwell- 
ing in two bodies.* Ib. 20 

I have gained this by philosophy: 
that I do without being commanded 
what others do only from fear of the 
law. 4 Ib. 21 

We should behave to our friends as 
we would wish our friends to behave to 
us. 5 Ib. 

Education is the best provision for 
old ago. Ib. 

Time wastes things away, and all 
things grow old through time. 

Physics, bk. IV, ch. 12 

Advancement of Learning [1605], bk. 11 

Truth is as impossible to be soiled by any 
outward touch as the sunbeam. MILTON, The 
Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce [1643] 

1 Chiefly from The Basic Works of Aristotle, 
edited by RUJHARD MCKF.ON. 

This wed to be quoted "with great 
warmth" by Dr, Johnson, according to BOSWKLL 
in his Life of Johnson [79*J. 

Andrtgathos, my soul's half. MELEACER 
[fl. Ho B.c:,J. From The Greek Anthology X.H, $* 

See Zero*, p. 1058; Cicero, p. nib; Horace, 
p. laob; and Donne, p. jjoGa. 

*Al*o attributed to Xrnocrates [sott-S 1 * BiC: -l 
by Cicero. 

Sec Matthew 7: /a, p. 413, am! I-ord Ches- 
terfield, p. 4153, 

The least initial deviation from the 
truth is multiplied later a thousand- 
fold. On the Heavens, bk. I, ch. 5 

In all things of nature there is some- 
thing of the marvelous. 

Parts of Animals, bk. I, ch. 5 

All men by nature desire knowledge. 
Metaphysics, bk. I, ch. i 

The final cause, then, produces mo- 
tion through being loved. 1 Ib. ch. 7 

The actuality of thought is life. 

Ib. XII, ch. 7 

It is of itself that the divine thought 
thinks (since it is the most excellent of 
things), and its thinking is a thinking 
on thinking. !& <> ft - 9 

Every science and every inquiry, and 
similarly every activity and pursuit, is 
thought to aim at some good. 

Nicomachean Ethics, bk. I, ch. i 

While both [Plato and truth] are 
dear, piety requires us to honor truth 
above our friends. 2 16- <* 6 

One swallow does not make a sum- 
mer. 8 M* ch * 7 

For the things we have to learn be- 
fore we can do them, we learn by doing 
them. Ib. II, ch. i 

It is possible to fail in many ways 
. , . while to succeed is possible only 
in one way (for which reason also one^is 
easy and the other difficult to miss 
the mark easy, to hit it difficult). 

Ib. ch. 6 

,We must as second best . . . take 
the least of the evils.* *& <*- 9 

1 See Dante, p. i6*a. 

Amicus Plato, sed magis arnica veritas 
[Plato is dear to me, but dearer Mill is truth]. 
Adapted from a medieval life of Aristotle. 

'One swallow maketh not summer, JOHN 
HBYWOOD, Proverbs [1546]* P** * 1 ' ch - f 

One swallow proveth not that summer 
is near. NORTHBROOKE, Treatise Against Danc- 
ing [1577] 

One swallow never makes a summer. CER- 
VANTES, Don Quixote, pt. I [1605], bk. II, ch. 4. 

One swallow makes a summer, ROBERT 
LOWELL, Fall, io6x 

* See Homer, p. 64*. and note. 




A man is the origin of his action. 1 

Nicomachean Ethics, 

6fc. Ill, ch. 3 

Without friends no one would 
choose to live, though he had all other 
goods. 16. VIII, ch. i 

To enjoy the things we ought and to 
hate the things we ought has the great- 
est bearing on excellence of character. 

Ib. X, ch. i 

If happiness is activity in accordance 
with excellence, it is reasonable that it 
should be in accordance with the high- 
est excellence. Ib. ch. 7 

We make war that we may live in 
peace. Ib. 

With regard to excellence, it is not 
enough to know, but we must try to 
have and use it. Ib. ch. 9 

Man is by nature a political animal. 
Politics, bk. I, ch. 2 

Nature does nothing uselessly. 2 


He who is unable to live in society, 
or who has no need because he is suffi- 
cient for himself, must be cither a beast 
or a god. Ib. 

The two qualities which chiefly in- 
spire regard and affection [arc] that a 
thing is your own and that it is your 
only one. Ib. II, ch. 4 

It is the nature of desire not to be 
satisfied, and most men live only for the 
gratification of it. The beginning of re- 
form is not so much to equalize prop- 
erty as to train the noble sort of natures 
not to desire more, and to prevent the 
lower from getting more. Ib. ch. j 

Even when laws have been written 
down, they ought not always to remain 
unaltered. Ib. ch. 8 

Again, men in general desire the 
good, and not merely what their fathers 
had. 16, 

They should rule who arc able to rule 
best. Ib. ch. 11 

i Sec Sallust, p. n6a. 

9 God and nature do nothing uselessly. 
On the Heavens, bk, I, ch. 4 

A state is not a mere society, having 
a common place, established for the 
prevention of mutual crime and for the 
sake of exchange. . . . Political society 
exists for the sake of noble actions, and 
not of mere companionship. 

Politics, bk. Ill, ch. 9 

If liberty and equality, as is thought 
by some, are chiefly to be found in de- 
mocracy, they will be best attained 
when all persons alike share in the gov- 
ernment to the utmost. 1 

16. IV, ch. 4 

The best political community is 
formed by citizens of the middle class. 

16. ch. 1 1 

Democracy arises out of the notion 
that those who arc equal in any respect 
are equal in all respects; because men 
are equally free, they claim to be abso- 
lutely equal. 16. V, ch. i 

Inferiors revolt in order that they 
may be equal, and equals that they may 
be superior. Such is the state of mind 
which creates revolutions. 16. ch. 2 

In revolutions the occasions may be 
trifling but great interests are at stake. 

J6. ch. 3 

Well begun is half done/* Ib. ch. 4 

The basis of a democratic state is lib- 
erty. 16. VI, ch. 2 

Law is order, and good law is good 
order. 16, VII, ch. 4 

Evils draw men together. 8 

Rhetoric, bk. I, ch. 6 

It is this simplicitv that makes the 
uneducated more elective than the 
educated when addressing popular 
audiences. Ib. II, ch. 22 

A tragedy is the imitation of an ac- 
tion that is serious and also, as having 
magnitude, complete in itself . . . 
with incidents arousing pity and fear, 

1 Sec Plato, p. 94b. 
* Aristotle Is quoting a proverb, 
See Plato, p. 943, and note. 
Aristotle i* quoting a proverb. 


wherewith to accomplish its catharsis of 
such emotions. Poetics, ch. 6 

A whole is that which has beginning, 
middle, and end. Ib. ch. 7 

Poetry is something more philosophic 
and of graver import than history, since 
its statements are of the nature of uni- 
versals, whereas those of history are 
singulars. 16. ch. 9 

A likely impossibility is always pref- 
erable to an unconvincing possibility. 

Ib. ch. 24 

Misfortune shows those who are not 
really friends. 1 

Eudemian Ethics, bk. VII, ch. 2 


C. 384-322 B.C. 

Every advantage in the past is judged 
in the light of the final issue. 

First Olynthiac, sec. n 

Nothing is easier than self-deceit. For 
what each man wishes, that he also be- 
lieves to be true. 2 

Third Olynthiac, sec. 19 

You cannot have a proud and chival- 
rous spirit if your conduct is mean and 
paltry; for whatever a man's actions are, 
such must be his spirit. Ib. 33 

I decline to buy repentance at the 
cost of ten thousand drachmas. 8 

Atticae, bk. I, eft. 8 


C. 382- ^Ol B.C. 

But how many ships do you reckon 
my presence to be worth? 4 

From PLUTARCH, Apothegms, 

* In pr<rt{>crtiy it U very easy to find a friend, 
but in advmity it in the most difficult of all 
things, K**uru.rus, fragment taj 

Sue Cicero, p. inb; Publilius Syrus, p. i7a; 
Ovid, p. tstja; and John Hcyw<x>d. p, i84*>- 
S*c Carsar, p. naa. 

* In reply to the courtesan Lais. 

* Hi* pilot had told him that the enemy out- 
numtx-ml him in whips. 

[When described by Hermodotus as 
"Son of the Sun"] My valet is not 
aware of this. 1 

From PLUTARCH, Apothegms, 


372-289 B.C. 

When one by force subdues men, 
they do not submit to him in heart. 
They submit, because their strength is 
not adequate to resist. Boofe II, 1:3.2 

There is no attribute of the superior 
man greater than his helping men to 
practice virtue. II, 1:8.5 

The superior man will not manifest 
either narrow-mindedness or the want 
of self-respect. II, 1:9.3 

To give the throne to another man 
would be easy; to find a man who shall 
benefit the kingdom is difficult. 

Ill, 1:4.10 

Never has a man who has bent him- 
self been able to make others straight. 

Ill, 2:1.5 

If you know that [a] thing is un- 
righteous, then use all dispatch in put- 
ting an end to it why wait till next 
year? Ill, 2:8.3 

The compass and square produce 
perfect circles and squares. By the 
sages, the human relations are perfectly 
exhibited. IV, 1:2.1 

The root of the kingdom is in the 
state. The root of the state is in 
the family. The root of the family is 
in the person of its head. IV, 1:5 

1 Sec Montaigne, p. igob. 

The phraic "No man is a hero to his 
valet" has often been attributed to Madame 
do S6vign6, but on the authority of MADAME 
Aissfi (Utters, edited by Jules Ravenal, 1858) 
it belongs to Madame Cornuel [1614-1694]. 

It is said that no man is a hero to his valet. 
That is because a hero can be recognized only 
by a hero. The valet will probably be able to 
appreciate his like that is, his fellow-valet. 
GOETHE [i749->8$s], SprOche in Prosa, vol. 
ttl, p. *<>4 

From The Chinese Classics, Vol. IX: The 
Works of Mencius, translated by JAMES LECGE. 



The people turn to a benevolent rule 
as water flows downwards, and as wild 
beasts fly to the wilderness. 

Book IV, 1:9.2 

Benevolence is the tranquil habita- 
tion of man, and righteousness is his 
straight path. IV, 2 110.2 

The path of duty lies in what is near, 
and man seeks for it in what is remote. 

IV, 1:11 

Sincerity is the way of Heaven. 

IV, 1:12.2 

There are three things which are un- 
filial, and to have no posterity is the 
greatest of them. 1 IV, 1:26.1 

Men must be decided on what they 
will not do, and then they are able to 
act with vigor in what they ought to 
do. IV, 2:8 

The great man does not think be- 
forehand of his words that they may be 
sincere, nor of his actions that they may 
be resolute he simply speaks and 
does what is right. IV, 2:11 

The great man is he who does not 
lose his child's-heart. 2 IV, 2:12 

Friendship with a man is friendship 
with his virtue, and docs not admit of 
assumptions of superiority. 

IV, 2:13.1 

If you must do violence and injury to 
the willow in order to make cups and 
bowls with it ... you must in the 
same way do violence and injury to hu- 
manity in order to fashion from it 
benevolence and righteousness! [This,] 
alas! would certainly lead all men on to 
reckon benevolence and righteousness 
to be calamities. VI, 1:1.2 

*To be without posterity ... is an offense 
against the whole line of ancestors, and termi- 
nates the sacrifices to them. MENCIUS, /&. 

"Except ye be converted, and become a* 
little children, ye shall not enter into the king- 
dom of heaven." But Christ speaks of the 
child's-heart as a thing to be regained; Mencius 
speaks of it as a thing not to be lost. JAMK 

See Book Vl t 

Water indeed will flow indifferently 
to the east or west, but will it flow in- 
differently up or down? The tendency 
of man's nature to good is like the 
tendency of water to flow downwards. 
There are none but have this tendency 
to good, just as all water flows down- 
wards. Boofe VI, 1:2.2 

From the feelings proper to it, 
[man's nature] is constituted for the 
practice of what is good. 

VI, 1:6.5-6 

Benevolence, righteousness, propri- 
ety, and knowledge arc not infused into 
us from without. VI, 1:6.7 

Benevolence is man's mind, and 
righteousness is man's path. 

VI, 1:1 1.1 

The great end of learning is nothing 
else but to seek for the lost mind. 1 

VI, 1:11.4 

All men have m themselves that 
which is truly honorable. Only they do 
not think of it. VI, i iiy.i 

If a scholar have not faith [in his 
principles], how shall he take a firm 
hold of things? VI, 5:12 

When Heaven is about to confer a 
great office on any man, it first exercises 
his mind with suffering, and his sinews 
and bones with toil VI, z;i$.2 

There is no greater delight than to be 
conscious of sincerity on self-examina- 
tion. ' VII, 1:4.2 

Kindly words do not enter so deeply 
into men as a reputation for kindness. 

VII, 1:14.1 

Is it only the mouth and belly winch 
are injured by hunger and thirst? Men's 
minds are also injured by them. 

VII 9 1:27.1 

The people are the most important 
element in a nation; the spirits of the 
land and grain are next; the sovereign is 
the lightest Vir, 3:14.1 

* The Chinese *ages alwayi cn d with the re- 
covery of "the old heart'*; the idea of "a new 
heart'' is unknown to them. JAMIA Ucc* 

Sec Book IV \ a;n. 




369-286 B.C. 

Great wisdom is generous; petty wis- 
dom is contentious. Great speech is im- 
passioned, small speech cantankerous. 
On Leveling All Things 

Take, for instance, a twig and a pil- 
lar, or the ugly person and the great 
beauty, and all the strange and mon- 
strous transformations. These are all 
leveled together by Tao. Division is the 
same as creation; creation is the same as 
destruction. 16. 

I do not know whether I was then a 
man dreaming I was a butterfly, or 
whether I am now a butterfly dreaming 
I am a man. 16. 

All men know the utility of useful 
things; but they do not know the utility 
of futility. This Human World 

He who pursues fame at the risk of 
losing his self is not a scholar. 

The Great Supreme 

Those who seek to satisfy the mind 
of man bv hampering it with cere- 
monies and music and affecting charity 
and devotion have lost their original na- 
ture. Joined Toes 

In the days of perfect nature, man 
lived together witn birds and beasts, 
and there was no distinction of their 
kind. Who could know of the distinc- 
tions between gentlemen and common 
people? Being all equally without 
knowledge, their virtue could not go 
astray. Being all equally without desires, 
they were in a state of natural integrity, 
the people did not lose their [original] 

And then when Sages appeared, 
crawling for charity and limping with 
duty, doubt and confusion entered 
men's minds. They said they must 
make merry by means of music and en- 
force distinctions by means of cere- 
mony, and the empire became divided 

1 From The Wisdom of China and India, ed- 
ited by UN YUTANC. 

against itself. . . . Were Tao and vir- 
tue not destroyed, what use would there 
be for charity and duty? Were men's 
natural instincts not lost, what need 
would there be for music and ceremo- 
nies? . . . Destruction of the natural 
integrity of these things for the produc- 
tion of articles of various kinds this 
is the fault of the artisan. Destruction 
of Tao and virtue in order to intro- 
duce charity and duty this is the 
error of the Sages. Horses' Hoofs 

Banish wisdom, discard knowledge, 
and gangsters will stopl 

Opening Trunks, or A Protest 
Against Civilization 

For all men strive to grasp what they 
do not know, while none strive to grasp 
what they already know; and all strive 
to discredit what they do not excel in, 
while none strive to discredit what they 
do excel in. This is why there is chaos. 


Cherish that which is within you, 
and shut off that which is without; for 
much knowledge is a curse. 

On Tolerance 

"The prince keeps [a] tortoise care- 
fully enclosed in a chest in his ancestral 
temple. Now would this tortoise rather 
be dead and have its remains venerated, 
or would it rather be alive and wagging 
its tail in the mud?" 

"It would rather be alive . . , and 
wagging its tail in the mud." 

"Begone!" cried Chuangtse. "I too 
will wag my tail in the mud." 

Autumn Floods 


fl. 330 B.C. 

They smell of the lamp. 2 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 

* Sec Virgil, p. ufa, and note. 

* Pytheas refer* to the orations of Demosthenes, 
who worked in an underground cave lighted 
only by a lamp. 

See Cardozo, p. go*b. 




fl. 325 B.C. 

Not a day without a line. 1 

Proverbial from PLINY THE 
ELDER, Natural History 
XXXV, 36 

A cobbler should not judge above his 
last. 2 16. 85 


356-323 B.C. 

[At Achilles' tomb] O fortunate 
youth, to have found Homer as the 
herald of your glory! 

From CICERO, Pro Archia 24 

If I were not Alexander, I would be 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 
Alexander 14 


C. 342 - 292 B.C. 

We live, not as we wish to, but as we 
can. Lady of Andres, frag. 50 

Riches cover a multitude of woes. 
The Boeotian Girl, frag. 90 

Whom the gods love dies young. 4 
The Double Deceiver, frag. 125 

At times discretion should be thrown 
aside, and with the foolish we should 
play the fool. 5 

Those Offered for Sale, frag. 421 

The man who has never been flogged 
has never been taught. 6 

The Girl Who Gets Flogged, 
frag. 422 

*NulIa dies sine linea. 

*Ne supra crepidam sutor iuclicaret. 

The more common rendering is: Cobbler, 
stick to your last. 

Loeb Classical Library translation. 

*Also in PLAUTUS, Bacchides IV > 7:18* 

Those that God loves do not live long. 
GEORGE HERBERT, Jacula Prudentum f*nd cd. 

See Wordsworth, p. 5163. 

Heaven gives its favorites ~ early death. 
BYRON, Childe Harold, canto IV [1818], st. to* 

B See Horace, p. i**b, and note. 

See Proverbs xy.zj, p. s*a, and Samuel 
Butler, p. 3553. 

The truth sometimes not sought for 
comes forth to the light. 

The Girl Who Gets 
Flogged, frag. 433 

This is living, not to live unto oneself 

The Brothers in Love, frag. 508 

A god from the machine. 1 

The Woman Possessed with a 
Divinity, frag. 227 

I call a fig a fig, a spade a spade. 2 
Unidentified fragment 545 

Even God lends a hand to honest 
boldness. 8 Ii>. 572 

Marriage, if one will face the truth, is 
an evil, but a necessary evil * 

16. 651 

It is not white hair that engenders 
wisdom. it. 639 

Health and intellect are the two 
blessings of life* 

Moncstikoi {Single IJncs] 

The man who runs may fight again. 


They spare the rod and spoil the child. 
RALPH VKMNINC, Afyjf*vtV.t and Rrutlatiam 

l The Latin form ix uu*tlly quoted; Dcus ex 

Atao in I.ITIAN, //rrmpfimuf, i*r. <IM. 

'Also attributed to AiUfopharve* by I.t*<:tAN, 
De Contcribcnd. ffitf, jt, 

The Macedonians air 4 rude and clownish 
l>cople that call a pa<lf a padc. PLUTARCH, 
Apothffgmt, Philip af Mattdnn 
I think it good plain KngUitli, without fraud, 
To call a spade a spade, a bawd at bawd. 

JOHN TAYI.O*, Thr Watrr Poet 

3 Set Trrtncc, j>, tot^a am! ProjK-rtiui, p 
* Marriage is n evil that m<Mi mm welcome, 
Monostikoi [Single I.intf\\ Mtttttt / TH* V/irr- 
tatar t December 39, /;// 

He who flo will fight again, -Tmrt ims 
[c. ir>5"St5], tt* fw/fa in I*<rrjwfrfi0fi to 
That itttne man that runnith awaic 
Male again fight an other claif. 
EftAMt% Ajwlhfxrru (154*), 

cd by NIC;KOIA ItoA 
C^cluy qui uit <Jr bonne 
Pcui combat tic dcrcchcf, 
(Who flics in gfwnl time 
Can fight arvcw.) 

Satyre Mtnippj* 



Conscience is a God to all mortals. 
Monostikoi [Single Lines] 


341-270 B.C. 

Death is nothing to us, since when 
we are, death has not come, and when 
death has come, we are not. 

bk. X, sec. 12$ 

Pleasure is the beginning and the end 
of living happily. Ib. 128 

It is impossible to live pleasurably 
without living wisely, well, and justly, 
and impossible to live wisely, well, and 
justly without living pleasurably. 1 

Ib. 140 


335-263 B.C. 

[When asked, "What is a friend?"] 
Another I. 2 

bk. VII, sec. 23 

Qui fuit pcut rcvenir aussi; 
Qui meurt, il n'en est pas ainsi. 
(Who flics can also return; 
Not so with him who dies.) 

PAUL SCARRON [1610-1660] 
For those that fly may fight again, 
Which he can never do that's slain. 

SAMUEL BUTLKR, Hudibras, pt. HI 
[1678], canto }, I. 343 
He that fights and runs away 
May turn and fight another day; 
But he that is in battle slain 
Will never rise to fight again. 

JAMES RAY, History of the 
Rebellion [1752] 

For he who fights and runs away 
May live to fight another day; 
But he who is in battle slain 
Can never rise and fight again. 

GOLDSMITH, The Art of Poetry 
on a New Han [1761] 
But since the man that runs away 
Liven to die another day, 
And cowards' funerals, when they come, 
Are not wept so well at home, 
Therefore, though the best is bad, 
Stand and do the best, my lad, 

A. E. HOUSMAN [1859-1956], 
The Day of Battle 

i$ee Sophocles, p. Bab, 

8 In latin: Alter ego, Sec Aristotle p. 973. 

The goal of life is living in agreement 
with nature. 

bk. VII, sec. 87 


C. 330-232 B.C. 

For we are your offspring. 1 

Hymn to Zeus, L 4 

Lead me, Zeus, and you, Fate, wher- 
ever you have assigned me. I shall fol- 
low without hesitation; but even if I am 
disobedient and do not wish to, I shall 
follow no less surely. 

From EPICTETUS, Enchiridion, 
sec. 53 


fl. 300 B.C. 

Q.E.D. [Which it was necessary to 
demonstrate.] 2 

Elements, bk. I, proposition 5 

The bridge of asses. 8 Ib. 

[To Ptolemy I] There is no royal 
road to geometry. 4 

From PROCLUS, Commentary on 
Euclid, Prologue 


C. 318-272 B.C. 

Another such victory over the Ro- 
mans, and we are undone. 5 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 
Pyrrhus, sec. 21 


C. 315 240 B.C. 

From Zeus let us begin, whom we 
mortals never leave unnamed: full of 

i Possibly the source of Acts /;:a^ p. 503. 
See also Aratus, p. 1043. 

Translated into Lttin as: Quod erat demon- 

Pons asinorum (i.e., too difficult for asses, 
or stupid boys, to get over). 

* Often misquoted as "learning" rather than 

* Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, refers to the dearly 
bought victory at Asculum, 280 B.C. Hence the 
phrase "Pyrrhic victory/' See also Herodotus, 
p. 86 1> ("Cadmean victory"). 



Zeus are all streets and all gathering 
places of men, and full are the sea an 
harbors. Everywhere we all have need 
of Zeus. For we are also his offspring, 1 
Phaenomena, sec, i 


d. 278 B.C. 

Time is the most valuable thing a 
man can spend. 2 

Theophrastus V, sec. 40 


fl. C. 241 B.C. 

[When asked late in life why he was 
studying geometry] If I should not be 
learning now, when should I be? 

Lacydes, sec. V 


C. 310-250 B.C. 

Tis peace of mind, lad, we must find, 

and have a beldame nigh 
To sit for us and spit for us and bid all 

ill go by. 

The Harvest Home, I 126 

Oh cricket is to cricket dear, and ant 

for ant doth long, 

The hawk's the darling of his fere, and 
o' me the Muse and her song. 

The Third Country Singing 
Match, I. 31 

Oh to be a frog, my lads, and live aloof 
from care. The Reapers, I 52 

Thou'lt cut thy finger, niggard, a-split- 
ting caraway. 16. Z. 55 

A great love goes here with a little gift.* 
The Distaff, I 24 

1 Probably the source of Acts xj:z8, p. 5oa. 

Sec also Aeschylus, p. ?8b; Clean thes, p, iojb; 
and Dante, p. i6ib. 

Nothing is so dear and precious as time. 
RABELAIS, Works, bk. V [1564], ch. 5 

Remember that time is money. BENJAMIN 
FRANKLIN, Advice to a Young Tradesman [1748] 

See Hemingway, p. 10452. 

8 Translated by J. M. EDMONDS. 

* See Homer, p. 650. 


C. 305-240 B.C. 

Great book, great evil. 

Fragment 359 

One told me of thy fate, Heraclitus, 
and wrung me to tears. 1 
Greek Anthology, J. W. MAC* 
KAIL, ed. [1906], sec. 4, no. 31 

This is the tomb of Callimachus that 
thou art passing. He could sing well, 
and laugh well at the right time over 
the wine. 

His Own Epitaph. Greek An- 
thology [Locb Classical Library], 
bk. VII, no. 415 


fl. 280 B.C. 

Old age is the harbor of all ills. 

bk. IV, sec. 47 

Wealth is the sinews of affairs. 2 

Ih. 48 

The road to Hades is easy to travel. 3 


He has not acquired a fortune; the 
fortune has acquired him. 4 Ib. 50 

Though boys throw stones at frogs in 
sport, the frogs do not die in sport, but 
in earnest. 5 

From PLUTARCH, Water and 
Land Animals 7 

* See W, J. Cory, p. 7196, 

* Endless money forms the lincw* of war, 
CICERO, Philippics V, 3:5 

He who first called money the sinrws of 
affairs seems to have spoken with special ref- 
erence to the affairi of war, -PujrAaat, Livtt, 
Clcomcncs 37 

Neither is money the staews of war (as it Is 
trivially said). FHAKCII BACMN* Kutty* lfl*r>) 
Of the True Greatncu of Kingdoms 

Money is the sinew of love a* welt a* of war, 
THOMAS FULLTJI, Gnomohgia, no. ;^3 

See Rabelais, p. i8u, 

See Virgil p. u$b; Matthew ;;/;, 14, p, 4th; 
Shakespeare, pp. *$8b and t3b. 

A passage broad. 
Smooth, easy, inoffensive, down to Hell. 

MILTON, Par&diu Lett //, y;a 

*See Robert Burum, p, $iob, and Ingmoll, 
P- 749- 

See I/Estrange, p. 357*. 




fl. 274 B.C. 

Now is the season of sailing; for al- 
ready the chattering swallow is come 
and the pleasant west wind; the mead- 
ows flower, and the sea tossed up with 
waves and rough blasts has sunk to si- 
lence. Weigh thine anchors and un- 
loose thy hawsers, O mariner, and sail 
with all thy canvas set: this I Priapus of 
the harbor bid thee, O man, that thou 
maycst sail forth to all thy trafficking. 
Greek Anthology, J. W. MAC- 
KAIL, ed. [1906], sec. 6, no. 26 


C. 287-212 B.C. 

I have found it! 1 

Architecture bk. IX, 215 

Give me where to stand, and I will 
move the earth. 2 

Collectio, bk. VIII, prop. 10, 
sec. 11 


C. 275-203 B.C. 

To be turned from one's course by 
men's opinions, by blame, and by mis- 
representation shows a man unfit to 
hold an office. 3 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, Fabius 
Maximus, sec. 5 


254-184 B.C. 

What is yours is mine, and all mine 
is yours. 4 

Trinummus, act II, sc. if, L 48 

i Eureka! (Said when he found the principle 
of specific gravity.) 

* Said with reference to the lever. 

See Horace, p. ia*a. 

4 See Shakespeare, Measure for Measure V, i, 
5*9> p- 

Not by age but by capacity is wisdom 

Trinummus, act II, sc. ii, I. 88 

You are seeking a knot in a bulrush. 1 
Menaechmi, act II, sc. i, L 22 

In the one hand he is carrying a 
stone, while he shows the bread in the 
other. 2 

Aulularia, act II, sc. it, L 18 

There are occasions when it is un- 
doubtedly better to incur loss than to 
make gain. 

Captivi, act II, sc. ii, L 77 

Patience is the best remedy for every 
trouble. Rudens, act II, sc. v, I. 71 

Consider the little mouse, how saga- 
cious an animal it is which never en- 
trusts its life to one hole only. 8 

Truculentus> act IV, sc. iv, L 15 

No guest is so welcome in a friend's 
house that he will not become a nui- 
sance after three days. 4 

Miles Gloriosus, 
act III, sc. i 

No man is wise enough by himself. 

16. iii 

Nothing is there more friendly to a 
man than a friend in need. 5 

Epidicus, act III, sc. iii, I 44 

i A proverbial expression implying a desire to 
create doubts and difficulties where there really 
are none. It occurs in TERENCE, Andria V, 4:$*; 
also in ENNIUS, Saturae 46. 
8 See Matthew 7:9, p. 413. 
I holde a mouses herte nat worth a leek, 
That hath but oon hole for to sterte to, 
And if that faille, thanne is al y-do. 

CHAUCER, The Canterbury Tales [c, 1387], 

The Wife of Bath's Prologue, I 572 

The mouse that hath but one hole is quickly 

taken. GEORGE HERBERT, Jacula Prudentum 


The mouse that always trusts to one 

poor hole 
Can never be a mouse of any soul. 

POPE, Paraphrase of the Prologue 
[1714], L ao8 

*Fish and guests in three days are stale. 
JOHN LYLY, Euphues [1579] 

Fish and visitors smell in three days. 
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, Poor Richard's Almanac 
for 173; 

*A friend in need is a friend indeed. 
HAZUTT, English Proverbs 



There is no witness so dreadful, no 

accuser so terrible as the conscience 

that dwells in the heart of every man 

History, bk. XVIII, sec. 43 


fl. 70 B.C. 

Those who aim at great deeds must 
also suffer greatly. 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, Crassus, 
ch. 26 



C. 190- 159 B.C. 

Moderation in all things. 2 

Andria (The Lady of Andros), 
L 01 

Obsequiousness begets friends, truth 
hatred.* Ib, 68 

Hence these tears. 4 16. 126 

I am Davos, not Oedipus. 5 

Ib. 194 

Lovers' quarrels are the renewal of 
love. 16 

*Loeb Classical Library edition, with occa- 
sional changes in the translation. 

3 Ne quid nimis. 

See The Seven Sages, p. 68b, Horace, p, iaoa, 
and note. 

8 Obsequium amicos, vcritas odium parit. 

Hinc iliac lacrimae. The phrase is proverbial 
for "That's the cause of it," and was often 
quoted, by Horace in Epistles I, xix, 41 and 

Hence rage and tears [Inde irae et lacrimae]. 
JUVENAL, Satires, bk, /, I. 168 

5 Davos sum, non Oedipus. 

Amantium irae amoris integratlo cat. This 
was quoted by Winston Churchill in a menage 
to Roosevelt. 

The anger of lovers renews the strength of 
love. PUBLIUUS SYRUS [c. 4* B.C.], Maxim 34 

The fallyng out of faithful friends renuyng 
is of love. RICHARD EDWARDS, The Paradise of 
Dainty Devices [1576] 

Let the falling out of friends be a renewing 
of affection. LYLY, Euphues [1579] 

The falling out of lovers is the renewing of 
love. - ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy of Melan- 
choly [16*1-1651], pt. Ill, sec. a 

Charity begins at home. 1 

Andria (The Lady of Andros), 

I 635 

I am a man: nothing human is alien 
to me. 2 

Heauton Timoroumcnos (The 
Self-Tormentor), L 77 

Draw from others the lesson that 
may profit yourself. 3 16. 221 

Time removes distress. 4 Ib. ^21 

Nothing is so difficult but that it 
may be found out by seeking. 5 

Some people ask. "What if the sky 

tttafcill? f ' Ib. Tin 

Ib. 719 

Extreme law is often extreme injus- 
tice. 7 ffe. 796 

There is nothing so easy but that it 
becomes difficult when you <k> it reluc- 
tantly. ' Ib, #05 

While there's life, there's hope.* 

Ib. 981 

iproxumus sum egnmet tnihi. 

tat them learn fust to show piety at homo. - - 
I Timothy $;y 

Sec Sir Thoma* ftrownr, p, 330*. 

31 Homo aunt: hmnjni nil u tnr .iltrnmn putn, 
Quoted by Ciorno in ## Offkili /, j. 

8 Periclum ex alii* fad to tihi r|titxl c* nni 
siet. (A aying,) 

Profit by the folly of other*. - PUNY iitr, 
KIJUKR [A.D. 3-79], Natural Hututy XJ7//, */ 

4 Diem adintere aegritudtarm hominttaiv (A 
saying: Time heaU ait wnumh ^ 

Nil tarn difficile eit t{um qttarrrmh* trtvn 
tigarl fK^wiet. 

* Quid i mine taelum nut? 

Some ainbai^ulori from the Oltifr. ficing 
asked by Alexander what in ihr Wfittcl they 
dreaded mem, amwerecJ, th^( they feared int 
the nky should fall upon them, -AnniANtf* 

[C. A,D. IOO--170], ^Jk. /, if 

7 lun fiummuni jiaepr itminu CM tndiiLt. See 

Anonymoui I.attn, p, t,th, 
Extreme law. rxircm? tnju*ti<e, U miw 

become % *talt proverb iit dint'cmrfttr. C:rit<> 

[jo5*43 *<] jt>* Offidix I, |j 
Extreme juwice in often Jnjtmto. -~ RA- 
NK, La TMbaUe [M4] t aft IV. w. ; 
Mais 1 'extreme Juntite wi unc extreme in- 

jure. VoLTAttff, 0*rfi/Mr [jyiHJ, art ///, if. j 

* Mcxlo Hceat vivere, ett <JKT*. 

Sec (Jictro, p. ma, ciy, p. 40 tb, ami <*iitt* 
smith, p. , 


In fact, nothing is said that has not 
been said before. 1 

Eunuchus, I. 41 (Prologue) 

I have everything, yet have nothing; 
and although I possess nothing, still of 
nothing am I in want. 2 16. 243 

There are vicissitudes in all things. 

16. 276 

I don't care one straw. 3 

16. 411 

Take care and say this with presence 
of mind. 4 16. 769 

He is wise who tries everything be- 
fore arms. 16. 789 

I know the disposition of women: 
when you will, they won't; when you 
won't, they set their hearts upon you of 
their own inclination. 16. 812 

I took to my heels as fast as I could. 

16. 844 

Many a time . . . from a bad be- 
ginning great friendships have sprung 
up. 16. 873 

Fortune helps the brave. 5 

Phorniio, I. 203 

So many men, so many opinions; 
every one his own way. 6 16. 454 

As they say, I have got a wolf by the 
ears. 7 16. 506 

* See Ecclcsiatcs 1:9, p. 7a, and Robert Bur- 
ton, p. jjioa. 

a See II Corinthians 6:to t p. s$b, and Wotton, 
p. ^oob. 

Ego non floccl pcndere. 

Nor do they care a straw. CERVANTKS, 
Don Quixote, pt. X [1605], bk. ///, ch. p 

* Fac animo haec praesenti dicas. Literally, 
"with a present mind" equivalent to CAESAR'S 
pracsentia animi (De Bello Gallico V, 43, 4). 

6 Sec Menander, p. losb, and Virgil, p. ngb. 
PUNY THE YOUNGER says (bk. VI, letter jtf) 

that PUNY THE ELDER said this during the erup- 
tion of Vesuvius: "Fortune favors the brave." 

Quot homines tot scntentiae: suo quoque 

So many heads so many wits. JOHN KEY- 
WOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. I, ch. 

So many men so many minds. GEORGE GAS- 
COICNK, The Glass of Government [1575] 

7 A proverbial expression which, according to 
SUETONIUS, was frequently in the mouth of 
Tiberius Caesar. 

I bid him look into the lives of men 
as though into a mirror, and from oth- 
ers to take an example for himself. 

Adelphoe (The Brothers), I 415 

According as the man is, so must you 
humor him. 16. 431 

It is the common vice of all, in old 
age, to be too intent upon our inter- 
ests. 1 16. 833 


C. 179-0. 104 B.C. 

He who is the ruler of men takes non- 
action as his way and considers impar- 
tiality as his treasure. He sits upon the 
throne of non-action and rides upon the 
perfection of his officials. 

'' fan-lu 

When the first indications of error 
begin to appear in the state, Heaven 
sends forth ominous portents and ca- 
lamities to warn men and announce the 
fact. 16. 


170-86 B.C. 

Let them hate, so long as they fear. 8 


fl. AJX 12J 

Each year new consuls and procon- 
suls arc made; but not every year is a 
king or a poet born. 4 

De Quditate Vitae, frag. 8 

1 CICERO quotes this in Tusculan Disputations, 
bk. III. The maxim was a favorite with the 
Stoic philosophers. 

From Sources of Chinese Tradition, edited 

* Odcrint dum metuant. 

From a lost tragedy. Frequently cited by 
Cicero and others. SUETONIUS (Gaius Caligula 
)o) says that the Emperor Caligula was fond of 
quoting it. 

See Machiavelli. p. 1773. 

4 From this derived the proverb: Poeta nasci- 
tur, non fit (The poet is born, not made). 

See Ben Jonson, p. 



157-87 B.C. 

The sound of her silk skirt has 


On the marble pavement dust grows 
Her empty room is cold and still. 
Fallen leaves are piled against the 


Longing for that lovely lady 
How can I bring my aching heart to 


On the death of his mistress 2 

Second century B.C. 

Before heaven and earth had taken 
form all was vague and amorphous. 
Therefore it was called the Great Be- 
ginning. The Great Beginning produced 
emptiness and emptiness produced the 
universe. . . . The combined essences 
of heaven and earth became the yin 
and yang, the concentrated essences of 
the yin and yang became the four sea- 
sons, and the scattered essences of the 
four seasons became the myriad crea- 
tures of the world. 


fl. 95 B.C. 

Farewell, Morning Star, herald of 
dawn, and quickly come as the Evening 
Star, bringing again in secret her whom 
thou takest away. 4 

Greek Anthology, J. W. MAC- 
KAIL, ed. [1906], sec. 2, no. 21 


116-27 B * c< 

A sick man dreams nothing so dread- 
ful that some philosopher isn't saying 
it. 5 Satires, frag. 122 

1 Sixth emperor of the Han dynasty. 

* From Chinese Poems, ARTHUR WALEY, trans- 

*An anonymous work compiled at the court 
of Liu An (d. ias> B.C.). 

From Sources of Chinese Tradition, edited by 

*See Sappho, p. 690, and Housman, p. 8543. 

B See Cicero, p. ma; and Descartes, p. 


106-43 B.C. 

How long, Catiline, will you abuse 
our patience? 1 In Catilinam I, i 

Oh what times! Oh what stand- 
ards! 2 Ib. 

He has departed, withdrawn, gone 
away, broken out. 8 Ifc, II, i 

I am a Roman citizen. 4 

In Venem V, 57 

Law stands mute in the midst of 
arms. 5 Pro Milone IV, 11 

Who gained by it? e 

Ib. XII 32 

These studies are a spur to the 
young, a delight to the old; an orna- 
ment in prosperity, a consoling refuge 
in adversity; they are pleasure tor us at 
home, and no burden abroad; they stay 
up with us at night y they accompany u's 
when we travel, they are with us in our 
country visits. 

Pro Archia Poeta I, 2 

Leisure with dignity. 7 

De Oratore II, 62 

History is the witness that testifies to 
the passing of time; it illumines reality* 
vitalizes memory, provides guidance in 
daily life, and brings us tidings of an- 
tiquity. Ib. II, 36 

The first law for the historian is that 
he shall never dare utter an untruth. 
The second is that he shall suppress 
nothing that is true. Moreover, there 

*Quo usque, Catilina, abutcrc paticntia mw- 

*O temporal O moreil 
8 Abiit, except, evaiit, erupit. 
Me wretched! I*t me curr to quctclnc nhaclnrt 
Effund yotir albld haunt*, lactiferous maid*! 
Oh, might I vole to tome umbrageoua clump, - 
Depart, be off, exccde, evade, crumpl 
crat of the Brtakfat Table [x8$tl] 
Aestivation, ch, II 

* CIvis Romamu sum. 

8 Silent enim leg inter arm*. 
CuJ bono [fuerit]? 

* Otium cum dignltate. 



shall be no suspicion of partiality in his 
writing, or of malice. 1 

De Oratore II, 62 

The freedom of poetic license. 2 

Ib. Ill, 153 

If a man aspires to the highest place, 
it is no dishonor to him to halt at the 
second, or even at the third. 

Orator ad M. Brutum 4 

For just as some women are said to 
be handsome though without adorn- 
ment, so this subtle manner of speech, 
though lacking in artificial graces, de- 
lights us. 3 Ib. 78 

Nothing quite new is perfect. 

Brutus 71 

There were poets before Homer. 


The aim of forensic oratory is to 
teach, to delight, to move. 

De Optimo Genere Oratorum 16 

The dregs of Romulus. 4 

Ad Atticum II, i 

While there's life, there's hope. 5 

16. IX, 10 

What is more agreeable than one's 
home? 6 Ad Familiares IV, 8 

I like myself, but I won't say I'm as 
handsome as the bull that kidnapped 

De Natura Deorum I, 78 

It was ordained at the beginning of 
the world that certain signs should pre- 
figure certain events. 7 

De Divinations I, 118 

There is nothing so ridiculous but 
some philosopher has said it. 8 

16. II, 119 

1 See Poly bi us, p. icyb. 

3 Poet arum liccntiae libcriora. 

8 Sec Milton* p. <j45b, and Thomson, p. 4Hjb. 

* In Romuli faccc. That is, the lowest order of 

6 Dum unirna est, spes est. 

Sec Terence, p. io8b; Gay, p. 40 ib; and Gold- 
smith, p. 4.173. 

* Quae cst domcstica sede iucundior? 

7 Sec Thomas Campbell, p. 5jjHa, and note. 
Sec Varro, p. noa, and Descartes, p. 

I would rather be wrong with Plato 
than right with such men as these [the 

Tusculanae Disputationes I, 17 

O philosophy, you leader of life. 1 

Ib. V, 2 

Socrates was the first to call philoso- 
phy down from the heavens and to 
place it in cities, and even to introduce 
it into homes and compel it to inquire 
about life and standards and goods and 
evils. 16. V, 4 

The highest good. 2 

De Ofliciis I, 2 

Let arms yield to the toga, the laurel 
crown to praise. 8 16. I, 22 

Never less idle than when wholly 
idle, nor less alone than when wholly 

alone. 4 16. Ill, i 

Rome, fortunately natal 'neath my 
consulship! 5 Ue Consultatu Suo 

The people's good is the highest 
law. 6 De Legibus III, 3 

He used to raise a storm in a teapot. 7 

16. 16 

The shifts of Fortune test the relia- 
bility of friends. 8 

De Amicitia XVII 

A friend is, as it were, a second self. 9 

16. XXI 

Give me a young man in whom there 
is something of the old, and an old man 

1 O vitae philosophia dux. 

Adapted [1776] as the motto of Phi Beta 
Kappa, rendered in Greek as: Philosophia 
biou Kybcrnetes (Philosophy the guide to life). 

3 Summum bonum. 

Sec Lucretius, p. 1143, 

The nature of the good and the highest good. 
HORACR, Satires It, 6, 76 

"Ccdant arma togae, concedat laurea laudi, 

He is quoting from his own poem De suis 
temporibus, bh. 111. 

* See Samuel Rogers, p, soob. 

O fortunatam natam me consul c Romaml 
The verse is quoted disparagingly by Juvenal 

(X, /aa), Quintilian (XJ, /, a./), and others. 
Salus populi suprema cst lex. 

1 Kxcitabat cnim fluctus in simpulo. 
A tempest in a teapot, Proverb 
8 Sec Aristotle, p. 993, and note. 

See Aristotle, p. 973. 



with something of the younj 

so, a man may grow old in 

never in mind. De Senectute XI 

Old men are garrulous by nature 

Ib. XVI 

Old age: the crown of life, our play's 
last act. Ib. XXIII 


106-48 B.C. 

More worship the rising than the set- 
ting sun. 1 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 
Pompey, sec. 

A dead man cannot bite. Ib. 77 


100-44 B>c - 

All Gaul is divided into three parts. 2 
De Bello Gallico 1, i 

Men willingly believe what they 
wish.* 16. IJI, 18 

I love treason but hate a traitor. 4 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 
Romulus, sec. 17 

I wished my wife to be not so much 
as suspected. 8 Ib. Caesar, sec. 10 

I had rather be the first man among 
these fellows than the second man in 
Rome. 16. u 

1 Addressed to Sulla. 

See David Garrick, p. 4393. 

a Gallia est omnis divisa in partcs tres. 

8 Fere libenter homines id quod volunt 

See Demosthenes, p. 993. 

* Princes In this case do hate the traitor, 
though they love the treason. SAMUEL DANIEL, 
Tragedy of Cleopatra [1594], act IV, sc. i 
This principle is old, but true as fate, 

Kings may love treason, but the traitor hate. 

DBKKER, The Honest Whore [1604! 
pi. I, act IV, sc, iv 

Though I love the treason, I hate the traitor. 
PEPYS, Diary [March 7, 1667] 

See Dryden, p. 370!}. 

5 Caesar's wife must be above suspicion. 
Traditional saying 

The die is cast, 1 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, 
Caesar, sec. 32 

Go on, my friend, and fear nothing; 
you carry Caesar and his fortune in 
your boat Ib. 38 

The Ides of March have come. 2 


[In answer to a question as to what 
sort of death was the best] A sudden 
death. Ib. 

I came, I saw, I conquered. 3 

From SUKTONHIS, Lives of the 
Caesars, Julius, sec, 37 

You also, Brutus my .son. 4 Ib. 82 

It is not these well-fed long-haired 
men that I fear, but the pale and the 
hungry-looking. 5 

From PLUTARCH, Lives, Antony, 
sec* 21 



C A R U S 1 

99-55 B,a 

Mother of Aeneas and his race, dar- 
ling of men and gods, nurturing 

De Rmim Natura (On the Ntf- 
turc of Things) , 6*. I, L i (In- 

For thce the wonder working earth 
puts forth sweet flowers. Ib. 7 

So potent was religion in persuading 
to evil deeds. 7 Jfc, 201 

A Iatu ale* eat. Proverb quoted by Caciar HB 
he crossed the Rubicon, 

Al*o in StiCTONHii, Live* / thg CMMM, Julius. 

See Shakespeare, Juliu* CMWT /, H t /ft, p, 


Vcni, vidi, vici. Inscription dbplayril in 
Caesar'* Pomic triumph, 

AIM in PLUTARCH, AtH>thr$nii, Catur. 

<Et tw, Brute, Sucumiui rcpom that Carw 
fluid this in Creek. 

See Shakeapeare, p. a^a, 

Thc reference J* to Brumi and Cjii. 

See Shakeapeare, p, *$$>. 

Translated by W. H, I>. Rotisi. 

^Tantum religio potuit nwadcre maloium. (He 
is referring to Agamemmm'a tacrifire of hi 
daughter Iphigenia.) 



Nothing can be created from noth- 
ing. 1 

De Rerum Natura, bk. 1, L 155 

The ring on the finger becomes thin 
beneath by wearing, the fall of dripping 
water hollows the stone. 2 Ib. 314 

Material objects are of two kinds, 
atoms and compounds of atoms. The 
atoms themselves cannot be swamped 
by any force, for they are preserved in- 
definitely bv their absolute solidity. 3 

Ib. 518 

On a dark theme I trace verses full of 
light, touching all the muses' charm. 4 

Ib. 933 

Pleasant it is, when over a great sea 
the winds trouble the waters, to gaze 
from shore upon another's tribulation: 
not because any man's troubles are a 
delectable joy, but because to perceive 
from what ills you are free yourself is 
pleasant. 5 Ib. II, 2 

posse creari de nilo. 

Sec Shakespeare, p. aySb. 

*Anulus in digito subtcr tcnuatur habendo, 
Stilicidi casus lapidem cavat. 

See also the concluding lines of Book IV: 
Nonnc vitlcs ctiam guttas in saxa cadentis 

Umoris longo in spatio pertundere saxa? 

(Do you not see that even drops of water 
falling upon a stone in the long run beat a way 
through the stone?) 

Drops of water hollow out a stone, a ring is 
worn thin by use. OVID, Ex Ponto IV, 10:3 

Also in PLUTARCH, Of the Training of Chil- 

The drop of rain maketh a hole in the stone, 
not by violence, but by oft falling. HUGH 
LATIMKR, Seventh Sermon Itefore Edward VI 

I "549] 

The soft droppcs of rain percc the hard mar- 
ble. JOHN I.YLY, Euphues [1579] 

And drilling drops that often doc redound, 

The firmest flint doth in continuance wear. 
EDMUND SPENSER, Amorctti [1595], 
sonnet 18 

8 Translated by R. . LATHAM. 

* Translated by CYRIL BAILEY. 

5 It is a pleasure to stand upon the shore, and 
to ace ships tost upon the sea: a pleasure to 
stand in the window of a castle, and to see a 
battle and the adventures thereof below: but 
no pleasure is comparable to the standing upon 
the vantage ground of truth . . . and to see 
the errors, and wanderings, and mists, and tem- 
pests, in the vale below. FRANCIS BACON, 
Essays [/6aj], Of Truth 

O miserable minds of men! O blind 
hearts! In what darkness of life, in what 
great dangers ye spend this little span 
of years! a 

De Rerum Natura, bk. II, I. 14 

Thus the sum of things is ever being 
renewed, and mortals live dependent 
one upon another. Some races increase, 
others diminish, and in a short space 
the generations of living creatures are 
changed and like runners hand on the 
torch of life. 2 Ib. 75 

Never trust her at any time, when 
the calm sea shows her false alluring 
smile. Ib. 558 

That fear of Acheron be sent packing 
which troubles the life of man from its 
deepest depths, suffuses all with the 
blackness of death, and leaves no de- 
light clean and pure. 16. Ill, 37 

For as children tremble and fear ev- 
erything in the blind darkness, so we in 
the light sometimes fear what is no 
more to be feared than the things chil- 
dren in the dark hold in terror and 
imagine will come true. 3 Ib. 87 

Therefore death is nothing to us, it 
matters not one jot, since the nature of 
the mind is understood to be mortal. 4 

Ib. 831 

When immortal Death has taken 
mortal life. 5 Ib. 869 

Why dost thou not retire like a guest 
sated with the banquet of life, and with 
calm mind embrace, thou fool, a rest 
that knows no care? e Ib. 938 

i Translated by CYRIL BAHJEY. 

Insensate care of mortals! Oh how false the 
argument which makes thee downward beat thy 
wings. DANTE, Divine Comedy [c. 1500], 
Paradise XI, x 

Et quasi cursorcs vitae lampada tradunt. 

* Sec Bacon, p. aoBa. 

* Nil igitur mors est ad nos ncquc pcrtinct 

Quandoquidem natura animi mortalis ha- 


Translated by CYRIL BAHJBY. 
Mortalem vitam mors cum immor tails ademit. 
Translated by CYRIL BAILKY. 
See Horace, p. uoa, and Bryant, p. 574^. 



No less long a time will he be no 
more, who has made an end of life with 
today's light. 

De Rerum Natura, bk. Ill, I 

What is food to one, is to others bit- 
ter poison. 1 16. IV, 637 

From the heart of this fountain of 
delights wells up some bitter taste to 
choke them even amid the flowers. 2 

16. 1133 

But if one should guide his life by 
true principles, man's greatest wealth is 
to live on a little with contented mind; 
for a little is never lacking. 

16. V, 1117 

[Epicurus] set forth what is the 
highest good, towards which we all 
strive, and pointed out the past, 
whereby along a narrow track we may 
strain on towards it in a straight 
course.* 16. VI, 26 


87 -c. 54 B.C. 

To whom am I to present my pretty 
new book, freshly smoothed off with 
dry pumice stone? To you, Cornelius: 
for you used to think that my trifles 
were worth something, long ago. 

Carmina I, /. i 

May it live and last for more than 
one century. 16. 10 

Mourn, ye Graces and Loves, and all 
you whom the Graces love. My lady's 
sparrow is dead, the sparrow, my lady's 
pet. 5 Ill, i 

1 Ut quod ali cibus est aliis fuat acre venenum. 
What's one man's poison, signer, 
Is another's meat or drink. 

Cure [1647], act Wf sc * 
a Translated by CYRIL BAH.EY. 
See Byron, p. 555a. 
8 Translated by CYRIL BAILEY. 
The highest good [summum bonum]. See 
Cicero, p. nib. 

* Translated by F. W. CORNISH. 

* Passer, deliciae meae puellae. 

This is also the opening line of Carmina II. \ 

Now he goes along the dark road, 
thither whence they say no one re- 
turns. Carmina III, L u 

But these things arc past and gone, 1 

IV, 25 

Let us live and love, my Lcsbia, and 
value at a penny all the talk of crabbed 
old men. Suns may set and rise again: 
for us, when our brief light has set, 
there's the sleep of one everlasting 
night. Give me a thousand kisses. 2 

V, i 

Poor Catullus, vou should cease your 
folly. ' VIII, i 

But you, Catullus, be resolved and 
firm. 16. 19 

And let her not look to find my love, 
as before; my love, which by her fault 
has dropped like a flower on the mead- 
ow's edge, when it has been touched by 
the plow passing by. XI, 2 1 

Over head and heels. 3 XX 9 

Ah, what is more blessed than to put 
cares away! XXXI, 7 

Whatever it is, wherever he is, what- 
ever he is doing, he smiles: it is a mal- 
ady he has, neither an elegant one as I 
think, nor in good taste. XXXIX, 6 

There is nothing more silly than a 
silly laugh, ' Ift. 16 

Oh this age! How tasteless sine! ill- 
bred it is! XLUl S 

Now spring brings back balmy 
warmth.* XLVI, j 

Catullus, the worst of all poets, gives 
you [Marcus Tullius] his wannest 
thanks; he being as much the* worst of 
all poets as you are the best of all pa- 
trons. XLIX, 4 

l Se<I hacc priiM fuerr. 

sViv&mus, tnca Ixitbia, aiqur awomm , , , 
Soles occidcre ct redire pmvtmt: 
Nobis cum seme! occUIit brcvi* hix 
Nox cst perpccua ima dormiendat. 
Da mi basia millr. 

Sec Campion* p. 3<>oa; Jonmm, p. joab; Her- 
rick, p. 3*oa and 5213; and Fouch*, p. f,<wa. 

8 Per caputque pcdrsquc. 

* lam vcr cgelidos rcfm trpore*. 



He seems to me to be equal to a god, 
he, if it may be, seems to surpass the 
very gods, who sitting opposite you 
again gazes at you and hears you 
sweetly laughing. 1 Carmina LI, i 

What an eloquent manikin! 2 

LIU, 5 

I would see a little Torquatus, 
stretching his baby hands from his 
mother's lap, smile a sweet smile at his 
father with lips half parted. 

LXI, 209 

The evening is come; rise up, ye 
youths. Vesper from Olympus now at 
last is just raising his long-looked-for 
light. LXII, i 

What is given by the gods more de- 
sirable than the fortunate hour? 3 


Not unknown am I to the goddess 
[Venus] who mingles with her cares a 
sweet bitterness. LXVIII, 17 

It is not fit that men should be com- 
pared with gods. lib. 141 

What a woman says to her ardent 
lover should be written in wind and 
running water. 4 LXX 

Leave off wishing to deserve any 
thanks from anyone, or thinking that 
anyone can ever become grateful. 


If a man can take any pleasure in 
recalling the thought of kindnesses 
done. LXXVI, i 

It is difficult suddenly to lay aside a 
long-cherished love. Ih. 13 

ye gods, grant me this in return 
for my piety. Ib. 26 

1 hate and I love. Why I do so, per- 
haps you ask. I know not, but I feel it 
and T am in torment. 5 LXXXV, i 

1 Sec Sappho, p. Ggb. 
8 Saluputtium discrturnl 

* Quid datur a clivis fclici optatius hora? 

* Sec Sophocles, p. 8$a. 

8 Odi ct amo. Quarc id faciam, fortassc re- 


Ncscio, sed fieri scntio et excrucior. 
Sec Anacrcon, p. 703. 

Wandering through many countries 
and over many seas, I come, my 
brother, to these sorrowful obsequies, to 
present you with the last guerdon of 
death, and speak, though in vain, to 
your silent ashes. Carmina CI, i 

And forever, O my brother, hail and 
farewell! x Ifc. 10 

But you shall not escape my iam- 
bics. 2 Fragment 



86-34 B.C. 

All our power lies in both mind and 
body; we employ the mind to rule, the 
body rather to serve; the one we have in 
common with the Gods, the other with 
the brutes. 

The War with Catiline 
[c. 40 B.C.], sec, i 

The renown which riches or beauty 
confer is fleeting and frail; mental excel- 
lence is a splendid and lasting posses- 
sion. 16- 

Covetous of others' possessions, he 
[Catiline] was prodigal of his own. 8 

Ib. 5 

Ambition drove many men to be- 
come false; to have one thought locked 
in the breast, another ready on the 
tongue. 4 16- 10 

In truth, prosperity tries the souls 
even of the wise. 6 Ib. i 1 

To like and dislike the same things, 
that is indeed true friendship.** 


Thus in the highest position there is 
the least freedom of action. 7 Ib. 51 

l Atquc in perpctuum, Crater, ave atquc vale. 

* At non cffugies mcos iambos. 
8 Alicni appetcns, sui prof us us. 

* See Euripides, p. 84b. 

BQuippc secundae res sapicntium animos 

'Idem vellc atque idem nolle, ca demum 
firma amicitia est. 

See Plato, p. cjab. 

*Ita in maxima fortuna minima licentia est. 



On behalf of their country, their 

children, their altars, and their hearths. 1 

The War with Catiline 

[c. 40 B.C.], sec. 59 

The soul is the captain and ruler of 
the life of mortals. 2 

The War with Jugurtha 

[c. 41 B.C.], sec i 

The splendid achievements of the in- 
tellect, like the soul, are everlasting, 

16. 2 

A city for sale and soon to perish if it 
finds a buyer! 8 ^.35 

Punic faith. 4 Ib. 108 

Experience has shown that to be true 
which Appius 6 says in his verses, that 
every man is the architect of his own 
fortune. 6 

Speech to Caesar on the State, sec. i 



70-19 B.C. 

A god has brought us this peace. 

Eclogues I, L 6 

To compare great things with small. 

Ib. 23 

Happy old man! 7 Ib. 46 

1 Pro patria, pro libcris, pro aris atquc focis 

*Dux atquc impcrator vitac mortalium ani- 
mus est. 

Sec Speech to Caesar on the State (below). See 
also Shakespeare, p. 5$b; Tennyson, p. (>ij;ja; 
and Henley, p. 8i6a. 

Be the proud captain still of thine own fate. 
J. B. KEN VON [1858-1924], The Black Camel 

'Jugurtha's remark as he looked back at 
Rome upon being ordered by the senate to leave 

4 Punica fide (treachery). 

5 Appius Claudius Caccus, consul in 307 ft.c., 
the earliest Roman writer known to us. 

c Sce The War with Jugurtha i (above) and 
Aristotle, p. g8a. 

His own character is the arbiter of everyone'* 
fortune. PUBIJUUS SYRUS [c. 42 B.C.], Maxim 
aS 3 

The brave man carves out his fortune, and 
every man is the son of his own works. CER- 
VANTES, Don Quixote, pt. I [1605], bh. /, eh. 4 

See Bacon, p. 2oga. 

7 Fortunate senex! 


Ah Corydon, Corydon, what mad- 
ness has caught you? 

Eclogues II, 69 

With Jove I begin. 1 Ib. Ill, 60 

A sad thing is a wolf in the fold, rain 
on ripe corn, wind in the trees, the 
anger of Amaryllis. Ib. So 

A snake Juries in the grass. Ib. 93 

Let us raise a somewhat loftier 
strain. 2 Ib. TV, i 

The great cycle of the ages is re- 
newed. Now the Maiden returns, re- 
turns the Golden Age; a new generation 
now descends from heaven. 8 Ib. 5 

We have made you [Priapus] of 
marble for the time being. 

16. VII, 35 

We are not all capable of every- 
thing.* . vm, 61 

Draw Daphnis from the town, m 
songs, draw Daphnis home. Ib. 6 

Hylax barks in the doorway. 

Ib. 107 

Your descendants shall gather your 
fruits. 5 Ib. IX; 50 

Time bears away all things, oven our 
minds. Ib. $1 

Let us go singing; as far as we go: the 
road will be less tedious. Ib. (^ 

This last labor jjiant im% O Aie- 
thusa. Ib. X, i 

What if Amyntas is dark? Violets are 
dark, too, and hyacinths, I/>. ;S 

1 Ab love priwipium. 

a Paulo maiora <;iiumu>! 

* Magnu* ah imcgto Mrntlorum rutcitttt nttto 
lum rtrdit ct Virgo, ridrunt Samml a irgru; 
Iain nova fjrogcniri <,'!< tlrmiuieur aim. 

Interpreted by the Middle* Ag< at a prophrcy 
of ihc birth of Chritt. lUNtr, tico the linen in 
l*ur%aturw, tanlo 33, /. ?</, 

A phraw altard from tfit* fine Un<* (Novw 
orclo Mrclorum) appears mi Ot<* rrvrrw* of thr 
Ctcat Seal of the thmrti Siatrn of America 
(first used on th<? ilvc? dollar ccttificiiiri, icricf 
of *9X r )- Virgil supplied the Latin for other 
phrases of the Grtstt Krai, Srr p. 1174 .tml p. 

Sec Shelley, j>, 57b, 

4 Non omnia pmtutmu o 

Clarpcnt tua poma nr|Mitc"i 


Love conquers all things; let us too 
surrender to Love. 1 Ib. 69 

Utmost [farthest] Thule. 2 

Georgics I, L 30 

Look with favor upon a bold begin- 
ning. 3 Ib. 4 

farmers, pray that your summers 
be wet and your winters clear. 

Ib. 100 

Practice and thought might gradually 
forge many an art. Ib. 133 

Thrice they tried to pile Ossa on Pe- 
lion, yes, and roll up leafy Olympus 
upon Ossa; thrice the Father of Heaven 
split the mountains apart with his 
thunderbolt. 4 16. 281 

Frogs in the marsh mud drone their 
old lament. 16. 378 

Not every soil can bear all things. 
16. II, 109 

Ah too fortunate farmers, if they 
knew their own good fortune! 

16. 458 

May the countryside and the gliding 
valley streams content me. Lost to 
fame, let me love river and woodland. 

16. 485 

Happy the man who could search out 
the causes of things. 5 16. 490 

And no less happy he who knows the 

1 Omnia vincit amor: et nos cedamus araori. 
Sec Sophocles, pp. Baa and Sab, and Chaucer, 

p. i6(a. 

3 Ultima Thule. 

The phrase, designating a far-off land, has 
been in use since the Greek mariner Pythcas 
discovered in the fourth century B.C. an island 
he named Thule six days north of England, 
thought to be Iceland. See Seneca, p. i$ia, and 
Thomson, p. 4*9b. 

Audacihus annuc coeptis. 

This phrase also (see note p. n6b) was 
adapted for use on the reverse of the Great 
Seal of the United States of America: Annuit 
coeptis. Sec p. i IQD for the Latin on the face of 
the Great Seal. 

* See Homer, p. 66a. 

8 Felix qui potuit rcrum cognoscerc causas. 

The reference is apparently to the scientist- 
philosopher-poet Lucretius. 

rural gods Pan, and old Sylvanus, 
and the sisterhood of Nymphs. 

Georgics II, Z. 493 

This life the old Sabines knew long 
ago; Remus knew it, and his brother. 

16. 532 

Years grow cold to love. 

16. Ill, 97 

Time is flying never to return. 1 

16. 284 

All aglow is the work. 2 

Ib. IV, 169 

A sudden madness came down upon 
the unwary lover [Orpheus] forgiv- 
able, surely, if Death knew how to for- 
give. I& . 488 

I who once played shepherds' songs 
and in my brash youth sang of you, O 
Tityrus, beneath the spreading beeclu* 

16. 565 

Arms and the man I sing. 4 

Aeneid, bk. I, I i 

Can heavenly minds yield to such 
rage? Ib - " 

So vast was the struggle to found the 
Roman state. 16. 33 

Night, pitch-black, lies upon the 
deep." 16. 89 

thrice four times blessed! 6 

16. 94 

Fury provides arms. 16. 150 

You have suffered worse things; God 
will put an end to these also. 

v Ib. 199 

Perhaps some day it will be pleasant 
to remember even this. 7 16. 203 

The organizer a woman. 8 16. 364 

1 FugU inrcparabilc tempus. 
Kcrvct opus. 

Tityrus is also referred to in Eclo%uc$ I, i. 

* Anna virumquc cano. 

Sec Genesis x&, p. 5a. 

() tcrquc quaterque beatil 

* Forsan et hacc olim meminissc iuvabit. 
See Homer, p, 66b. 

Dux fcmina facti. 



Her walk revealed her as a true god- 
dess. Aeneid, bk. I, I. 405 

How happy those whose walls already 
rise! Ib. 437 

Here are the tears of things; mortal- 
ity touches the heart. 1 Ib. 462 

I make no distinction between Tro- 
jan and Tyrian. Ib. 574 

A mind aware of its own rectitude. 2 

16. 604 

As long as rivers shall run down to 
the sea, or shadows touch the mountain 
slopes, or stars graze in the vault of 
heaven, so long shall your honor, your 
name, your praises endure. 16. 607 

I have known sorrow and learned to 
aid the wretched. 16. 630 

Unspeakable, O Queen, is the sorrow 
you bid me renew. 16. II, 3 

Whatever it is, I fear Greeks even 
when they bring gifts, 3 16. 49 

From a single crime know the na- 
tion. 16. 65 

I shudder to say it. 4 16. 204 

O fatherland, O Ilium home of the 
gods, O Troy walls famed in battle! 

16. 241 
Ucalcgon's afire next door. 5 

16. 311 

We have been Trojans; Troy has 
been. 16. 325 

There is but one safety to the van- 
quished to hope not safety. 

16. 354 
Our foes will provide us with arms. 

16. 391 

1 Sunt lacrimae rerum et mentcm mortalia 

*The mind, conscious of rectitude, laughed 
to scorn the falsehood of report. OVID [43 
B.C.-A.D. 18], Fasti, bk. 1V> 1. 3x1 

"Quidquid id est, timeo Danaos et dona 

* Horresco referens. 

8 lam proximus ardet 

The gods thought otherwise. 1 

Aeneid, bk. II, /. 428 

Thrice would I have thrown my arms 
about her neck, and thrice the ghost 
embraced fled from my grasp: like a 
fluttering breeze, like a faceting dream.- 

16, 793 

accurst craving for gold! 

16. Ill, 57 
Rumor flies, 8 Ib. 121 

1 feel again a spark of that ancient 
flame * I&. IV, 23 

Deep in her breast lives the silent 
wound. 16. 67 

A woman is always a fickle, unstable 
thing. 5 Ib. 569 

Arise from my bones, avenger of 
these wrongs! 16* 625 

Thus, thus, it is joy to pass to the 
world below. 6 16. 660 

Naked in death upon an unknown 
shore. 16. V, 872 

Yield not to evils, but attack all the 
more boldly. 16. VI, 95 

It is easy to go down into Hell; night 
and clay, the gates of dark Death stand 
wide; but to climb back again, to re- 
trace one's steps to the* upper air 
there's the rub, the task. 7 16, 126 

1 Dis aliter vtaum. 

Virgil here translate* HOMIUI, O<ly*irv, 
bk. Xf, t. a<v, Sec p, 66a, 
8 Fama volat. 

* Agnosco vetcris vestigia Mammae*. 
See Dante* p. ifiib. 

*Varium < mutabite temper frmina, 

Woman often changes; fooUxh the man who 
trust* her, FRANC.IS I OF FKANAK (1494 -1547], 
written by him with hi* ring on a window of 
the chateau of Chambord (BftANT#Mr., rfeuvro 
V", 199) 

La donna * mobile, ~ PIAVK, Libretto of 
VMMM'S Rigoletto, Xtake't *ong 

Sec Scott, p. 5i$b. 

Sic, sic, iuvat ite *ut> umtn*, 

7 Fadlto drtccmm Avcrni: 

Noctes atquc die* pau* atrt iantui Dili*; 
Scd rcvocare gradum superaaque evadcre ad 

Hoc opus, hie labor est, 

Sec Bion, p. to*!), and note, 



Faithful Achates. 1 

Aeneid, bk. VI, I 158 
and elsewhere 

Death's brother, Sleep. 2 16. 278 

Had I a hundred tongues, a hundred 

lips, a throat of iron and a chest of 

brass, I could not tell men's countless 

sufferings. 16. 298 

The swamp of Styx, by which the 
gods take oath. 16. 323 

Unwillingly I left your land, O 
Queen. 3 16. 460 

That happy place, the green groves 
of the dwelling of the blest. 16. 638 

The spirit within nourishes, and the 
mind, diffused through all the mem- 
bers, sways the mass and mingles with 
the whole frame. 16. 726 

Each of us bears his own Hell. 4 

16. 743 

Others, I take it, will work better 
with breathing bronze and draw living 
faces from marble; others will plead at 
law with greater eloquence, or measure 
the pathways of the sky, or forecast the 
rising stars. Be it your concern, Roman, 
to rule the nations under law (this is 
your proper skill) and establish the way 
of peace; to spare the conquered and 
put clown the mighty from their seat. 5 

16. 847 

Give me handfuls of lilies to scatter. 

16. 883 

There are two gates of Sleep. One is 
of horn, easy of passage for the shades 
of truth; the other, of gleaming white 
ivory, permits false dreams to ascend to 
the upper air. 7 16. 893 

Pravecl to the Genius of the place. 
16. VII, 136 

1 Ficluff Achates. Proverbial for a trusty friend; 
Adult's w;u the faithful comrade of Aeneas. 

See Homer, p. Gia. 

8 Arwas to (he ghost of Dido, who had killed 
herself when he left her. 

*Sce. Marlowe, p. ai^a, and note. 

6 See Milton, p. ;w(jb, 

* Quoted by DANIK in The Divine Comedy, 
/'urgatori'0, canto $o, I. a/, 

7 Sec Homer, p. iiya. 

We descend from Jove; in ancestral 
Jove Troy's sons rejoice. 

Aeneid, bk. VII, L 219 

If I cannot bend Heaven, I shall 
move Hell. 16. 312 

An old story, but the glory of it is 
forever. 16. IX, 79 

To have died once is enough. 

16. 140 

I cannot bear a mother's tears. 

16. 289 

Good speed to your youthful valor, 
boy! So shall you scale the stars! l 
y 16. 641 

Fortune favors the brave. 2 

16. X, 284 

Dying dreams of his sweet Argos. 8 
J * 16.782 

Believe one who has proved it. Be- 
lieve an expert. 4 16. XI, 283 

His limbs were cold in death; his 
spirit fled with a groan, indignant, to 
the shades below. 16. XII, 951 

One composed of many. 5 

Minor Poems, Moretum, I 104 

Death twitches my ear. ''Live," he 
says; "I am coming." 6 

Minor Poems, Copa, L 38 

Mactc nova virtute, puer, sic itur ad astra. 
See Dante* p. i6ib. 

* Audentes fortuna iuvat. 

See Mcnander, p. loab, and Terence, p. lopa. 

Dulccs morions reminiscitur Argos. 

1 Expcrto creditc. 

Believe an expert; believe one who ha* had 
experience. ST. BERNARD, Epistle xo6 

Believe the experienced Robert. Believe Rob- 
ert, who has tried it. ROBERT BURTON, Anat- 
omy of Melancholy [itei-iG$i], Introduction 

* R pluribus unus. 

Adapted (E pluribus unum) for the motto on 
the face of the Great Seal of the United States, 
adopted June *o, 1788. For the Latin Virgil 
supplied for the reverse of the Great Seal, see p. 
iiGb and p. 1 173. 

Quoted by Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes 
in a radio address on his ninetieth birthday, 
March 8, 1931. 




65-8 B.C. 

How comes it, Maecenas, that no 
man living is content with the lot that 
either his choice has given him, or 
chance has thrown in his way, but each 
has praise for those who follow other 

Satires, bk. I [35 B.C.], satire i, I. i 

The story's about you. 1 Ib. 69 

There is measure in all things. 2 

Ifc. 106 

We rarely find anyone who can say 
he has lived a happy life, and who, con- 
tent with his life, can retire from the 
world like a satisfied guest.* 16. 117 

And all that tribe. 4 16. w, 2 

The limbs of a dismembered poet. 5 

16. iv, 62 
A man without a flaw. 6 16. V 7 32 

Life grants nothing to us mortals 
without hard work. 16. ix, 59 

As crazy as hauling timber into the 
woods. 7 16. x, 34 

Simplicity and charm. 8 16. 44 

This used to be among my prayers. 

a piece of land not so very large, 

which would contain a garden, and 

near the house a spring of ever-flowing 

water, and beyond these a bit of wood. 

16. bk. II [30 B.C.), satire vi, I i 

O nights and suppers of the godsl 10 

16. 65 

1 De te tabula, 

a Est modus in rebus. See The Seven Sages, p. 

3 See Solon, p. Gga; Aeschylus, p. fflb; Soph- 
ocles, p. 8ib; Lucretius, p. n$b; and Bryant, 
p. 574b. 

* Hoc genus omne. 

8 Disiecti membra poetae. The reference is 10 
Orpheus torn apart by the Maenads. 

8 Ad unguem factus homo. 

7 Carrying coals to Newcastle. Proverb 
Bringing owls to Athens AJUSTOPHANKS, 

Birds, I. 3<>x 
8 Molle atque facetum. This refers to Virgil's 


9 Hoc erat in votis. 

10 O noctes cenacquc dcuml i 

In Rome you long for the country; in 
the country oh inconstant! you 
praise the distant city to the stars. 

Satires f bk. II, satire viz, I 28 

Happy the man who far from 
schemes of business, like the early gen- 
erations of mankind, works his ancestral 
acres with oxen of his own breeding, 
from all usury free. 1 

Epodcs [c. 29 B.C.], II, $t. i 

You ask me why a soft numbness 
diffuses all my inmost senses with deep 
oblivion, as though with thirsty throat 
I'd drained the cup that brings the 
sleep of Lethe.* 16. XIV, i 

But if you name me among the lyric 
bards, I shall strike the stars with my 
exalted head, 

Odes, bk. I [23 B.C.], ode , 
& lines 

The half of my own soul. 8 

16. m, 8 

No ascent is too steep for mortals. 
Heaven itself we seek in our folly. 


Pale Death with impartial tread beats 
at the poor man's cottage cloor and at 
the palaces of kings. 16. iv, 13 

Life's brief span forbids us to enter 
on far-reaching nopes. 4 Ifc, 15 

What slender youth, bedewed with 

liquid odors, 
Courts thee on roses in sonic pleasant 


Pyrrha? For whom btnd'st tho 
In wreaths thy golden hair, 
Plain in thy neatness? n 16. v, i 

Never despair, 6 

16. vii, 37 

a See Keats, p. 

8 Animac dimldium meac* The reference h to 

.Sec ArUtotlc. p. 07 a. ami nrite. 

* Vif ae minima birvi* *prm no vctat inrrtharc 

Sec Dowfton, p, Hfjoa. 

6 Translated by JOHN MIUON (ifioH 

11 Nil (tctperandum. 



Tomorrow once again we sail the 
Ocean Sea.* 

Odes, bk. I, ode vii, last line 

Leave all else to the gods. 2 

Ib. ix, 9 

Cease to ask what the morrow will 
bring forth, and set down as gain each 
day that Fortune grants. 3 16. 13 

Seize the day, put no trust in the 
morrow! 4 

Ib. xi, last line 

Happy, thrice happy and more, are 
they whom an unbroken bond unites 
and whose love shall know no sundering 
quarrels so long as they shall live. 

16. xiii, 17 

O fairer daughter of a fair mother! 5 

16. xvi, i 

The pure in life and free from sin. 6 

16. xxu", i 

What restraint or limit should there 
be to grief for one so dear? 

16. xxz'v, i 

Grant me, sound of body and of 
mind, to pass an old age lacking neither 
honor nor the lyre. 7 

16. xxxz, last lines 

per o 

Now is the time for drinking, now 
the time to beat the earth with unfet- 
tered foot. 9 16. xxxvif, i 

Persian luxury, boy, I hate. 10 

16. xxxvzzz, i 

* Cras ingcns iterabimus aequor. 
Translated by S. E. MORISON. 

* PrrmiUe divis cetera. 

*Sce Matthew 6:34, p. 4*a, and Publilius 
Syruit, p. i2fb. 

* Garpe diem, quam minimum credula postcro. 
Sec Romard, p. iB8a; Spenser, p. aooa; and 

Hen-irk, p. jjaob. 

() matre pulchra filla pukhrior. 

Integer vitac cclcrisque purus. 

*Not to be tuneless in old age! DOBSON 
[1840-1921], Henry Wadsworth Longfellow 

Parcus dcorum cultor et infrequens. 

Nunc eat bibcndum, nunc pcde libero pui- 
sanda tellus. Ode on the death of Cleopatra. 

" Porticos odi, puer, apparatus. 

grudging and infrequent worship- 
r the gods. 8 16. xxxz'v, i 

Cease your efforts to find where the 
last rose lingers. 1 

Odes, 6fe. I, ode xxxvzzz, L 3 

In adversity remember to keep an 
even mind. 2 

16. bk. II [23 B.C.], ode iii f I i 

We are all driven into the same 
fold: 3 16. 25 

Whoever cultivates the golden mean 4 
avoids both the poverty of a hovel and 
the envy of a palace. 16. x, 5 

It is the mountaintop that the light- 
ning strikes. 16. 11 

Nor does Apollo always stretch the 
bow. 5 16. 19 

Alas, Postumus, Postumus, the fleet- 
ing years slip by. 6 16. xz'v, i 

No lot is altogether happy. 7 

16. xvi, 27 

I hate the common herd of men and 
keep them afar. Let there be sacred si- 
lence: I, the Muses' priest, sing for girls 
and boys songs not heard before. 

16. WE. Ill [23 B.C.], octet, Li 

Dark Care sits enthroned behind the 
Knight. 8 16. 40 

It is sweet and honorable to die for 
one's country. 9 Ib. z'i, 13 

The man who is tenacious of purpose 
in a rightful cause is not shaken from 
his firm resolve by the frenzy of his fel- 

i MUtc sectari, roaa quo locorum 

Sera moretur. 
* Aequam memento rebus in arduis 

Scrvare mentcm. 
a Onmes codtra cogimur. 
1 Aurcarn quisquia mcdiocritatcra 


Keep the golden mean. PUBULIXJS SYKUS 
[c. 4* B.C.], Maxim toya 

See The Seven Sages, p. 68b; Terence, p. io8a; 
and Voltaire, p. 47b. 
8 Ncque semper arcum 

Tcndit Apollo. 
Ehcu f ugaccs, Postumc, Postume, 

Labuntur anni. 
'Nihilestab omni 

Partc bcatum. 

Post equitcm scdet atra cura. 
Dulcc et decorum e*t pro patria mori. 
See Homer, p. 643. 



low citizens clamoring for what is 
wrong, or by the tyrant's threatening 
countenance. 1 

Odes, bk. Ill, ode Hi, I. i 

Force without wisdom falls of its 
own weight. Ife. zv, 65 

Our sires' age was worse than our 
grandsires'. We their sons are more 
worthless than they: so in our turn we 
shall give the world a progeny yet more 
corrupt. Ib. vi, 46 

Skilled in the works of both lan- 
guages. 16. viii, 5 

With you I should love to live, with 
you be ready to die. 2 

16. ix, last line 

Gloriously perjured, a maiden fa- 
mous to all time. 8 16. xi, 35 

fount Bandusian, more sparkling 
than glass. 4 16. xiii, i 

1 would not have borne this in my 
hot youth when Plancus was consul. 5 

16. xiv, 27 

A pauper in the midst of wealth. 5 

16. xvi, 28 

He will through life be master of 
himself and a happy man who from day 
to day can have said, "I have lived: to- 
morrow the Father may fill the sky with 
black clouds or with cloudless sun- 
shine." 7 16. xxix, 41 

1 Sec Fabius Maximus, p. io0a. 

a Tecum viverc atncrn, tccum obeam libens. 

3 Hypermncstra. 

Swift chose Splendide mcndax (Gloriously 
perjured) as Gulliver's motto. 

4 O fans Bandusiae splendidior vitro, 

B In my hot youth, when George the Third 
was king. BYRON, Don Juan [1819-18x4], 
canto i, st. a/a 
Magnus inter opes inopg. 
7 Illc potens sui 
Laetusque degct, cui licet in diem 
Dixisse "Vixi: eras vel atra 
Nubc polum pater occupato 
Vel sole puro." 

Tomorrow let my sun his beams display 
Or in clouds hide them; I have lived my day. 
Cow LEV, Discourse XI, Of Myself 
[1661], st. // 
See Dryden, p. jCgb, and Sydney Smith, p, 

I have built a monument more last- 
ing than bronze. 

Odes, bk. Ill, ode xxx, I i 

I shall not wholly die. 1 16. 6 

I am not what I was in the reign of 
the good Cinara. Forbear, cruel mother 
of sweet loves, 2 

Odes, bk. IV [i 3 B.C.], ode i, I 3 

The centuries roll back to the an- 
cient age of gold. 3 16. ii, 39 

We are but dust and shadow, 

16. v, 16 

Many brave men lived before Aga- 
memnon; but all arc overwhelmed in 
eternal night, unwept, unknown, be- 
cause they lack a sacred poet. 4 

16. ix% 25 

It is not the rich man you should 
properly call happy, but ' him who 
knows how to use with wisdom the 
blessings of the gods, to endure hard 
poverty, and who fears dishonor worse 
than death, and is not afraid to die for 
cherished friends or fatherland. 


It is sweet to let the mind unbend on 
occasion, 5 16. xii\ 27 

1 Non omnis mortar. 

8 Non sum qualta cram bonac 
Sub rcgno Cinarac. Dcftinc, dulcium 
Mater sarva Cupid i num. 

Mater aaeva Cupidfnum. - - Ode# t bk, I, xix, 
I. / 

S<r Dowfton, p. Hcjoa. 

ifrc Milton, p. 3SJ4, and M,u,iul.i). p, r,<f(>h, 

The golden age, which ;i htiml (taditinn lun 
hitherto placed in th< pa*t, in hrfnre ui, C. H. 
SAINT SIMON [176** tHa&j, quoted by CAKIU* tn 
Sartor Reset tus t lik. lU t th. % 

4 How many, famous white they hvcl, air 
utterly forgotten for want o! wntet*! Bo.< 
Tiiitw [A.O. c. 480 5*4], fa Cnmutfawnc Wttlt>< 
sophuu //, 7 

Sec Homer, p, (i^b; Skotc, f> f,tf|a; ami Ilyron. 
P. ft!>7*>. 

Brave men weix? living fxrfoic Ag 
And since, extmiing valorous and 
A good deal like him too, hue tjuiie tiic same 

But then they shone not on ctw poct'a page. 

BYRON, Don /wtn t canto I, st. ) 

8 See Menandcr, p. IOR; Motuaignc, p. HJU; 
and Bacon, p. soya. 



I am not bound over to swear alle- 
giance to any master; where the storm 
drives me I turn in for shelter. 

Epistles, bk. I, epistle i, I 14 

To flee vice is the beginning of vir- 
tue, and to have got rid of folly is the 
beginning of wisdom. " lib. 41 

Make money, money by fair means if 
you can, if not, by any means money. 1 

16. 66 

The people are a many-headed 
beast. 2 Ib. 76 

He who has begun has half done. 
Dare to be wise; begin! 8 Ib. ii. 40 

The covetous man is ever in want. 

Ib. 56 

Anger is a short madness. Ib. 62 

Think to yourself that every day is 
your last; the hour to which you do not 
look forward will come as a welcome 
surprise. As for me, when you want a 
good laugh, you will find me, in a fine 
state, fat and sleek, a true hog of Epi- 
curus' herd. 4 Ib. fv, 13 

1 Get money; still get money, boy, no matter 
by what means. BF.N JONSON, Every Man in 
His Humor [1598], act II, sc. Hi 

* Bclua rnultorum es capitum. 

PLAIO [c, 4^9-347 B.C.] describes the multi- 
tude as a "great strong beast." The Republic, 
bk. VI, 4H-B 

The multitude of the gross people, being a 
beast of many heads. ERASMUS [1465-1536], 
Adagia, no. xaa 

() weak trust of the many-headed multitude. 
SIR PHILIP SIDNEY, Arcadia [1590], bk. U 

See Machiavclli, p. i77b, and Shakespeare, 
pp. 241 a, and aftpb. 

The beast oC many heads, the staggering 
multitude. MARSTON AND WKBSTKR, The Mal- 
content [1604], act lll> sc. Hi 

If there be any among those common objects 
of hatred I do contemn and laugh at, it is that 
great enemy of reason, virtue, and religion, the 
multitude . . . one great beast and a monstros- 
ity more prodigious than Hydra. SIR THOMAS 
BROWNE, tteligio Medici [1643], //, x 

Sir, your people is a great beast. Attributed 
to ALEXANDER HAMILTON [1757-1804] 

8 See Plato, p. 94a, and note. 

*Scc Chaucer, p. i66b. 

You may drive out Nature with a 

pitchfork, yet she still will hurry back. 

Epistles, bk. I, epistle x, L 24 

They change their clime, not their 
disposition, who run across the sea. 

Ib. xi, 27 

He is not poor who has enough of 
things to use. If it is well with your 
belly, chest and feet, the wealth of 
kings can give you nothing more. 

Ib. xii, 4 

Harmony in discord. 1 16. 19 

For joys fall not to the rich alone, 
nor has he lived ill, who from birth to 
death has passed unknown. 

I&. xvii, 9 

It is not everyone that can get to 
Corinth. 2 Ib. 36 

Once a word has been allowed to es- 
cape, it cannot be recalled. 3 

16. xvizi, 71 

It is your concern when your neigh- 
bor's wall is on fire. I&. 84 

No poems can please for long or live 
that are written by water-drinkers. 

Ifc, xwc, 2 

O imitators, you slavish herd! 

Ib. 19 

1 Concordia discors. 

a A rendering of a Greek proverb, "It's not 
everyone that can make the voyage to Corinth/' 
which referred to the expense of the life there. 

There is but one road that leads to Corinth. 
WALTER PATKR, Marius the Epicurean [1885], 
ch. 14 

8 Scinel cmiSRum volat irrevocable vcrbum. 

The written word, unpublished, can be de- 
stroyed, but the spoken word can never be re- 
called. HORACE, Ars Poetica [c. 8 B.C.], I. 589 

It is as easy to recall a stone thrown violently 
from the hand as a word which has left your 
tongue. MKNANDKR [34$-*$* B.C.], Fragment 

Four things come not back: the spoken word; 
the sped arrow; time past; the neglected oppor- 
tunity. OMAR IBN AL-HALIF, Aphorism 

A word once spoken revoked cannot be. 
ALEXANDER BARCLAY, Shyp of Folyj [1509], p. 108 
Thoughts unexpressed may sometimes fall 

back dead; 

But God Himself can't kill them when 
they're said, 

WILL CARLETON [1845-191*], The First 
Settler's Story, st. nr 



And seek for truth in the groves of 
Academe. 1 

Epistles, bk. II [14 B.C.], 
epistle ii, I. 45 

Barefaced poverty drove me to writ- 
ing verses. 16. 51 

The years as they pass plunder us of 
one thing after another. 16. 55 

I have to submit to much in order to 
pacify the touchy tribe of poets. 2 

16. 102 

"Painters and poets/' you say, "have 
always had an equal license in bold in- 
vention/' We know; we claim the lib- 
erty for ourselves and in turn we give it 
to others. 

16. bk. Ill (Ars Poetica) 
[c. 8 B.C.], /. 9 

It was a wine jar when the molding 
began: as the wheel runs round why 
does it turn out a water pitcher? 

16. 21 

It is when I struggle to be brief that I 
become obscure. 16. 25 

Scholars dispute and the case is still 
before the courts. 8 16. 78 

Foot and a half long words. 4 

I6. 97 

Taught or untaught, we all scribble 
poetry. 16. 117 

The mountains will be in labor, and 
a ridiculous mouse will be brought 
forth. 5 16. 139 

From the egg. 6 16. 147 

In the midst of things. 7 16. 148 
A praiser of past time. 8 16. 173 

'Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 

a Genus irritabile vatum. 

8 Grammatici certant et adhuc sub iudice li$ 

* Sesquipedalia verba, 

5 Parturient monies, nascetur ridiculus mtis. 
See Aesop, p. 76a, and note. 

e Ab ovo. 

Helen, the cause of the Trojan War, sprang 
from an egg engendered by Leda and the Swan 

7 In medias res. 

8 Laudator temporis acti. 

Let a play have five acts, neither 
more nor less. 

Epistles, bk. Ill (Ars Poetica) , 
I 189 

Turn the pages of your Greek models 
night and day. 1 Ib. 268 

He wins every hand who mingles 
profit with pleasure, by delighting and 
instructing the reader at the same 
time. Ib. 343 

Sometimes even good old Homer 
nods. 2 16- 359 

As in painting, so in poetry. 8 

16. 361 

He has defiled his father's grave. 

16. 471 


63B.C.-AJD. 14 

Quintilius Varus, give mo back my 
legions! 4 

From SUETONIUS, Augustus, sec. 23 

More haste, less speed. 5 16. 25 

Well done is quickly done. 6 16. 

I found Rome a city of bricks and 
left it a city of marble. ' 16, 28 

After this time I surpassed all others 
in authority, but I had no more power 
than the others who were also my col- 
leagues in office. Res Gcrtdc 34 

Young men, hear an old man to 
whom old men hearkened when he was 

From PLUTARCH, Apothegms, 
Caesar Augustus 

Sec Hsieh Ho, p, uBa, 

* Quanclmjue bonu* dor ml tat Homerui. 
Homer himself, in a long work, may ilrcp. 

ROBERT HFRRICK, HuprrtVfcj [1648], no. 95 
See Pope, p. 4ob. 
1 Ut pictura poenit. 

* Quintlli Van, legioncs wide! 

A Greek proverb, a familiar rendering of 
which is: Fejtina Icntc, 

A Latin proverb: Sac ceterUer fieri quidquicl 
fiat satis benc. See PubUIiu* Syru*. p. is 53, and 
Anonymous, p. 150*. 




59B.C.-A.D. 17 

We can endure neither our evils nor 
their cures. 1 History, Prologue 

Better late than never. 2 

Ib. bk. IV, sec. 23 

Woe to the vanquished. 8 

16. V, 48 

Beyond the Alps lies Italy. 4 

Ib. XXI, 30 


fl. first century B.C. 

As men, we are all equal in the pres- 
ence of death. Maxim i 

He doubly benefits the needy who 
gives quickly. 6 Maxim 6 

To do two things at once is to do 
neither. Maxim 7 

A god could hardly love and be 
wise. 7 Maxim 25 

The loss which is unknown is no loss 
at all. 8 Maxim 38 

A good reputation is more valuable 
than money. 9 Maxim 108 

It is well to moor your bark with two 
anchors. Maxim 119 

x Thc two reasons for writing a history. 

* Pot ins sero quam numquam. 

It is better to learn late than never. 

9 Vae victis, 

*In conspectu Alpes habeant, quarum alterum 
latus Italiae sit. 

Au-dela des Alpes est I'ltalie. NAPOLEON 


Commonly called Publius, but spelled Pub- 
lilius by PUNY in his Natural History, 55, 
sec. 799. Translated mainly by DARIUS LYMAN. 
The numbers are those of the translator. 

See Augustus Caesar, p. i4b, and Anony- 
mous, p. i5<>a. 

* It is impossible to love and be wise. FRAN- 
CIS BACON, Essays [1597-1625], Of Love 

* Sec Shakespeare, p. 74b. 

See Ecclesiastes 7:1, p. a8a, and Bacon, 
p. ao8b, 

A good name is better than riches. CER- 
VANTES, Don Quixote, pt. U [1615], bk. 11, ch. 53 

Many receive advice, few profit b; 
it. Maxim 140 

While we stop to think, we ofter 
miss our opportunity. Maxim 185 

Whatever you can lose, you should 
reckon of no account. Maxim 191 

For a good cause, wrongdoing is vir- 
tuous. 1 Maxim 244 

You should hammer your iron when 
it is glowing hot. 2 Maxim 262 

What is left when honor is lost? 

Maxim 265 

A fair exterior is a silent recommen- 
dation. Maxim 267 

Fortune is not satisfied with inflicting 
one calamity. Maxim 274 

When Fortune is on our side, popu- 
lar favor bears her company, 

Maxim 275 

When Fortune flatters, she does it to 
betray. 8 Maxim 277 

Fortune is like glass the brighter 
the glitter, the more easily broken. 

Maxim 280 

It is more easy to get a favor from 
Fortune than to keep it. 

Maxim 282 

There arc some remedies worse than 
the disease. 4 Maxim 301 

A cock has great influence on his 
own dunghill. 5 Maxim 357 

l Honcsta turpitudo eat pro causa bona. 

8 When the iron is hot, strike. JOHN HEY- 
WOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt, I, ch. 3 

Strike whilst the iron is hot, RABELAIS, 
bk. //[i5S4],rfc. 3* 

Nothing like striking while the iron is hot. 

CKRVANTKS, Don Quixote, pt. II [16x5], bk. IV, 
ch. 71 

* See Shakespeare, p. *6b. 

*Marius said, "I see the cure is not worth 
the pain." PLUTARCH [A.D. 46-1*0], Lives, 
Cains Marius 

The remedy is worse than the disease. 
FRANCIS BACON, Essays [x597-x6$5j, Of Seditions 

1 find the medicine worse than the malady. 

BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER, Love's Cure [1647], 
act III, sc. ii 

8 Every coclce is proud on his ownc dung- 
hill. JOHN HEYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. t> 
ch. ii 



Anyone can hold the helm when the 
sea is calm. 1 Maxim 358 

The bow too tensely strung is easil; 
broken. Maxim 38! 

Treat your friend as if he might be- 
come an enemy. 2 Maxim 402 

No pleasure endures unseasoned by 
variety. 8 Maxim 406 

The judge is condemned when the 
criminal is absolved. 4 Maxim 407 

Practice is the best of all instruc- 
tors. 5 Maxim 439 

He who is bent on doing evil can 
never want occasion. Maxim 459 

Never find your delight in another's 
misfortune. Maxim 467 

It is a bad plan that admits of no 
modification. Maxim 469 

It is an unhappy lot which finds no 
enemies. Maxim 499 

The fear of death is more to be 
dreaded than death itself. 6 

Maxim 51 1 

A rolling stone gathers no moss. 7 

Maxim 524 

Never promise more than you can 
perform. Maxim 528 

No one should be judge in his own 
case. 8 Maxim 4C 

1 Sec Shakespeare, p. , 

Treat your friend as if he will one day be 
your enemy, and your enemy as if he will one 
day be your friend. LABF.RIUS [105-43 B.C.], 

See Sophocles, p. 81 a. 

See Cowper, p. 4583. 

Mudex damnatur ubi noccm absolvitur 
motto adopted for the Edinburgh Review. 

s Practice makes perfect. Proverb 

The saying "Practice is everything" is Per- 
iander's. DIOGENES LAERTIUS [c. 300 A.D.], 
Periander 6 

See Shakespeare, p. 2713. 

7 The rolling stone never ga therein mosse. 
JOHN HEYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. I, ch. if 

The stone that is rolling can gather no moss. 
-THOMAS TUSSER, Five Hundred Points of 
Good Husbandry [1557] 

8 It is not permitted to the most equitable of 
men to be a judge in his own cause. PASCAL 
[16*3-166*], Pense"es, ch. 4, i 

Necessity knows no law except to 
prevail. 1 Maxim 5^3 

Nothing can be done at once hastily 
and prudently. 2 Maxim 55-7 

We desire nothing so much as what 
we ought not to have. Maxim 559 

It is only the ignorant who despise 
education. Maxim 571 

Do not turn back when you arc just 
at the goal. 3 Maxim 580 

It is not every question that deserves 
an answer. Maxim 581 

No man is happy who does not think 
himself so. 4 Maxim 584 

Never thrust your own sickle into an- 
other's corn. 5 Maxirn 593 

You cannot put the same shoe on 
every foot. Maxim 596 

Every day should be passed as if it 
were to be our last. Maxim 633 

Money alone sets all the world in 
motion. Maxim 656 

You should go to a pear tree for 
pears, not to an elm. 7 Maxim 674 

1 Proverbial attributed r> Synw, 

Necessity given the law and doc* not itself 
receive it* Maxim 309 

See St. Augmtinr, p. 147*1, ancl notr - 

And with mwwity, 

The tyrant's pica, coKiinrci hi* dcvilUh drcd*. 
MILTON, Paradise Loxt [ttiftp], bk. IV. /. j$j 

Sec William Pitt, p. 4c)6b. 

3 See Chaucer, p, i fifth, 

*Whcn men ar* arrived at the goal, thcv 
should not turn hack, PLUTARCH [A.I>. 48 1*0], 
Of the Training of Children 

No man can enjoy happimt* without think- 
ing that he enjoys it. SAMUM, JOHNION 
1784], The Hambltrr 

8 Did thrust a now in other*' corn hi* 

I)u BA*TA, Divine Week* and Work* \ 
pt, II, Second Week 

Not prtauming to put my tickle in another 
man's corn, NICHOLAS YONOK, AfuiiVa Trans* 
alpina, KpM Dedicatory (t^HS) 

Sec Horace, p. >m, am! Marcu* AurrUw. 
p. i4b. 

7 You may as well expect prar* from an elm. 

CKRVANTCI, Don Quixote, pt. II 1615], bk. 



It is a very hard undertaking to seek 
to please everybody. Maxim 675 

Look for a tough wedge for a tough 
log. Maxim 723 

Pardon one offense, and you encour- 
age the commission of many. 

Maxim 750 

In every enterprise consider where 
you would come out. 1 Maxim 777 

It takes a long time to bring excel- 
lence to maturity. Maxim 780 

No one knows what he can do till he 
tries. Maxim 786 

It is vain to look for a defense against 
lightning. Maxim 835 

Everything is worth what its pur- 
chaser will pay for it. 2 Maxim 847 

Better be ignorant of a matter than 
half know it. 8 Maxim 865 

Prosperity makes friends, adversity 
tries them. 4 Maxim 872 

Let a fool hold his tongue and he 
will pass for a sage. Maxim 914 

You need not hang up the ivy branch 
over the wine that will sell. 5 

Maxim 968 

It is a consolation to the wretched to 
have companions in misery. 6 

Maxim 995 

1 In every affair, consider what precedes and 
what follow* and then undertake it. EPIC- 
TKTUS [c. A.D, Co]: That Everything Is to be 
Undertaken with Circumspection, ch. 15 
8 What is worth in anything 

But ao much money as 'twill bring? 

BurtRR, Hudibras, pt. I [1665], 
canto i t I, 465 

* See Pope, p. 402b. 

* See Aristotle, p. 993, and note. 

"Good wine needs no bush. SHAKKSPKARB, 
As You Like It [1598-1600], Epilogue, I. 4 

Good wine needs neither bush nor preface 

To make it welcome. 

SIR WALTER SCOTT, Peveril of the Peak 
[i8a*], ch. 4 

Bush: a shrub or branch, especially of ivy 
(perhaps as sacred to Bacchus) hung out at 
vintners' doors, or as a tavern sign. 'WEBSTER, 
New International Dictionary, and ed. [1945]. 
I.e., good wine needs no advertising. 

fl 'Tis the only comfort of the miserable to 
have partners in their woes. CERVANTES, Don 
Quixote, pt, I [1605], bk. Ill f ch, xo 

Unless degree is preserved, the first 
place is safe for no one. 1 

Maxim 1042 

Confession of our faults is the next 
thing to innocence. Maxim 1060 

I have often regretted my speech, 
never my silence. 2 Maxim 1070 

Speech is a mirror of the soul: as a 
man speaks, so is he. Maxim 1073 


c. 54 -c. 7 B.C. 

The contact with manners then is 
education; and this Thucydides appears 
to assert when he says history is philos- 
ophy learned from examples. 

Ars Rhetorica XI, 2 


54 B.C. -A.D. 2 

Never change when love has found 
its home. Elegies I, i, 36 

The seaman's story is of tempest, the 
plowman's of his team of bulls; the sol- 
dier tells his wounds, the shepherd his 
tale of sheep. 16. II, i, 43 

Let each man pass his days in that 
wherein his skill is greatest. 16. 46 

What though strength fails? Bold- 
ness is certain to win praise. In mighty 
enterprises, it is enough to have had the 
determination. 8 16. x, 5 

Misery loves company. JOHN RAY, English 
Proverbs [1670] 

It is a comfort to the unhappy to have com- 
panions in misery. SPINOZA, Ethics [1677], 
pt. 4, proposition 57, note 

* See Shakespeare, p. 67b. 

* Sim on ides said that "he never repented that 
he held his tongue, but often that he had spo- 
ken." PMITARCH [A.D. 46-1*0], Rules for the 
Preservation of Health 

* Quod si deficiant vires, audacia certe 
Laus crit: in magnis et voluisse sat est. 

See Mcnandcr, p. 



Let no one be willing to speak ill of 
the absent, 1 Elegies II, xix, 32 

Let each man have the wit to go his 
own way. 2 16. xxv, 38 

Absence makes the heart grow 
fonder. 8 Ib. xxxiii, 43 

There is something beyond the grave: 
death does not end all, and the pale 
ghost escapes from the vanquished 
pyre. 4 Ib. IV, vzi, i 


c. 54 -c. 19 B.C. 

May I look on you when my last 
hour comes; may I hold you, as I sink, 
with my failing hand. 5 

Elegies I, i, 59 

Jupiter laughs at the perjuries of 
lovers. 6 Ib. Ill, vi, 49 

Jove the Rain-giver. Ib. viz, 26 



43 B.C.-A.D. C. l8 

Mine is good faith that will yield to 
none, and ways without reproach, and 
unadorned simplicity, and blushing 
modesty. Amores I, in, 13 

The rest who does not know? 7 

Ib. v, 25 

1 Absenti nemo non nocuisse velit. 
See The Seven Sages, p. 68b. 
8 Paddle your own canoe. ANONYMOUS, Har- 
per's Monthly [May 1854] 

* Semper in absentes felicior aestus amantcs. 

* Our souls survive this death. OVID, Meta- 
morphoses XV, I. i $8 

8 Te spectem, suprema mihi cum venerit hora, 
Te teneam moriens deficiente manu. 

* Periuria ridet amantum lupiter. 

Also in OVID [43 B.C.-A.D. c 18], Ars Amatoria 

See Shakespeare, p. 

And Jove but laughs at lovers' perjury. 
DRYDEN, Palamon and Arcite [1680], bh. II, 
1. 758, and Amphitryon [1600], act I f sc. ii 

7 Cetera quis nescit? 

Every lover is a warrior, and Cupid 
has his camps. 1 Amores I, ix, i 

Stay far hence, far hence, you 
prudes! 2 Ib. II, i, 3 

They come to see; they come that 
they themselves may be seen. 8 

Ars Amatoria I, 99 

It is convenient that there be gods, 
and, as it is convenient, let us believe 
there are. 4 Ib. 637 

To be loved, be lovable. 

Ib. II, 107 

Nothing is stronger than habit. 

Ib, 345 

Perhaps too my name will be joined 
to theirs 5 [the names of famous 
poets]. Ib. Ill, 339 

Now are fields of corn where Troy 
once was. Heroides I, i, 2 

[Chaos] A rough, unordered mass of 
things. 6 Metamorphoses I, 7 

Your lot is mortal: not mortal is 
what you desire. Ib. II, 56 

You will be safest in the middle. 7 

Ii. 137 

I am Actaeon: recognize your mas- 
ter! 8 Ib. Ill, 230 

The cause is hidden, but the result 
is well known. 9 Ib. IV, 387 

l l,ove is a kind of warfare. OVID, Art Am* 
atoria II, 3jj 

A ba tall as de amor campo dc pluma [A field 
of feathers for the ttrlfc of love), !,uu t>r. 
G6NCORA [1571-16*7], Solfdad I 

* Procul hinc, procul cstc, never it 

'Spectatum veniunt, vcniunt *pcirntur tit 

And for to e and cck for to b* aeye. 
CHAUCER, The Canterbury Tafa [c. 1587), The 
Wife of Bath's Prologue, 1, 552 

To see and to be seen, BKN JONSON [1571- 
1657], Epithalamion III, 4 

*Sce Tillotson, p. $66b, and Voltaire, p. 


8 Forsitan ct nostrum nomcn mUcebitur ixtfo. 

8 Rudis indigestaque moles. 
7 Medio tutissimu* ihi. 

Actaeon ego sum, dominum cogncwciie V<N 

9 Causa laiet, vis et notiwim*. 


We can learn even from our ene- 
mies. 1 Metamorphoses IV, 428 

I see and approve better things, but 
follow worse. 2 16. VII, 20 

The gods have their own rules. 3 

16. IX, 500 

Time the devourer of all things. 4 

16. XV, 234 

And now I have finished a work that 
neither the wrath of love, nor fire, nor 
the sword, nor devouring age shall be 
able to destroy. 16. 871 

Resist beginnings; the prescription 
comes too late when the disease has 
gained strength by long delays. 5 

Remedia Amoris 91 

Love yields to business. If you seek a 
way out of love, be busy; you'll be safe 
then. 6 Ib. 143 

Poetry comes fine-spun from a mind 
at peace. Tristia I, x, 39 

So long as you are secure you will 
count many friends; if your life be- 
comes clouded you will be alone. 7 

16. , 5 

Whatever I tried to write was verse. 
16. IV, x, 26 

It is annoying to be honest to no 
purpose. Ex Ponto II, in, 14 

Note too that a faithful study of 
the liberal arts humanizes character 
and permits it not to be cruel. 

16. ix, 47 

1 Fas est et ab hoste doccri, Imitated from 
ARISTOPHANES, The Birds, 1. 370: People before 
this have learned from their enemies. 

* Video meliora, proboque, deteriora scquor. 
See Romans 7:19, p. 51 a, and Euripides, 

p. 4*>. 

I know and love the good, yet, ahl the worst 
pursue. PETRARCH, Sonnet 335, Canzone ax t 
To Laura in Life [c. 1327] 

* Sunt supcris sua jura. 

* Tfinpus edax rerum. 
8 See Persius, p. ijjjb. 

Qui fincm quaeris amoris 

Ccdit amor rebus; res age, tutus eris. 
Sec Aristotle, p. 998, and note. 


fl. C. A.D. 8 

Submit to the present evil, lest a 
greater one befall you. 

Fables, bk. I, fable 2, I. 31 

He was the author, our hand finished 
it. 16. 6, 20 

That it is unwise to be heedless our- 
selves while we are giving advice to oth- 
ers, I will show in a few lines. 

16. 9, i 

No one returns with good will to the 
place which has done him a mischief. 

16. 18, i 

It has been related that dogs drink at 
the river Nile running along, that they 
may not be seized by the crocodiles, 2 

16. 25, 3 

Everyone is bound to bear patiently 
the results of his own example. 

16. 26, 12 

Come of it what may, as Sinon said. 
16. Ill, prologue, I. 27 

Tilings are not always what they 
seem. 8 16. IV, 2, 5 

To add insult to injury, 16. V, 3 



8 B.C.-A.D. 65 

What fools these mortals be. 5 

Epistles i, 3 

It is not the man who has too little, 
but the man who craves more, that is 
poor. tb. 2, 2 

i Translated by HENRY THOMAS RIIUBY [1816- 

a PUNY THE ELDER in his Natural History 
(bk. VIII, sec, 148) and AELIAN In his Various 
Histories relate the same fact as to the dogs 
drinking from the Nile. "To treat a thing as the 
dogs do the Nile" was a common proverb, 
signifying superficial treatment 

* Non semper ea sunt quae videntur, 

See Longfellow, p. 6aob, and W. 8. Gilbert, 
p, 766a. 

* Loeb Classical Library, 
B Tanta stultitia mortalium est. 
See Shakespeare, p. 2$oa. 



Love of bustle is not industry. 

Epistles 3, 5 

Live among men as if God beheld 
you; speak to God as if men were listen- 
ing. 16. 10, 5 

The best ideas are common prop- 
erty. Ib. 12, 11 

Men do not care how nobly they live, 
but only how long, although it is within 
the reach of every man to live nobly, 
but within no man's power to live 
long. Ib. 22, 17 

A great pilot can sail even when his 
canvas is rent. 16. 30, 3 

Man is a reasoning animal. 


That most knowing of persons 
gossip. 16. 43, i 

It is quality rather than quantity that 
matters. 1 16. 45, a 

You can tell the character of every 
man when you see how he receives 
praise. 16. 52, 22 

Nothing is so certain as that the evils 
of idleness can be shaken off by hard 
work. 16. 56, 9 

Not lost, but gone before. 2 

16. 63, *6 

All art is but imitation of nature. 

Ib.6 5r3 

It is a rough road that leads to the 
heights of greatness. 16. 84, 13 

The pilot . . . who has been able to 
say, "Neptune, you shall never sink this 
ship except on an even keel/' has ful- 
filled the requirements of his art. 8 


1 See Anonymous, p. 151 a. 

Non amittuntur, sed praemittuntur. 

Not dead, but gone before. SAMUEL ROGERS, 
Human Life [1819] 

See Maseficld, p. 9470-9483. 

11 The mariner of old said thus to Neptune in 
a great tempest, "O Godl thou mayest save me 
if thou wilt, and if thou wilt, thou mayest destroy 
me; but whether or no, I will steer my rudder 
true." MONTAIGNE, Essays [1580-1595], bk. 11, 
ch. 16 

I was shipwrecked before I got 
aboard. Epistles 87, i 

It is better, of course, to know useless 
things than to know nothing. 

16. 88, 45 

Do not ask for what you will wish 
you had not got. 16. 95, j 

We arc mad, not only individually, 
but nationally. We check manslaughter 
and isolated murders; but what of war 
and the much vaunted crime of slaugh- 
tering whole peoples? 16. 95, 30 

A great step towards independence is 
a good-humored stomach, one that is 
willing to endure rough treatment. 

16. 223, 3 

Fire is the test of gold; adversity, of 
strong men. 1 

Moral Essays. On Providence , 9 

Time discovers truth. 5 

16. On Anger 2, 22 

Whom they have injured thcv also 
hate Ib. 33 

I do not distinguish by the eye, but 
bv the mind, which is the proper judge 
of the man. 

16. On the Happy Life 2, 2 

There is no great genius without 
some touch of madness. 4 

16. On Tranquillity of the Mind 

17, 10 

1 Sec Beaumont and Fletcher, p, 31 fib, 
Vcritaicm die* aperlt, Omnia trmpux revclat 

[Time reveala all], T*KTW.UAN [A.&, c. 155- 

c. *s$], Apalo%eticu* 7 
Time reveal* all thing*. ..... ERASMUS (1465- 

* It lit human nature to hate (hone whom v<m 
have injured. TACITUS [A.D, M~9]. ARricola 
4** *1 

Chi fa ingiuria mm prrdona mat {He never 
pardons tho*c he injure*]. ~ - Italian prmwrb 

The offender never pardon*. Gr.oncr Him- 
BKRT, Jacula Prudcntum (1640) 
Forgiveness to the injured doe* belong; 
But they ne'er pardon who have done the 

DRYDKN, The Conquest of Granada 
[if>7<4 pi> M, a<t X, sr. ii 

* An ancient commonplace , which .Seneca *ay* 
he quotes from ARISTOTLK, Probfamata ;o, /; "No 
excellent soul is exempt from a mixture of mad- 
ness." It is also in PLATO, Phwdrut 34 ;A. 



A great fortune is a great slavery. 

Moral Essays. To Polybius on 

Consolation 6, 5 

Wherever the Roman conquers, there 
he dwells. 

16. To Helvia on Consolation 7, 7 

He who receives a benefit with grati- 
tude repays the first installment on his 
debt. On Benefits, bk. II, 22, i 

You roll my log, and I will roll 
yours. Apocolocyntosis, sec. 9 

Do you seek Alcides 7 equal? None is, 
except himself. 1 

Hercules Fur ens i, i, 84 

Successful and fortunate crime is 
called virtue. 2 Ibid. 255 

An age will come after many years 
when the Ocean will loose the chains of 
things, and a huge land lie revealed; 
when Tiphys 3 will disclose new worlds 
and Thule 4 no more be the ultimate. 5 

Medea, I 374 

Good sense travels on the well-worn paths; 
genius, never. And that is why the crowd, not 
altogether without reason, is so ready to treat 
great men as lunatics. CESARE LOMBROSO 
[1830-1909], The Man of Genius, preface 

See Dryden, p. 3683. 

1 None but himself can be his parallel. 
LEWIS THEOBALD [1688-1744], The Double False' 

And but herself admits no parallel. MAS- 
SINGER [ 15^-1640], Duke of Milan, act IV, sc. Hi 

See Harington, p. sioa. 

3 Jason's pilot. 

* Sec Virgil, p. 1173, and Thomson, p. 49b. 

Venicnt annis 
Saccula sens, quibus Oceanus 
Vincula rerum laxct, et ingens 
Pa teat tellus, Tiphysquc novos 
Dciegat orbcs nee sit terris 
Ultima Thulc. 

Translated by S. E. MORISON. 

As one much addicted to prophesies, and who 
had already voyaged beyond Thule (Iceland), 
Columbus was much impressed by the passage in 
Seneca's Medea. S. K. MORISON, Admiral of 
the Octan Sea [1942], vol. I, ch. 6. 

Next to these lines from Medea in an early 
edition of Seneca's tragedies that belonged to 
Columbia's son Ferdinand, there is this anno- 
tation in the son's hand: Haec profctia impleta 
cat per patrcm mourn . . . almirantem anno 
1498 I The prophecy was fulfilled by my father 
the Admiral in the year 1492], Ib. 1, $ 

A good mind possesses a kingdom. 1 
Thyestes 380 

Light griefs are loquacious, but the 
great are dumb. 2 

Hippolytus II, 3, 607 


A.D. 12-41 

Would that the Roman people had a 
single neck [to cut off their head]. 

From SUETONIUS, Gains 
Caligula, sec. 30 


fl. first century A.D. 

He snatched the thunderbolt from 

heaven, then the scepter from tyrants. 8 

Astronomica I, /. 104 

As soon as we are bom we begin to 
die, and the end depends upon the be- 
ginning, 4 16. IV, 1 6 


fl. A.D. 49 

Vigor is found in the man who has 
not yet grown old, and discretion in the 
man who is not too young. 

The General, ch. i, sec. 10 

Envy is a pain of mind that success- 
ful men cause their neighbors. 

Ib, ch. 42, par. 25 


A.D. 23-79 

In comparing various authors with 
one another, I have discovered that 

1 See Dyer, p. i<)fta. 

3 See Raleigh, p. ic)(>a. 

Eripuit Jovi fulmen vircsque tonandi. 

Adapted by A. R. J. TURGOT for the inscrip- 
tion on the Houdon bust of Franklin [1778] as: 
Eripuit coelo fulmen, mox sceptra tyrannis. 

See Franklin, p. 42 la, note 3. 

* See The Wisdom of Solomon $:t), p. 37*. 

*With some alterations, translated by JOHN 

See also Pliny the Younger, p. i4ob. 



some of the gravest and latest writers 
have transcribed, word for word, from 
former works, without making acknowl- 

Natural History, bk. I, dedi- 
cation, sec. 22 

Everything is soothed by oil, and this 
is the reason why divers send out small 
quantities of it from their mouths, be- 
cause it smooths every part which is 
rough.* Ib. II, 234 

It is far from easy to determine 
whether she [Nature] has proved to 
man a kind parent or a merciless step- 
mother.* ib. VII, i 

Man alone at the very moment of his 
birth, cast naked upon the naked earth, 
does she abandon to cries and lamenta- 
tions. 8 Ib. 2 

To laugh, if but for an instant only, 
has never been granted to man before 
the fortieth day from his birth, and 
then it is looked upon as a miracle of 
precocity.* Ib. 

Man is the only one that knows 
nothing, that can learn nothing without 
being taught. He can neither speak nor 

l Why does pouring oil on the sea make it 
clear and calm? Is it for that the winds, slipping 
the smooth oil, have no force, nor cause any 
waves? PLUTARCH [A.D. 46-120], Natural Ques- 
tions IX 

Bishop Adain [A.D. 651] gave to a company 
about to take a journey by sea "some holy oil, 
saying, 1 know that when you go abroad you 
will meet with a storm and contrary wind; but 
do you remember to cast this oil I give you 
into the sea, and the wind shall cease immedi- 
ately.' " BEDE [673-735], Eccesiastical History, 
bk. IH f ch. 14 

LIN'S Works, vol. VI, p. M4, there are letters 
between Franklin, Brownrigg, and Parish on the 
stilling of waves by means of oil. 

a To man the earth seems altogether 
No more a mother, but a step-dame rather. 
Du BARTAS [1544-159], Divine Weeks 
and Works, First Week, Third Day 

>See The Wisdom of Solomon 7:3, p. 373. 

He is born naked, and falls a-whining at 
the first. -ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy of Melan- 
choly [16*1-1651], pt. /, sec. a, member z, subscc. 

*This term of forty days is mentioned by 
ARISTOTLE in his Natural History. 

walk nor eat, and in short he can do 
nothing at the prompting of nature 
only, but weep, 1 

Natural History, bk. VII, sec. 4 

With man, most of his misfortunes 
are occasioned by man. 2 Ib. 5 

Indeed, what is there that docs not 
appear marvelous when it comes to our 
knowledge for the first time? 8 How 
many things, too, arc looked upon as 
quite impossible until they have been 
actually effected? Ib. 6 

The human features and counte- 
nance, although composed of but some 
ten parts or little more* arc so fashioned 
that among so many thousands of men 
there arc no two in existence who can- 
not be distinguished from one an- 
other. 4 16. 8 

All men possess in their bodies a 
poison which acts upon serpents; and 
the human saliva, it is said, makes them 
take to flight, as though they had been 
touched with boiling water.' The same 
substance, it is said, destroys them the 
moment it enters their throat. 5 

Ib. 15 

It has been observed that the height 
of a man from the crown of the head to 
the sole of the foot is equal to the dis- 
tance between the tips of the middle 

1 See Tennyson, p. ffcob, 

9 See Burn*, p, 4<>ab, 

See Tacitiw, .Igrfrot* ?i>. p. 1401, 

*It is the common wonder of all men, how 
among so many million* of face* there should 
be none alike. Si* THOMA* BHQWNIS, Retiglo 
Medici [1648 ],/>*. //, see. 

Of a thousand shaver*, two do not shave 10 
much alike as not to be dliiin#uUhe<l. 
SAMUEL JOHNSON [1777]; from Boiwru,, /,/fr <>/ 
Dr. Johnson [1791], vol. U, p t /ao [Everymin 

See Montaigne, p. ifjoo. 

*MADAMK D'AB*ANTM re-late* that when 
Bonaparte was in Cairo h aem for serpent* 
detector (PsylH) to remove two serpents chat 
had been seen in his house, Her, having enticed 
one of them from his hiding place, caught it 
in one hand, just below the jawbone, in such 
a manner as to oblige the mouth to open, when, 
spitting into it, the effect was like magic the 
reptile appeared struck with instant death. 
Memoirt, vol. I, ch. jp 


fingers of the two hands when extended 
in a straight line. 

Natural History, bk. VII, sec. 77 

There is always something new out 
of Africa. 1 Ib. VIII, 17 

When a building is about to fall 
down, all the mice desert it. 2 

Ib. 103 

Bears when first born are shapeless 
masses of white flesh a little larger than 
mice, their claws alone being promi- 
nent. The mother then licks them 
gradually into proper shape. 3 

Ib. 126 

The agricultural population, says 
Cato, produces the bravest men, the 
most valiant soldiers, and a class of citi- 
zens the least given of all to evil de- 
signs. 16. XVIII, 26 

The best plan is to profit by the folly 
of others. Ib. 31 

A grain of salt being added. 4 

Ib. XXIII, 8 

Why is it that we entertain the belief 
that for every purpose odd numbers are 
the most effectual? 5 

Ib. XXVIII, 23 

1 Ex Africa semper aliquid novi. 
Quoted as a Greek proverb. 
This is alluded to by CICERO in his letters 
to Atticus, and is mentioned by AELIAN (Ani- 
mated Nature, bk. VI, ch. 41). Compare the 
modern proverb: Rats desert a sinking ship. 
8 Not unlike the bear which bringcth forth 
In the end of thirty days a shapeless birth; 
But after licking, it in shape she draws, 
And by degrees she fashions out the paws, 
The head, and neck, and finally doth bring 
To a perfect beast that first deformed thing. 
I)u BARTAS, Divine Weeks and Works 
[1578], First Week, First Day 
I had not time to lick it into form, as a bear 
doth her young ones. ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy 
of Melancholy [1621-1651], Democritus to the 

4 Cum grano salis [With a grain of salt]. 
Pompcy's antidote against poison was "to be 
taken fasting, a grain of salt being added." 

8 The god delights in an odd number. 
VIRCII, [70-19 B.C.], Eclogues Vlll, 75 

See Shakespeare, p. s6yb, and Samuel Lover, 



A.D. 34-62 

The stomach is the teacher of the 

arts and the dispenser of invention. 1 

Satires, prologue, I. 10 

Tell, priests, what is gold doing in a 
holy place? Ib. II, 69 

Let them look upon virtue and pine 
because they have lost her. 

16. Ill, 38 

Meet the disease at its first stage. 2 



d, A.D. c. 66 

He has joined the great majority. 4 
Satyricon, sec. 42 

A man who is always ready to believe 
what is told him will never do well. 

Ib. 43 

One good turn deserves another. 


A man must have his faults. 16. 

Not worth his salt. 16. 57 

My heart was in my mouth. 

16. 62 

Beauty and wisdom are rarely con- 
joined. 5 16. 94 

1 Magister artis ingenique largitor venter. 

Sec Anonymous Latin, p. 1513. 

Necessity, mother of invention. WYCHERLB*, 
Love in a Wood [1671], act ///, sc. Hi 

Art imitates Nature, and necessity is the 
mother of invention. RICHARD FRANCK, North- 
ern Memoirs [written 11658, published 1694] 

Sheer necessity the proper parent of an art 
so nearly allied to invention. SHERIDAN, The 
Critic [1779], act X, sc. ii 

tt Venienti occurrite morbo. 

A stitch in time saves nine. Proverb 

See Ovid, p. 1x93. 

Also in Publilfus Syrus, Maxim 866, 

Pliny calls PetronJus Titus in Natural His- 
tory X.XXVU, 8. 

See Tacitus, p. 1403. 

* Abiit ad plures. 

B See Petrarch, p. i6$a. 


The studied spontaneity of Horace. 3 
Satyricon, sec. c 

Natural curls. 2 

Ifc. 126 


A.D. 37-68 

What an artist dies with me! 8 

From SUETONIUS, Nero, sec. 49 


A.D. 39-65 

If the victor had the gods on his side, 
the vanquished had Cato. 4 

The Civil War, bk. I, 128 

There stands the shadow of a glori- 
ous name. 5 Ifc. 135 

Pigmies placed on the shoulders of 
giants see more than the giants them- 
selves. 6 Ib. II, 10 (Didacus Stella) 

Thinking nothing done while any- 
thing remained to be done. 7 

16. 657 

More was lost than mere life and ex- 
istence. 8 Ib. VII, 639 

We all praise fidelity; but the true 
friend pays the penalty when he sup- 
ports those whom Fortune crushes. 9 
Ib. VIII, 48 5 

*Horatii curiosa felicitas. 

Crines ingenlo suo flexi. 

8 Qual is artifex pcrco! 

*Victrix causa deis placuit, sed victa Catoni. 

8 Stat magni nominis umbra. 

6 Pigmei gigantum humcris impositi plusquam 
ipsi gigantes vidcnt. 

See Robert Burton, p. $ioa, and Sir Isaac 
Newton, p. 37^. 

The dwarf sees farther than the giant, when 
he has the giant's shoulder to mount on. 
COLERIDGE, The Friend [1828] 

7 The reference is to Caesar. 
* Plus est quam vita salusquc 

Quod peril. 
B "Cat poenas laudata fides, dum sustinet," 

"Quos fortuna premit." 

A praised faith 
Is her own scourge, when it sustains their 

Whom fortune hath depressed. 

BEN JONSON, Anglia 39, 3^7 

A name illustrious and revered by na- 
tions. 1 

The Civil War, bk. IX, 203 

Is the dwelling place of God any- 
where but in the earth and sea, the air 
and sky, and virtue? Why seek we fur- 
ther for deities? Whatever you see, 
whatever you touch, that is Jupiter. 

The very ruins have been destroyed. 2 

Ifc. 969 


A,D. C. 40 -C. 12O 

Diogenes: The man I know not, for 

I am not acquainted with his mind. 

Fourth Discourse* On Kingship, 

C/L 17 

Idleness and lack of occupation are 
the best things in the world to ruin the 

Tenth Discourse^ On Servants, 
eft. 7 

Most men arc so completely cor- 
rupted by opinion that they would 
rather be notorious for the greatest ca- 
lamities than suffer no ill and be un- 
known. Ifc. ch. 6 




A.D. C. 40 -C. 104 

My poems are naughty, but my life is 
pure. 5 Epigrams I, 4 

"I'll live/' Yes, but no sensible 
man would say so. Tomorrow's life is 
too late. Live today. Ifc. 1 5 

And faith though i>rais'<l, it pttntah'tl. that 

Such a* good fate f0r*ak<**, 

FusTCiHKft, The false One [1647], ntt 1, 
*r. i, I, uj 

* Clarutn ec vcnorabilc nmnen 

Cato'a tribute to thf Mini Pomf>ey, 
a Ktiam jxrirre ruinar. 
The reference i* to Troy. 
3 Translated by J. W. Ctottotm. 

* Translated by DtimjtY Fma, 

Lasciva est nobiji pagina, vita proba, 


Some good, some so-so, and lots 
plain bad: that's how a book of poems 
is made, my friend. Epigrams I, 16 

I don't like you, Sabidius, I can't say 
why; But I can say this: I don't like 
you, Sabidius. 1 Ib. 32 

Stop abusing my verses, or publish 
some of your own. Ib. 91 

You complain, friend Swift, of the 
length of my epigrams, but you yourself 
write nothing. Yours are shorter. 

Ib. no 

Conceal a flaw, and the world will 
imagine the worst. Ib. Ill, 42 

The bee is enclosed, and shines pre- 
served in amber, so that it seems en- 
shrined in its own nectar. 2 

Ib. IV, 32 

They praise those verses, yes, but 
read something else. Ib. 49 

You ask what a nice girl will do? She 
won't give an inch, but she won't say 
no. Ib. 71 

Our clays pass by, and arc scored 
against us. 5 Ib. V, 20 

What's a wretched man? A man 
whom no man pleases. Ib. 28 

A man who lives everywhere lives no- 
where, Ib. 73 

You puff the poets of other days, 

The living yon deplore. 
Spare me the accolade: your praise 

Is not worth dying for. 4 

Ib. VIII, 69 

Virtue extends our clays: he lives two 

1 Sec Tom Brown, p, 3801). 
fl Whence we see spiders, Hies, or ants en- 
tombed preserved forever in amber, a more than 
royal tomb. FRANKS BACON, Historic Vitae et 
Martin \ 18*3], Sylva Sylvarum> cent, /, cxpcr. too 
I saw a Hie within a bcadc 
Of amber cleanly buried. 

HF.WUOK [1591-* 67.4], ()n a Fl y 

Buried in Amber 

See Pope, p. jiob. 

Nobii peteunt et impuiamur. 

* See Ix)Uts Edwin Thayei , p. < 

lives who relives his past with pleasure. 1 
Epigrams X, 23 

Neither fear your death's day nor 
long for it. 2 Ib. 47 

Lucretia blushed, and put my book 
aside. Brutus was there. Exit Brutus. 
Now she'll read. Ib. XI, 16 

You'll get no laurel crown for out- 
running a burro. Ib. XII, 36 

You're obstinate, pliant, merry, mo- 
rose, all at once. For me there's no liv- 
ing with you, or without you. 8 

Ib. 47 

The country in town. 4 Ib. 57 

I know these are nothing. 5 

Ib. XIII, 2 


A.D. C. 41 -8l 

Friends, I have lost a day. 6 

From SUETONIUS, Titus, sec. 8 


A.D. 42-118 

We give to necessity the praise of 
virtue. 7 

Do? Institutionc Oratorio, 
bk. I, 8, 14 

*Thus would I double my life's fading space; 

For he that runs it well, runs twice his race. 

COWURY [1018-1667], Discourse XI, Of 

Myself, st. n 

For he lives twice who can at once employ 

The proscnt well, and ev'n the past enjoy. 

POPK [1688-1744], Imitation of Martial 

a See Milton, p. j^Ka. 

anifficilis facilis fucuncliu accrbus es idem: 

Nee tecum possum vivere ncc sine tc. 
See Aristophanes, p. gib. 
* Rus in urbe. 

Nos haec novimus csse nihil. 
Said of his own poems, The phrase was used 
by John Gay as epigraph for The Beggar's 
Opera [1728]. 
Amici, diem pcrdidi. 

7 In the additions of Hadrianus Julius to the 
Adages of ERASMUS, he remarks, under the head 
of Necessitate cdere, that a very familiar prov- 
erb was current among his countrymen: 
Necessitatcm in virtutem commutarc [To make 
necessity a virtue]. 


A liar should have a good memory. 1 

De Institutione Oratoria, 

bk. IV, 2, 91 

Vain hopes are often like the dreams 
of those who wake. Ib. VI, 2, 30 

For it is feeling and force of imagina- 
tion that make us eloquent. 2 

16. X, 7, 15 

Those who wish to appear wise 
among fools, among the wise seem fool- 
ish. 3 16. 21 


A.D. 46-120 

As geographers, Sosius, crowd into 
the edges of their maps parts of the 
world which they do not know about, 
adding notes in the margin to the effect 
that beyond this lies nothing but sandy 
deserts full of wild beasts, and unap- 
proachable bogs.* 

Lives, Aemilius Paulus, sec. 5 

About Theseus began the saying, "He 
is a second Hercules." 16. 29 

Thus maketh vertuc of ncccssitce. CHAUCER, 
Troilus and Criseyde [1372-1386], bk. IV, L x$86 

Others made a virtue of necessity. RABELAIS, 
Works, bk. V [1552], ch. 23 

See Shakespeare, p. 2263. 

Make a virtue of necessity. ROBERT BURTON, 
Anatomy of Melancholy [1621-1651], pt. Ill, 
sec. 3, member 4, sub sec. I 

I He who has not a good memory should never 
take upon him the trade of lying. MONTAIGNE, 
Essays [1580-1595], bk. I, ch. 9, Of Liars 

II faut bonne mmoirc, apres qu'on a mcnti. 

CORNEILLE, Le Menteur [1642], act IV, sc. v 
Liars ought to have good memories, AL- 
GERNON SIDNEY, Discourses on Government [1698], 
ch. a, sec. 75 

9 Pectus est enim, quod disertos facit. 

8 A wit with dunces, and a dunce wit., wits, 

POPE, Dunciad [1728], bk. IV, I. oo 

A fool with judges, amongst fools a judge. 
COWPER, Conversation [1782], /. 298 

This man [Chesterfield], I thought, had been 
a lord among wits; but I find he is only a wit 
among lords. SAMUEL JOHNSON; from BOSWKLL, 
Life of Dr. Johnson [1791], vol, II, p. 15$ 
[Everyman ed.] 
* So geographers, in Afric maps, 
With savage pictures fill their gaps, 
And o'er unhabitable downs 
Place elephants for want of towns. 

SWIFT, On Poetry, A Rhapsody [1735] 


A Roman divorced from his wife, be- 
ing highly blamed by his friends, who 
demanded, "Was she not chaste? Was 
she not fair? Was she not fruitful?" 
holding out his shoe, asked them 
whether it was not new and well made. 
"Yet/' added he, "none of you can tell 
where it pinches me." 1 

Lives, Aomihus Paulus, sec. 5 

Where the lion's skin will not reach, 

you must patch it out with the fox's. 2 

I&. Lysander, sec. 7 

Moral habits, induced by public 
practices, are far quicker in making 
their way into men's private lives, than 
the failings and faults of individuals are 
in infecting the city at large. Ib. ij 

As it is in the proverb, played Cretan 
against Cretan. 8 I&. 20 

Perseverance is more prevailing than 
violence; and many things which can- 
not be overcome "when they are to- 
gether, yield themselves up when taken 
little by little. Ifc. Scrtorius, sec. 16 

Good fortune will elevate even petty 
minds, and give them the appearance of 
a certain greatness and stateliness, as 
from their high place they look down 
upon the world; but the truly noble and 
resolved spirit raises itself, and becomes 
more conspicuous in times of disaster 
and ill fortune. Ib. F,vmencs t sec. 9 

Authority and place demonstrate and 
try the tempers of men, by moving 
every passion and discovering every 

Ife. Demosthenes and Cicero, 
sec. 3 

Medicine, to produce health, has to 

1 The wearer known where the thoc wrings. 
GKOKUK HKRBKRT, Jacuia Prudentum [1640] 

I can tell where my own fhoe pine he* me, 
CKRVANTFS, Don QuixQtn* pi, / (1605), bk. W, 
ch. 5 

* The prince mtm be a lion, but he muit tho 
know how to pity the fox. NICCQLO MACHIA- 
VEU.I, The Prince [5S*J 

* Cheat against cheat, The Cretan* were 
considered notorious litri. 


examine disease; and music, to create 
harmony, must investigate discord. 

Lives, Demetrius, sec. i 

It is a true, proverb, that if you live 

with a lame man you will learn to limp. 

Morals. Of the Training of 


The very spring and root of honesty 
and virtue lie in good education. 


It is indeed desirable to be well des- 
cended, but the glory belongs to our 
ancestors. 16. 

Nothing made the horse so fat as the 
king's eye. 16. 

It is wise to be silent when occasion 
requires, and better than to speak, 
though never so well. 1 16. 

An old doting fool, with one foot al- 
ready in the grave. 16. 

He is a fool who leaves things close 

at hand to follow what is out of reach. 2 

Ib. Of Garrulity 

All men whilst they are awake are in 
one common world; but each of them, 
when he is asleep, is in a world of his 
own. 3 16. Of Superstition 

That proverbial saying, "Bad news 
travels fast and far/' 4 

14. Of Inquisitiveness 

Spintharus, speaking in commenda- 
tion of Kpaminondas, says he scarce 
ever met with any man who knew more 
and spoke less. 

16. Of Hearing, sec. 6 

1 Closed Hps hurt no one, speaking may. 
CATO TUR O.NSOR (1134-149 B.C.], bk, I, distich /a 

* Better one bird in hand than ten in the 
wood, JOHN HUYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. I, 
ch. xi 

One bird in the hand is worth two in the 
wood, - THOMAS LODGE, Rosalync [1590] 

A bird in hand is worth two in the bush. 
C;K*VANTKS, Don Quixote, pt. I [1605], bk. IV, 
ch. 4 

A, feather in hand is better than a bird in the 
air. GEORGE HERBERT, Jacula Pruden turn [164.0] 

* A aaytng attributed to Hcraclitus. 

4 Evil new* fly faster still than good. 
THOMAS KYD, Spanish Tragedy [1594], act I 
See Milton, p. 5503, 

Antiphanes said merrily that in a cer- 
tain city the cold was so intense that 
words were congealed as soon as 
spoken, but that after some time they 
thawed and became audible; so that the 
words spoken in winter were articulated 
next summer. 1 

Morals. Of Man's Progress 
in Virtue 

When the candles are out all women 
are fair. 2 I&. Conjugal Precepts 

Like watermen, who look astern 
while they row the boat ahead. 8 

Ib. Whether 'Twas Rightfully 
Said, Live Concealed 
The great god Pan is dead. 4 

Ib. Why the Oracles Cease to 
Give Answers 

I am whatever was, or is, or will be; 

and my veil no mortal ever took up. 5 

16, Of Isis and Osiris 

For to err in opinion, though it be 
not the part of wise men, is at least 
human. 8 Ib. Against Colotes 

Pythagoras, when he was asked what 
time was, answered that it was the soul 
of this world. 

Ib. Platonic Questions 

1 Rabelais gives a somewhat similar account, 
referring to Antiphanes, in Works, bk. /P[i548], 
chs. 55-56. 

See Raspc (Baron Munchausen), p. 468a. 

* When all candles be out, all cats be gray. 
JOHN HEYWOOD, Proverbs [1546]. P*- I* ch. y 

s Like rowers, who advance backward. 
MONTAXCNE> Essays [1580-1595], Of Profit and 
Honor, bk. 111, ch. r 

Like the watermen that row one way and look 
another. ROBERT BURTON > Anatomy of Melan- 
choly [1621-1651], Democritus to the Reader 

* PLUTARCH says in Of Isis and Osiris that a 
ship well laden with passengers drove with the 
tide near the Isles of Paxl, when a loud voice 
was heard by most oC the passengers calling 
one Thanus. The voice then said aloud to him, 
"When you are arrived at Palodea, take care to 
make it known that the great god Pan is dead/' 

Great Pan is dead. ELIZABETH BARRETT 
BROWNINC [1806-1861], The Dead Pan, st. a6 

8 1 am the things that are, and those that are 
to be* and those that have been. No one ever 
lifted my skirts; the fruit which I bore was the 
sun. PROCLUS [A.D, c. 411-485], On Plato's Ti- 
maeus (inscription in the temple of Neith at Sais, 
in Egypt) 

8 See Anonymous, p. isob, and Pope, p. 4ojb. 




A.D. C. 5O-12O 

To the rational being only the irra- 
tional is unendurable, but the rational 
is endurable. Discourses, bk. I, ch. 2 

When you close your doors, and 
make darkness within, remember never 
to say that you are alone, for you are 
not alone; 2 nay, God is within, and 
your genius is within. And what need 
have they of light to see what you are 
doing? 16. 14 

No thing great is created suddenly, 
any more than a bunch of grapes or a 
fig. If you tell me that you desire a fig, I 
answer you that there must be time. 
Let it first blossom, then bear fruit, 
then ripen. I&. 15 

Any one thing in the creation is suffi- 
cient to demonstrate a Providence to a 
humble and grateful mind. Ib. 16 

Were I a nightingale, I would sing 
like a nightingale; were I a swan, like a 
swan. But as it is, I am a rational being, 
therefore I must sing hymns of praise to 
God. Ib. 

Practice yourself, for heaven's sake, 
in little things; and thence proceed to 
greater. Ib. 18 

It is difficulties that show what men 
are. 16. 24 

The good or ill of man lies within his 
own will. Ib. 25 

In theory there is nothing to hinder 
our following what we arc taught; but 
in life there are many things to draw us 
aside. 16. 26 

Appearances to the mind arc of four 
kinds. Things cither are what they ap- 
pear to be; or they neither are, nor 
appear to be; or they arc, and do 
not appear to be; or they arc not, and 
yet appear to be. Rightly to aim in all 
these cases is the wise man's task. 

16. 27 

i Loeb Classical Library. 

fl Though in a wilderness, a man is never 
alone. SIR THOMAS BROWNE, Rcligio 
[164*], Everyman ed> p. a 



(Only the educated are free. 
\~* Discourses, bk. 

The materials are indifferent, but the 
use we make of them is not a matter of 
indifference. Ib. 5 

Shall I show you the sinews of a phi- 
losopher? "What sinews are those?" 
A will undisappointed; evils avoided; 
powers daily exercised; careful resolu- 
tions; unerring decisions. Ib. 8 

What is the first business of one who 
practices philosophy? To get rid of self- 
conceit. For it is impossible for anyone 
to begin to learn that which he thinks 
he already knows. Ib. 17 

Whatever you would make habitual, 
practice it; and if you would not make a 
thing habitual, do not practice it, but 
accustom yourself to something else. 

Ib. 18 

Be not swept off your feet by the 
vividness of the impression, but say, 
"Impression, wait for me a little. Let 
me see what you arc and what you rep- 
resent. Let me try you." Ib. 

There are some faults which men 
readily admit, but others not so readily. 

Ib. 21 

Two principles we should always 
have ready that there is nothing 
good or evil save in the will; and that 
we are not to lead events, but to follow 
them. Ib. JIf T 10 

First say to yourself what yon would 
be; and then do what vou have to do, 

Ib. *; 

Remember that you ought to behave 
in life as you would at a banquet, As 
something is being passed around it 
comes to you; stretch out your hand, 
take a portion of it politely. It passes 
on; do not detain it, Or it has not come 
to you yet; do not project your desire to 
meet it, but wait until it comes in front 
of you. So act toward children, so to- 
ward a wife, so toward office, so toward 
wealth. The Kncheiridion, 15 


Where do you suppose he got that 
high brow? The Encheiridion, 22 

Everything has two handles by 
one of which it ought to be carried and 
by the other not. 1 16. 43 


A.D. C. 50 -C. 130 

Honesty is praised and starves. 2 

Satires I, I 74 

If nature refuses, indignation will 
produce verses. 8 16. 79 

All the doings of mankind, their 
wishes, fears, anger, pleasures, joys, and 
varied pursuits, form the motley subject 
of my book. 16. 85 

Censure pardons the raven, but is vis- 
ited upon the dove. 4 16- II, 63 

No one becomes depraved in a mo- 
ment* 16. 83 

Grammarian, rhetorician, geometri- 
cian, painter, trainer, soothsayer, rope- 
dancer, physician, magician he knows 
everything. Tell the hungry little Greek 
to go to heaven; he'll go. 6 Ib. Ill, 76 

Bitter poverty has no harder pang 
than that it makes men ridiculous. 7 

16. 152 

It is not easy for men to rise whose 
qualities arc thwarted by poverty. 

16. 164 

We all live in a state of ambitious 
poverty, 16. 182 

A rare bird on earth, comparable to a 
black swan.* 16. VI, 165 

> There to a right and wrong handle to every- 
thing. - RA.WK, Travels of Baron Munchausen 
1 1 785], fh. w 

* Probitai laudatur et alj>ct. 

A favorite quotation of Linnaeus. 

Si nacuru mgat, facit indignatio vemun. 

*I>at venlam corvU, vexat censura columbas 

Nemo repente fuit turpissimui. 

Translated by GILBERT HIGHKT. Sec Racine, p 
57 8b. 

See Dryden, p. jfiBb. 

?Nii habct infelix paupenas duriuft In sc 
quam quod ridiculos homines facit. 

Kara avi in tcrri* nigroquc aimUHma cycno 

I wish it, I command it. Let my will 
take the place of reason. 1 

Satires VI, I 223 

We are now suffering the evils of a 
long peace. Luxury, more deadly than 
war, broods over the city, and avenges a 
conquered world. 2 16. 292 

But who is to guard the guards them- 
selves? 3 Ib - 347 

An inveterate and incurable itch for 
writing besets many, and grows old in 
their sick hearts. 16. VII, 51 

Nobility is the one and only virtue. 4 
16. VIII, 20 

Count it the greatest sin to prefer life 
to honor, and for the sake of living to 
lose what makes life worth having. 5 

16. 83 

The people that once bestowed com- 
mands, consulships, legions, and all 
else, now concerns itself no more, and 
longs eagerly for just two things 
bread and circuses! 6 16. X, 79 

Put Hannibal in the scales. 7 

16. 147 

You should pray for a sound mind in 
a sound body. 8 16- 35 6 

For revenge is always the delight of a 
mean spirit, of a weak and petty mind! 
You may immediately draw proof of 
this _ that no one rejoices more in re- 
venge than a woman. 

* 16. XIII, 189 

i Hoc volo, sic iubco, sit pro rationc voluntas. 
sNunc patimur longac pads mala, saevior 

arm is 
Luxuria incubuit victumque uldscitur or- 

Scd quid custodies t ipsos 


What an absurd idea a guardian to need a 
guardianl PIATO [c. W 1 ^*? - c >]' The Re " 
public, bk. Ill, w~E 

* Nobilitas sola cst atque unica virtus. 
BSummum crcdc ncfas animam praefem pu- 

Et propter vitam vivcndi perdcrc causas. 

* Pancm et circenscs. 

7 Expcnde Hannibalcm. 

Mcns sana in corpore sano. 

See John I-oclce, p. 5753. 



The greatest reverence is due the 
young. 1 Satires XIV, I. 47 


A.D. c. 55 -c. 117 

The images of the most illustrious 
families . . . were carried before it 
[the bier of Julia]. Those of Brutus 
and Cassius were not displayed; but for 
that reason they shone with preeminent 
luster. 2 Annals, bk. Ill, 76 

He had talents equal to business, and 
aspired no higher. Ib. VI, 39 

What is this day supported by pre- 
cedents will hereafter become a prece- 
dent * Ib. XI, 24 

[Of Petronius] Arbiter of taste.* 

Ib. XVI, 18 

It is the rare fortune of these days 
that a man may think what he likes and 
say what he thinks. 

Histories, bk, I, i 

[Of Servius Galba] He seemed more 
important than a private citizen while 
he was a private citizen, and in the 
opinion of all he was capable of rule 
if he had not ruled. Ib. 49 

The desire for glory clings even to 
the best men longer than any other pas- 
sion.* Ib. IV, 6 

The gods are on the side of the 
stronger. 6 Ib. 17 

Whatever is unknown is taken for 
marvelous; 7 but now the limits of 
Britain are laid bare. 

Agncofa, sec. 30 

1 Maxima dcbetur puero reverentia. 

Set Locke, p. syga, 

a See Lord John Russell, p. 5670, 

* One precedent creates another. They soon 
accumulate and become law. JUNIUS, Letters 
[1769-1771], Dedication 

* Elcgantiae arbiter. 

5 See Milton, p. 3383. 

6 Decs fortioribus adesse. 

See Bussy-Rabutin, p. 3573; Boileau, p. 377!); 
Frederick the Great, p. 435a; and Gibbon, p. 

7 Omne ignotum pro magnifico. 

Where they make a desert, they call 
it peace. 1 Agricola, sec. 30 

Fortune favored him ... in the 
opportune moment of his death. 

Ib. 45 


A.D. 6l-105 

Modcstus said of Regulus that he 
was "the biggest rascal that walks upon 
two legs." Letters* bk. I, letter 5 

There is nothing to write about, you 
say. Well then, write and let me know 
just this that there is nothing to 
write about; or tell me in the good old 
style if you are well That's right. I am 
quite well. 4 Ib. n 

An object in possession seldom re- 
tains the same charm that it had in 
pursuit. 6 16. H, J? 

He [Pliny the Elder] used to say 
that "no book was so bad but sonic 
good might be got out of it." fl 

Ib. Ill 5 

This expression of ours. "Father of a 
family." 7 Ib. V r 19 

That indolent but agreeable condi- 
tion of doing nothing.* Ih. VIII, Q 

1 Galgacus, addreining the Briton* at the 
Battle of the Grampian*, inferring to thf Ro- 

Sec Byron, p. 55b, 

3 Translated [1746) by Wit HAM NfttMoiit, 

* Book VI, tetter /6 t contain* the clmrripcUw 
of the eruption of Vesuvius, AD. 7<j, a* wit- 
nessed by Pliny the Elder, 

4 This comes to inform vow that I am in a 
perfect state of health, hoping you arc in the 
same, Ay, that's the old beginning. Circus 

COLMAN THE YOUNGKR, T/Itf /!<*!> At /.& (1797]* 

art III. sc. ii 

It has been a thousand tim*i observed, and 
I must observe it once more, that the hours 
we pass with happy prmpeu* in view arc more 
pleasing than those, crowned with fruition. 
GOLDSMITH, The Vicar of Wake field [1706], 
eh. 10 

"There is no book o bad," aid the bache 
lor, "but something good may be found in it/' 
CKRVANIJKS, Don Quixote, pt, tl [16*5], ch, j 

7 Paterfamilias* 

8 Dolce far niente [Sweet doing' nothing). - 
Italian proverb 



Objects which are usually the mo- 
tives of our travels by land and by sea 
are often overlooked and neglected if 
they lie under our eye. . . . We put 
off from time to time going and seeing 
what we know we have an opportunity 
of seeing when we please. 

Letters, bk. VIII, letter 20 

His only fault is that he has no 
fault.* Ib. IX, 26 


A.D. C. 70 -C. 140 

Hail, Emperor, we who are about to 
die salute you. 2 Life of Claudius 21 




A.D. 76-138 

Little soul, wandering, gentle guest 

and companion of the body, into what 

places will you now go, pale, stiff, and 

naked, no longer sporting as you did! 8 

Ad Animam Swnn 


A.D, 78-139 

Heaven is like an egg, and the earth 
is like the yolk of the egg. 


*Thc greatest of faults, I should say, is to 
be conscious of none. CARLYLE, Heroes and 
Hero-Worship [1841], The Hero as Prophet 

* Avc, Caesar, morituri te salutamus. 

Also rendered "te salutant": those about to 
die salute you. 

* Animula vagula blandula, 
Hospe* comesque corporis, 
Quae nunc abibis in loca 
Pallidula rigida nudula, 
Nee ut soles dabis iocos! 

Amclctte Ronsardelette, 
mignonelcttc doucelettc, 
trcschere hostesse de mon corps, 
tu dtscen* la bas folbelette, 
pasle, maigrelette, seulette, 
dans le frold Royaulme des mors. 

RONSARD, A son dme [dictated 
on his deathbed, December 

See Pope, p. 4<>4a- 

*From Sources of Chinese Tradition, edited 


A.D. 121-l8o 

This Being of mine, whatever it 

really is, consists of a little flesh, a little 

breath, and the part which governs. 

Meditations II, 2 

Thou wilt find rest from vain fancies 
if thou doest every act in life as though 
it were thy last. 2 Ib. 5 

Remember that no man loseth other 
life than that which he liveth, nor 
liveth other than that which he loseth. 


Each thing is of like form from ever- 
lasting and comes round again in its 
cycle. Ib. 

The longest-lived and the shortest- 
lived man, when they come to die, lose 
one and the same thing. Ib. 

As for life, it is a battle and a so- 
journing in a strange land; but the fame 
that comes after is oblivion. Ib. 17 

Waste not the remnant of thy life in 
those imaginations touching other folk, 
whereby thou contributest not to the 
common weal. Ib. Ill, 4 

A man should be upright, not be 
kept upright. 16. 5 

Never esteem anything as of advan- 
tage to thee that shall make thee break 
thy word or lose thy self-respect. 

16. 7 

By a tranquil mind I mean nothing 
else than a mind well ordered. 

16. IV, 3 

The universe is change; our life is 
what our thoughts make it. Ib. 

Death, like birth, is a secret of Na- 
ture. 16. 5 

Whatever happens at all happens as 
it should; thou wilt find this true, if 
thou shouldst watch narrowly* 

* Translated by MORRIS HICKEY MORGAN [1859- 

See Horace, p. i*ia, and Publillus Syrus, 
p. is6b. 


How much time he gains who does 

not look to see what his neighbor says 

or does or thinks, but only at what he 

does himself, to make it just and holy. 

Meditations IV, 18 

Whatever is in any way beautiful 
hath its source of beauty in itself, and is 
complete in itself; praise forms no part 
of it. So it is none the worse nor the 
better for being praised. 16. 20 

All that is harmony for thee, O Uni- 
verse, is in harmony with me as well. 
Nothing that comes at the right time 
for thee is too early or too late for me. 
Everything is fruit to me that thy sea- 
sons bring, O Nature. All things come 
of thee, have their being in thee, and 
return to thee. 1 16. 23 

"Let thine occupations be few/' 
saith the sage, 2 "if thou wouldst lead a 
tranquil life." 16. 24 

Love the little trade which thou hast 
learned, and be content therewith. 

16. 31 

There is a proper dignity and propor- 
tion to be observed in the performance 
of every act of life. 16. 32 

All is ephemeral fame and the 
famous as well. 16. 35 

Search men's governing principles, 
and consider the wise, what they shun 
and what they cleave to. 16. 38 

Time is a sort of river of passing 
events, and strong is its current; no 
sooner is a thing brought to sight than 
it is swept by and another takes its 
place, and this too will be swept away. 8 


All that happens is as usual and fa- 
miliar as the rose in spring and the crop 
in summer. 16. 44 

Mark how fleeting and paltry is the 
estate of man yesterday in embryo, 
tomorrow a mummy or ashes. So for 
the hairsbreadth of time assigned to 

1 Sec / Chronicles 39:14, p. 144. 
fl Seneca, De Ira III, 6; tie Animi Tranquil- 
litatc i). 
3 See Isaac Watts, p. 3973. 

thee, live rationally, and part with life 
cheerfully, as drops the ripe olive, ex- 
tolling the season that bore it and the 
tree that matured it. 

Meditations IV, 48 

In the morning, when thou art slug- 
gish at rousing thec, let this thought be 
present: "I am rising to a man's 

16. V, i 


A man makes no noise over a good 
deed, but passes on to another as a vine 
to bear grapes again in season. 1 


Nothing happens to anybody which 
he is not fitted by nature to bear. 

16. a 8 

Live with the gods. 16. zj 

Look beneath the surface; let not the 
several quality of a thing nor its worth 
escape thee. 16. VI, j 

The controlling intelligence tinder- 
stands its own nature, and what it docs, 
and whereon it works. 16. 5 

Do not think that what is hard for 
thee to master is impossible for man; 
but if a thing is possible and proper to 
man, deem it attainable by tncc. 

rfe. 19 

What is not good for the .swarm is 
not good for the bee. Ih. $4 

One universe made up of all that is; 
and one God in it all, and one principle 
of being, and one law, the reason, 
shared by all thinking creatures, and 
one truth'. 16, VII, 9 

It is man's peculiar duty to love even 
those who wrong him. 2 Ife. 22 

Very little is needed to make a happy 
life. lb 67 

To change thy mind and to follow 
him that sets thee right is to Ix: none 
the less the free agent that thou wast 
before. Ih.VllL 16 

Ix)ok to the essence of a thing, 

1 See Matthew A;J, p. ^oa. 
*Sec Proverbs *i;*r, p. tfo. 



whether it be a point of doctrine, of 
practice, or of interpretation. 

Meditations VIII, 22 

Be not careless in deeds, nor con- 
fused in words, nor rambling in 
thought. 16. 51 

Think not disdainfully of death, but 
look on it with favor; for even death is 
one of the things that Nature wills. 

16. IX, 3 

A wrongdoer is often a man that has 
left something undone, not always he 
that has done something. 1 Ib. 5 

Blot out vain pomp; check impulse; 
quench appetite; keep reason under its 
own control. Ib. 7 

All things are the same familiar in 
enterprise, momentary in endurance, 
coarse in substance. All things now are 
as they were in the day of those whom 
we have buried. 16. 14 

Whatever may befall thee, it was 
preordained for thee from everlasting. 

16. X, 5 


fl. A.D. C. 2OO 

Ignorance plays the chief part among 
men, and the multitude of words. 2 

Cleobulus 4 

Time is the image of eternity. 

Plato 41 

There is a written and an unwritten 
law. The one by which we regulate our 
constitutions in our cities is the written 
law; that which arises from custom is 
the unwritten law. 16. 51 


A.D. C. 155-225 

C) witness of the soul naturally 
Christian. Apologeticus 17 

* Sc*c; Book of Common /Vaycr, p. rjtjb, 
9 In th< multitude of words there wantcth 
not in, Proverbs 10:19 

See how these Christians love one 
another. 1 Apologeticus 39 

We multiply whenever we are mown 
down by you; the blood of Christians is 
seed .2 Ib. 5 o 

Man is one name belonging to every 
nation upon earth. In them all is one 
soul though many tongues. Every coun- 
try has its own language, yet the sub- 
jects of which the untutored soul speaks 
are the same everywhere. 

Testimony of the Soul 

Mother Church. 8 Ad Martyras i 

Truth persuades by teaching, but 
does not teach by persuading. 

Adversus Valentinianos i 

Truth does not blush. 4 

I6. 3 

The virtues of the heathen, being de- 
void of grace, can only be looked upon 
as splendid vices. 

De Came Christi i 

It is to be believed because it is ab- 
surd. 5 16. 5 

It is certain because it is impossible, 6 


1 Tcrtullian is sarcastically repeating what the 
enemies of Christianity are saying. 

Sec Emerson, p. 6o6b. 

2 Plurcs efficimur, quoties metimur a vobis; 
semen est sanguis christianorum. 

This is often rendered as: The blood of the 
martyrs is the seed of the Church. 

The Church of Christ has been founded by 
shedding its own blood, not that of others; by 
enduring outrage, not by inflicting it. Persecu- 
tions have made it grow; martyrdoms have 
crowned it. ST. JEROME [A.D. c. 340-4*0], 
letter 8s 

The blood of martyrs is the seed of Christians. 
BKYKRUNCK, Magnum Theatrum Vitac Hu- 
manorum [1665] 

The seed of the Church, I mean the blood of 
primitive martyrs. THOMAS FULLER, Church 
History of Britain [1665], pt. W f bk. I 

a Domina mater ecclesia. 

iSee St. Cyprian, p. i44a. 

* Vcrita* non crubcsdt. 

11 Prorsus credibile est, quia ineptum est. 

6 Certum est, quia impossibilc est. 

This is called "TertuUian's rule of faith." It 
is sometimes rendered as: Credo quia impossibile 
[ I believe because it is impossible]. St. Augustine 
expresses the same idea in Confessions VI, 5, 7. 


Out of the frying pan into the fire. 1 
De Carne Christi 6 

One man's religion neither harms 
nor helps another man. 

Ad Scapulam 2 

It is certainly no part of religion to 
compel religion. 1 

I must dispel vanity with vanity. 

Adversus Marcionem IV ? 30 


d. A.D. 258 

He cannot have God for his father 
who has not the Church for his 
Mother. 2 

De Unitate Ecclesiae [251], ch. 6 

There is no salvation outside the 
Church. 8 Letter 73 [c. 256] 


A.D. C. 21O-273 

It frequently happens that where the 
second line is sublime, the third, in 
which he meant to rise still higher, is 
perfect bombast. 4 

On the Sublime, sec. 3 

Sublimity is the echo of a noble 
mind. Ib. 9 

In the Odyssey one may liken Homer 
to the setting sun, of which the gran- 
deur remains without the intensity. 



A.D. c. 288- 337 

In this sign shalt thou conquer. 5 

From EITSEBIUS, Life of 
Constantine I, 28 

l De calcaria in carbon arlum. 

Leap out of the frying pan into the fire. 
JOHN HEYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. If, ch. $ 

*Habere non potcst deum patrcm qui cc- 
clesiam non habet matrcm. 

See Tertullian, p. i4jb. 

8 Salus extra ecclcsiam non cat. 

Quoted by St. Augustine in De Baptismo, 
hence sometimes attributed to him. 

* The reference is to Lucan's style. 

* In hoc signo vinces. 

The alleged words of Constantino's vision be- 


A.D. 327-407 

No one can harm the man who does 
himself no wrong. 1 

Letter to Olympia 

A M M I A N U S 

A.D. C. 330-595 

Rose among thorns . 

History, bk. XVI, ch. 17 


A.P. 332-363 

You have conquered, Galilean. 2 

From THEODORKT, Church 
History III, 20 


A.D. c. 340 - 307 

When you arc at Rome live in the 
Roman style; when you arc elsewhere 
live as they live elsewhere** 

Advice to St. Augustine, From 
JEREMY TAYLOR, Ductor Dnbi- 
tantium [1660] I, z, 5 

fore his battle with Maxcrulu* at Saxa Kubra, 
near Rome, A,I>. 31*. 

1 No one is injured ave by himself. 
ERASMUS [ 1465-1 53$]* Adagia 

Vicfoli, Galilaee, 

The Latin translation of the alleged dying 
word* of the Kmperor. 

See Swinburne, p. 7749, 

8 Si fucris Romar, Romano vivito mmc; 
Si fucris alibi, vivito *iuit ibi. 

My mother* having joined inr at Milan* found 
that the church there did not fan on Saturday* 
a,t at Rome, and was at a lmi what to do. I 
consulted St. Ambrose, of holy memory, who 
replied, "When I am at Rome, I faxt on a 
Saturday; when I am at Milan, 1 do not. Follow 
the custom of the church where you are." - Si. 
AUCUSTINE [A.D. 354-430], Keltic to Januarlus 
(Epistle a), sec. j$. Also Kfmtt* to Camat&nus 
pistle 36), **c, )z 

When in kome, do a the Romaic <!<>.- - 




A.D. C. 342-420 

A friend is long sought, hardly 
found, and with difficulty kept. 

Letter i 

Love is not to be purchased, and 
affection has no price. Letter 3 

The friendship that can cease has 
never been real. 16. 

It is easier to mend neglect than to 
quicken love. Letter 7 

Love knows nothing of order. 16. 

The fact is that my native land is a 
prey to barbarism, that in it men's only 
God is their belly, 2 that they live only 
for the present, and that the richer a 
man is the holier he is held to be. 


An unstable pilot steers a leaking 
ship, and the blind is leading the blind 
straight to the pit. 8 The ruler is like the 
ruled. 16. 

No athlete is crowned but in the 
sweat of his brow. Letter 14 

If there is but little water in the 
stream, it is the fault, not of the chan- 
nel, but of the source. Letter 17 

You are a Ciceronian, not a Chris- 
tian. 4 Letter 22 

It is idle to play the lyre for an ass. 5 

Letter 27 

Everything must have in it a sharp 
seasoning of truth. Letter 31 

While truth is always bitter, pleas- 
antness waits upon evilaoing. 

Letter 40 

The line, often adopted by strong 
men in controversy, of justifying the 
means by the end. 6 Letter 48 

i Translated by W, H. FREMANTLE. 

*Scc Philippiw }''<?> P. 54l>. 

"Sw Matthew /$'"'* p. 45 a - 

* ThU vm aciriroiiied to Jerome in a dream by 
Christ the Judge, censuring him for loving the 
clajio more than the Fathers. 

A Crock proverb frequently quoted by 

See Matthew Prior, p. 

Do not let your deeds belie your 
words, lest when you speak in church 
someone may say to himself, "Why do 
you not practice what you preach?" l 

Letter 48 

Avoid, as you would the plague, a 
clergyman who is also a man of busi- 
ness. Letter 52 2 

A fat paunch never breeds fine 
thoughts* 16. 

No one cares to speak to an unwilling 
listener. An arrow never lodges in a 
stone: often it recoils upon the sender 
of it 16. 

That clergyman soon becomes an ob- 
ject of contempt who being often asked 
out to dinner never refuses to go. 


The best almoner is he who keeps 
back nothing for himself. Ib. 

It is worse still to be ignorant of your 
ignorance. Letter 53 

Even brute beasts and wandering 
birds do not fall into the same traps or 
nets twice. 4 Letter 54 

Sometimes the character of the mis- 
tress is inferred from the dress of her 
maids. Ib. 

The face is the mirror of the mind, 
and eyes without speaking confess the 
secrets of the heart. 16. 

The scars of others should teach us 
caution. 16- 

When the stomach is full, it is easy 
to talk of fasting. Letter 58 

Small minds can never handle great 
themes. 5 Letter 60 

The Roman world is falling, yet we 

1 Cur ergo haec ipse non facis? 

See Plautus, p. io6a. 

Translated by F. A. WRMJHT. 

ThU is a Greek proverb. 

Fat paunches have lean pates, and dainty bits 

Make rich the ribs, but bankrupt quite the wits. 

SHAKKSPKARK, Lovfs Labour's 

Lost, act I, sc. i, I. at 

* Translated by F. A. WRIGHT. 

B Translated by W. J. COURTENAY. 


hold our heads erect instead of bowing 
our necks. 1 Letter 60 

Every day we are changing, every day 
we are dying, and yet we fancy our- 
selves eternal. Ib. 

Early impressions are hard to eradi- 
cate from the mind. When once wool 
has been dyed purple, who can restore 
it to its previous whiteness? 

Letter 107 

The tired ox treads with a firmer 
step. 2 Letter 112 

Athletes as a rule are stronger than 
their backers; yet the weaker presses the 
stronger to put forth all his efforts. 

Letter 118 

For they wished to fill the winepress 
of eloquence not with the tendrils of 
mere words but with the rich grape 
juice of good sense. Letter 125 

It is no fault of Christianity that a 
hypocrite falls into sin. 16. 

The charges we bring against others 
often come home to ourselves; we in- 
veigh against faults which are as much 
ours as theirs; and so our eloquence 
ends by telling against ourselves. 16. 

Preferring to store her money in the 
stomachs of the needy rather than hide 
it in a purse. 3 Letter 127 

The privileges of a few do not make 
common law. 4 Exposition on Jona 

Never look a gift horse in the 
mouth. 5 

On the Epistle to the Ephesictns 

1 Romanus orbis ruit. 

* An old Roman proverb quoted by St. Jerome 
to St. Augustine after the latter criticized the 
elder Jerome. 

Translated toy F, A. WRIGHT. 

* Privilegia paucorum non faciunt legem. 
The exception proves the rule. 

8 Noli equi denies inspiccre donati. 

No man ought to look a given horse in the 
mouth. JOHN HEYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. I, 
ch. 5 

A gift horse should not be looked in the 
mouth. CERVANTES, Don Quixote, pt. II [1615], 
bk. IV, ch. 6a 


A.D. C. 544-406 

Of all kinds of painting, figure paint- 
ing is the most difficult; then comes 
landscape painting, and next dogs and 
horses. High towers and pavilions are 
definite things; they are difficult to exe- 
cute, but easy to handle since they do 
not demand insight. 

Discussion of Painting 




fl. A.D, c. 375 

Let him who desires peace prepare 
for war. 3 

De Rei Mffitari III, prologue 


A.D. ^4-430 

Will is to grace as the horse is to the 

De Libert* Arbitrio [388-395;] 

The weakness of little children's 
limbs is innocent, not their souls. 

Confessions [397-401] I, 7 

To Carthage I came, where all about 
me resounded a caldron of dissolute 
loves.* Ib. Ill i 

I was in love with loving. 16. 


He ne'er considered it, a* loth 
To look a gift hor*e in the mouth. 
SAMUCI. Btrrijut, Hti<ilbra< t pt, / 

canto i t L 489 

1 From The Spirit of the Brush, translated by 
Smo SAKANISHI [Wisdom of the East Series, 


QuI desfderat pacim, praeparn bell urn. 

In peace, like a wise man, h<r ha* provided 
for the needs of war. HORACK, Satlrn, bk, // 
[30 .c/|, ii, ut 

We ahould provide in peace what we need in 
war. PuBLiutit SYRU* [i*t century ,.], Maxim 

See Robert Burton, f>, sub; Flntfon, f>, 
3838; and George Washington, p, 4#tb. 

This is considered the mmi important def- 
inition of the relation of grace to free will in 
the Middle Ages. 

*To Carthage then I came.--'!'. 8. Kwtn, 
The Watte Land [ig**J, ///, I, w and 


In the usual course of study I had 

come to a book of a certain Cicero. 

Confessions III, 4 

Give me chastity and continence, but 
not just now. Ib. VIII, 7 

Take up, read! Take up, read! * 

Ib. 12 

Too late I loved you, O Beauty so 
ancient yet ever new! Too late I loved 
you! And, behold, you were within me, 
and I out of myself, and there I 
searched for you. Ib. X, 27 

Give what you command, and com- 
mand what you will. Ib. 29 

Hear the other side. 2 

De Duabus Animabus XJTV, 2 

I would not have believed the gospel 
had not the authority of the Church 
moved me. 

Contra Epistulam Fundamenti 
[c. 410], ch. 5 

Necessity has no law. 8 

Soliloquiorum. Animae ad Deum 
[c. 410], 2 

We make a ladder of our vices, if we 
trample those same vices underfoot. 

Sermons 3 

Anger is a weed; hate is the tree. 

Ib. 58 

The dove loves when it quarrels; the 
wolf hates when it flatters. Ib. 64 

Rome has spoken; the case is con- 
cluded. 4 Ib. 131 

He who created you without you will 
not justify you without you. Ib. 169 

The most glorious city of God. 

City of God [415], I, preface 

* Tolle lege, tollc lege. What the bell seemed 
to say to Augustine at the moment of his con- 
version. When he opened the Bible, his eyes fell 
on Hainan* /?;/a-/^ {p. 51!)), 

* Audi partcrm altcrum. 

See Publilius Syrus, p. i*6b, and note, and 
Oliver Cromwell, p. s*8a. 

* Roma locuta est; causa finita est. 


d. A.D. C. 450 

[That faith is catholic] which has 
been believed always, everywhere, and 
by all. 1 Commonitorium, ch. 2 

Every word almost was a sentence; 
every sentence a victory. 2 Ib. 18 


A.D. 375-443 

The virtuous man follows the Way 
by spiritual insight; the wise man tales 
this same approach. But the lovers of 
landscapes are led into the Way by a 
sense of form. The virtuous man also 
takes pleasure in this. Then, are not the 
pleasures of the virtuous and the wise 
similar to those of the lovers of land- 

Introduction to Landscape Painting 


A.D. third century 

There was never any yet that wholly 
could escape love, and never shall there 
be any, never so long as beauty shall be, 
never so long as eyes can see, 

Daphnis and Chloe, proem, ch. 2 

He is so poor that he could not keep 
a dog. 16. *5 


A.D. 465-511 

God of Clotilda, 4 if you grant me 
victory I shall become a Christian. 

Legendary vow before battle 

iQuod semper, quod ubique, quod ab omni- 
bus creditum est. 

The definition of the traditional articles of 

* This refers to Tertullian. 

* From The Spirit of the Brush, translated by 
Sine SAKANISHI [Wisdom of the East Series 


* St. Clotilda, wife of Clovis. 



A.D. C. 470-525 

In every adversity of fortune, to have 
been happy is the most unhappy kind 
of misfortune. 1 

De Consolatione Philosophiae, 
&*. II, 4, 4 

Who hath so entire happiness that 
he is not in some part offended with 
the condition of his estate? Ife. 41 

Nothing is miserable but what is 
thought so, and contrariwise, every es- 
tate is happy if he that bears it be con- 
tent. Ifc. 64 

From thee, great God, we spring, to 

thee we tend 

Path, motive, guide, original and end. 2 

Ib. Ill, 9, 27 

Who can give law to lovers? Love is 
a greater law to itself. Ib. 12, 47 


fl. A.D. 500 

[Concerning the Six Principles of 

The first is, that through a vitalizing 
spirit, a painting should possess the 
movement of life. 

The second is,, that by means of the 
brush, the structural basis should be es- 

The third is, that the representation 
should so conform with the objects as 
to give their likenesses. 

The fourth is, that the coloring 
should be applied according to their 

The fifth is, that through organiza- 
tion, place and position should be de- 

The sixth is, that by copying the an- 

cient models should be perpetuated. 4 

Notes Concerning the Classi- 

fication of Old Painting? 

1 Sec Pindar, p. ygb; Dante, p. i6oa; Chaucer, 
p. iSsa; and Tennyson, p. 6473. 

8 Translated by SAMUEL JOHNSON, and used 
as motto to The Rambler, no. 7 [1750]. 

From The Spirit of the Brush, translated by 
SHIO SAKANISHI [Wisdom of the East Series, 

*See Horace, p. i*4b; Ching Hao, p. 
and Fujiwara no Teika, p. 


A.D. 480-543 

We are therefore about to establish a 
school of the Lord's service in which we 
hope to introduce nothing harsh or 

Rule of St. Benedict, prologue 


A.D. C. 487- $83 

He receives hope in future benefits 
who recognizes a benefit that has al- 
ready taken place, Ijistitutiones 

He is invited to great things who re- 
ceives small things greatly. 16. 


A.D. 540-604 

Gicy answered that they were 
Angles.] It is well, for they have 
the faces of angels, and such should he 
the co-heirs of the angels in heaven, 2 
From BEDK, Ecclesiastical His- 
tory of the En$i$h People II, i 


A*D. c, 602-661 

He who has a thousand friends lias 

not a friend to spare, 
And he who has one enemy will meet 

him everywhere. 4 

A Hundred Sayings 


A.D. C. 610-652 

Turn, therefore, thy face towards the 
holy temple of Mecea; and wherever ye 

i Founder of Western monanklim. 

Traditionally quoted "N0n Angli ml An- 
geli" (Not Angles but angth), ihcwe wrr the* 
words of the Pope when he beheld two English 
slave* in a Roman alive market, 

All ibn-abu-Talib, son-in-law of Mohammed 
and fourth caliph, who wa* for hU courage 
called the Lion of God, wi murdered AJ>, 66*. 

* Translated by EMHUON. 

8 Translated [1734] by C*oacr SAL* [1897*. 


be, turn your faces towards that place. 


Wherever ye be, God will bring you 
all back at the resurrection. 16. 

As for him who voluntarily perform- 
eth a good work, verily God is grateful 
and knowing. 16. 

Your God is one God; there is no 
God but He, the most merciful. 


O true believers, take your necessary 
precautions against your enemies, and 
either go forth to war in separate par- 
ties, or go forth all together in a body. 

Cft. 4 

Fight for the religion of God. 


O men, respect women who have 
borne you. 16. 

Wheresoever ye be, death will over- 
take you, although ye be in lofty 
towers. 16. 

God lovcth not the speaking ill of 
anyone in public. 16. 

Of his mercy he hath made for you 
the night and the day, that ye may rest 
in the one, and may seek to obtain pro- 
vision for yourself of his abundance, bv 
your industry, in the other. Cft. 28 

If God should punish men according 
to what they deserve, he would not 
leave on the back of the earth so much 
as a beast. Ch. 35 

God ohligcth no man to more than 
he hath given him ability to perform. 

Ch. 65 

Woe be unto those who pray, and 
who are negligent at their prayer: who 
play the hypocrites, and deny necessar- 
ies to the needy. Ch. 107 

C) unbelievers, I will not worship that 
which ye worship; nor will ye worship 
that which I worship. ... Ye have 
your religion, and I my religion. 

Ch. 109 




Whatever kind of word thou speak- 
est the like shalt thou hear. 

Greek Anthology \Loeb Clas- 
sical Library], bk. IX, 382 

Envy slays itself by its own arrows. 

16. X, 111 

Give me today, and take tomorrow. 
Quoted, and condemned, by St. 

One picture is worth more than ten 
thousand words. 1 Chinese proverb 

On the day of victory no one is tired. 
Arab proverb 

Death is afraid of him because he has 
the heart of a lion. Arab proverb 

I came to the place of my birth, and 
cried, '"The friends of my youth, where 
are they?" And echo answered, "Where 
are they?" Arab saying 

If only, when one heard 

That Old Age was coming 

One could bolt the door, 

Answer "Not at home" 

And refuse to meet him! 

Kokinshu (Collection of An- 
cient and Modern Poems') 

(905] * 

Can this world 

From of old 

Always have been so sad, 

Or did it become so for the sake 

Of me alone? 


Ab urbe condita. 

Since the founding of the city 
[Rome]. Saying 

Absit omen. 

May it not be an omen. Saying 

* See Turgcnev, p. 688a. 
2 Translated by ARTHUR WALEY in Anthology 
of Japanese Literature, edited by Donald Keene 




Acta est tabula. 

The pky is over. 

Said at ancient dramatic per- 
formances and quoted by 
Augustus on his deathbed 

Actus non facit reum, nisi mens sit 

The act is not criminal unless the 
intent is criminal. Legal maxim 

Ad astra per aspera. 

To the stars through hardships. 

Motto of Kansas 

Adeste, fideles, 
Laeti triumphantes; 
Venite, venite in Bethlehem. 

O come, all ye faithful. 
Joyful and triumphant. 
O come ye, O come ye to Bethlehem. 
Hymn, eighteenth century 

Anno aetatis suae . . . 

In the year of his age . . . Phrase 

Bis dat qui cito dat. 
He gives twice who gives promptly. 1 


Caveat emptor. 

Let the buyer beware. Proverb 

Cave canem. 

Beware of the dog. Proverb 

Cras amet qui nunquam amavit 
quique amavit eras amet. 

Tomorrow let him love who has 
never loved and tomorrow let him who 
has loved love. 2 

Pervigilium Veneris [A.D. c. 350], 


Cucullus non facit monachum. 
The cowl does not make a monk. 8 
Medieval proverb 

Cuius regio eius religio. 
He who controls the area controls 
the religion. Proverb 

De gustibus non disputandum. 

*See Publilius Syrus, p. 1253, and Augustus 
Caesar, p. is4b. 

a See Parnell, p. 3982. 

8 It takes more than a hood and sad eyes to 
make a monk. Albanian proverb 

There is no accounting for tastes. 


De minimis non curat lex. 
The law is not concerned with 
trifles. Legal maxim 

Deus vult. 
God wills it. 

Motto of the Crusades [1095] 

Dis manibus sacrum [abbreviation 

Sacred to the departed spirit (s). 

Inscription on tombstones 

Divide et impera. 
Divide and rule. 

Ancient political maxim cited by 

Errare humanum est 

To err is human. 1 Saying 

Et in Arcadia ego. 

I too have lived in Arcadia. 2 

Inscription on a tomb in 
a painting by GUERCWQ 
[c. 1623] 

Ex ungue leonem. 

From his tocnail [one can tell] a 
lion. 8 Saying 

Finis coronat opus. 

The ending crowns the work [in n 
good or bad sense] . Saying 

Flagrantc delicto. 

"Red-handed." Saying 

Fluctuat nee mergitur. 
It tosses but doesn't sink. 

Motto of Paris 

Gatideamus igitur, 
luvcnes dum sumus. 

*$ee Plutarch, p. 157^ ami Pope, p. {ojib. 

* This translation i now usually romidcml 
erroneous. The accepted translation i: I too 
am in Arcadia that k, Even in Arcadia there 
am I [Death], 

SCHDDONI [i56o-*6i6] wrote: "Et ego in Ar- 
cadia vixi," which Pouttin, Reynold!, and 
others used in their painting*, K. PANOFMCY 
discusses the phrase in Philosophy and History: 
Essays Presented to E, Cauirer [ 1936]. 

* See Herodotus, p. 86b. 



Let us live then and be glad 
While young life is before us. 

Students' song [c. 1267] 

Habeas corpus. 

You are to produce the person [of 
the accused] . Legal maxim 

Hannibal ad portasl 

Hannibal is at the gates! Saying 

In vino veritas. 
In wine is truth. 1 

Proverb quoted by PLATO, 
Symposium 217 
Ipse dixit. 
He himself [the Master] said it. 


lus est ars boni et aequi. 
Legal justice is the art of the good 
and the fair. Saying 

Mater artium ncccssitas. 

Necessity is the mother of invention. 2 


Mors ultima ratio. 
Death is the final accounting. 


Nemo me impune lacessit. 
No one provokes me with impunity. 
Motto of the Crown of Scotland 

Nilul [or Nc quid] nimis. 

Nothing in excess. 8 Saying 

Non multa scd multum. 
Not quantity but quality [Not many 
but much]. 4 Proverb 

Orarc cst laborarc, laborarc cst 

To pray is to work, to work is to 

Ancient motto of the 
Benedictine Monks 

Purvis c glandibus qucrcus. 
Tall oaks from little acorns grow. 5 

Pcrcant qui nostra ante nos dixcrunt. 

May they perish who have used our 

words before us- Saying 

i Sec Akaeua, p. fya. 

8 Sec Pcnriitft. p. issb, and note. 

* See The .Seven Sages, p. 68b. 

*Se,e Seneca, p. igoa. 

8 See David Everett, p, 51*73. 

Piscem natare doces. 

You're teaching a fish to swim. 


Post hoc, ergo propter hoc. 
After this, therefore because of this. 
Definition of fallacy in logic 

Primus inter pares. 

The first among equals. Saying 

Pro bono publico. 

For the public good. Saying 

Requiescat in pace [abbreviation 
May he rest in peace. Saying 

Res iudicata pro veritate habetur. 
A matter which has been [legally] 
decided is considered true. 

Legal maxim 

Salus populi suprema lex. 
The people's safety is the highest law. 
Legal and political maxim. 

Semper fidelis. 
Ever faithful. 

Motto of the U.S. Marine Corps 

Sic semper tyrannis. 1 
Thus always to tyrants. 

Motto of Virginia 

Sit tibi terra levis [abbreviation 

May the earth rest lightly on you. 2 

Inscription on tombstones 

Summum ins summa iniuria. 
Extreme [legal] justice is extreme in- 

Legal maxim cited by Cicero t 
DeOfficiis 2. 10. 33 

Tcstis unus tcstis nullus. 

A single witness is no witness. 

Legal maxim 

Ubi benc ibi patria. 
Where one is happy, there's one's 
homeland. Saying 

i See John Wilkes Booth, p. 7783. 
a Sce Euripides, p. 831*; Beaumont and 
Fletcher, p. giGb; and Richardson, p. 8aaa. 
8 Sec Terence, p. io8b, and note. 



Urbi et orbi. 

To the city [Rome] and to the 

world. Apostolic blessing 

Vade in pace. 
Go in peace. 

End of confessional absolution 

Vae victis! 

Woe to the conqueredl 

Quoted by LIVY, 5, 48, as said 
by Brennus to the Romans 

Volenti non fit iniuria. 
To a person who consents no injus- 
tice is done. Legal maxim 


fl. 670 

Light was first 
Through the Lord's word 
Named day: 
Beauteous, bright creation! 

Creation* The First Day 

The fiend with all his comrades 
Fell then from heaven above, 
Through as long as three nights and 


The angels from heaven into hell; 
And them all the Lord transformed to 


Because they his deed and word 
Would not revere. 

Ifc. The Fall of the Rebel Angels 


c. 672- c. 73 5 

It is better never to begin a good 

work than, having begun it, to stop. 

Ecclesiastical History of the 

English People, bk. I, ch. 23 


c. 700 -c. 760 

God is a sea of infinite substance. 2 
De Fide Orthodoxa, bk. I, ch. 9 

l From the text of BENJAMIN THORPE [178*- 

a This is the most frequently quoted definition 
of God in the Middle Ages. It is based on ST. 
GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS [c. 330-390], Oration 38. 



The voice of the people is the voice 
of God. 1 

Letter to Charlemagne 
[A.D. 800] 

Here halt, I pray you, make a little 

wayfarer, to read what I have writ, 
And know by my fate what thy fate 

shall be. 

What thou art now, wayfarer, world- 

1 was: what I am now, so shall thou 

The world's delight I followed with a 

Unsatisfied: ashes am I, and dust. 

His Own Epitaph * 

Alcuin was my name: learning I 
loved. 16. 



The times change and we change 
with them. 8 

From OWEN'S Epigrammata 


Ninth century 

The flowers withered, 
Their color faded away, 
While meaninglcssly 
I spent my days in the world 
And the long rains were falling. 

Kokinshu [905] 4 

This night of no moon 
There is no way to meet him. 
I rise in longing 

*Vox popull, vox Del. 
Sec Pope, p. 4123. 

* Translated by HF.IJBN WADBICU,. 
Tempera mutantur, no* ct mutamur in iilis. 
Also quoted In HOMNSHRD, Chronicles of 

England [1577]. 
See Spenser, p. aoob. 

* Translated by DONM.O REIN?,. From An- 
thology of Japanese Literature, edited by Don- 
ald Keene. 



My breast pounds, a leaping flame, 
My heart is consumed in fire. 


So lonely am I 

My body is a floating weed 

Severed at the roots. 

Were there water to entice me, 

I would follow it, I think. 16. 


fl. c. 850 

The painters of today mix their 
brushes and ink with dust and dirt, and 
their colors with mud, and in vain 
smear the silk. How can this be called 

Discussion of the Six Principles 
of Painting* 


fl. 925 

A youth who likes to study will in the 
end succeed. To begin with he should 
know that there are Six Essentials in 
painting. The first is called spirit; the 
second, rhythm; the third, thought; the 
fourth, scenery; the fifth, the brush, 
and the last is the ink. 

Notes on Brushwork a 2 

Resemblance reproduces the formal 
aspect of objects, but neglects their 
spirit; truth shows the spirit and sub- 
stance in like perfection. He who tries 
to transmit the spirit by means of the 
formal aspect and ends by merely ob- 
taining the outward appearance, will 
produce a dead thing. Ifc. 


b. 966 

One writes a letter, taking particular 
trouble to get it up as prettily as possi- 

1 From The Spirit of the Brush, translated by 
Sino SAXANISIU [Wisdom of the East Series, 

Hieh Ho, p. i48a. 

ble; then waits for the answer, making 
sure every moment that it cannot be 
much longer before something comes. 
At last, frightfully late, is brought in 
one's own note, still folded or tied 
exactly as one sent it, but so finger- 
marked and smudged that even the ad- 
dress is barely legible. "The family is 
not in residence," the messenger says, 
giving one back the note. 

Makura no Soshi [c. 1002] 1 

If someone with whom one is having 
an affair keeps on mentioning some 
woman whom he knew in the past, 
however long ago it is since they sepa- 
rated, one is always irritated. 16. 


c. 978- 1031 

[The art of the novel] does not sim- 
ply consist in the author's telling a story 
about the adventures of some other per- 
son. ... It happens because the 
storyteller's own experience of men and 
things, whether for good or ill not 
only what he has passed through him- 
self, but even events which he has only 
witnessed or been told of has moved 
him to an emotion so passionate that 
he can no longer keep it shut up in his 
heart. . . . There must never come a 
time, he feels, when men do not know 
about it. . . . 

Clearly then, it is no part of the 
storyteller's craft to describe only what 
is good or beautiful. Sometimes, of 
course, virtue will be his theme, and he 
may then make such play with it as he 
will. But he is just as likely to have been 
struck by numerous examples of vice 
and folly in the world around him, and 
about them he has exactly the same 
feelings as about the preeminently good 
deeds which he encounters: they are 
important and must all be garnered in. 
Thus anything whatsoever may become 
the subject of a novel, provided only 
that it happens in this mundane life 

i Translated by DONALD KEENF. From An- 
thology of Japanese Literature, edited by Don- 
ald Keene. 



and not in some fairyland beyond our 
human ken. 

The Tale of Genji [c. 1000] 1 

c. 1033- 1109 

God is that, the greater than which 
cannot be conceived. 2 

Proslogion, ch. 3 



We praise Thee, O God, 

For whatever perspicuity of language 
Thou hast taught us 

And whatever eloquence Thou hast in- 
spired us with. 

Makamat. Prayer 



O what their joy and their glory must 

Those endless sabbaths the blessed ones 

see! 8 Hymnus Paraditensis 

Against the disease of writing one 

must take special precautions, since it is 

a dangerous and contagious disease. 

Letter 8, Abelard to Htloise* 



You will find something more in 
woods than in books. Trees and stones 
will teach you that which you can never 
learn from masters. 5 Epistle 106 

I have liberated my soul. 6 16. 371 

i Translated by ARTHUR WAUKY. Sec Motoorl, 

p. 455*>. 

This is commonly referred to as the onto- 
logical argument for the existence of God, and 
derives from ST. AUGUSTINE, De Doctrina Chris- 
tiana, bk. I t ch. 7. It is also to be found in 
DESCARTES, Third Meditation, 

3 O quanta qualia aunt ilia sabbata, 
Quae semper celebrat supcrna curia. 

Translated by JOHN MASON NEALE [1884], 

* See Hfloise, p. 154*). 

6 See Shakespeare, As You Like It, pp. 
and 24gb, and Wordsworth, p. saga. 

6 Liberavi aniraam meam. 

Hell is full of good intentions or de- 

sires. 1 

Attributed. From ST. FRANCIS DE 
SALES, Letter 74 


Eleventh century 

Friend Roland, sound your oli- 
phant. 2 

La Chanson de Roland, I. 1070 

Roland is valorous and Oliver is 
wise. 8 16. 1093 


c, 1101 -c. 1164 

Riches and power are but gifts of 
blind fate, whereas goodness is the re- 
sult of one's own merits. 

Letter 2, Hdloise to Abelard 


Twelfth century 

When the hour is nigh me, 

Let me in the tavern die, 

With a tankard by me** Confessio 

Sweeter tastes the wine to me in a tav- 
ern tankard 

Than the watered stuff my Lord Bishop 
hath decanted. Ib. 

* Hell i* full of gtxxl meaning* and wishing*. 
OEORCF. HF.RBKRT, Jatuta Prudcntum [1651], 
no. tya 

Hell is paved with good intention*. JOHN 
RAY, English Proverbs [1670) 

Quoted by &AMUXI* JOHNSON [1775]; from 
BOSWRU,, j/<r of Dr. Johnwn [1791), vol. /, 
p. 555 [Everyman *<J.J 

Hell ta paved with good intentions, not with 
bad ones. GRORCF, BKHNAHO SHAW [1855-1950], 
Maxims for Revolutionists 

9 Compagnon Roland nonncv tic* votrc ottphunt. 

Roland c*t prcux et Oliver m nag*. 

A Roland for an Oliver. I.r., a blow for a 
blow, tit for tat, referring to the drawn combat 
between Roland and Oliver. 

4 Sec Peter Abelard, p. t^a. 

8 Translated by HKMIN 

6 In taberna mori 
ut sine vina proxima 
moricntis ori. 

See Waller Map, p. j$0b 


Down the broad way do I go, 

Young and unregretting, 
Wrap me in my vices up, 

Virtue all forgetting, 
Greedier for all delight 

Than heaven to enter in: 
Since the soul in me is dead, 

Better save the skin. 

Estuans Intrinsecus 


Twelfth century 

Paintings are the Bible of the laity. 1 
Decretum, pt. Ill 


Twelfth century 

Were his lord but worthy, God, how 
fine a vassal. I. 20 

Tints parted the one from the others 
as the nail from the flesh. Z. 375 

Who serves a good lord lives always 
in luxury. L 850 

One would grow poor staying in one 
place always. I 948 



An emperor is subject to no one but 
God and Justice. 

bk. I \i626] 



Knowledge is the conformity of the 
object and the intellect, 8 

Destructio Destructionum 

*AI> attributed by Gratian to GREGORY 
SKRKNO, Bishop of MattUio, Letter 9. 

Translated by W. S. MF.RWIN. 

The chaste definition of cpistemology, still 
commented on today and used by the Neo- 



Who will free me from this tur- 
bulent priest? * Attributed 

[ M A I M O N I D E S ] 


Anticipate charity by preventing pov- 
erty; assist the reduced fellowman, ei- 
ther by a considerable gift, or a sum of 
money, or by teaching him a trade, or 
by putting him in the way of business, 
so that he may earn an honest liveli- 
hood, and not be forced to the dreadful 
alternative of holding out his hand for 
charity. This is the highest step and the 
summit of charity's golden ladder. 2 

Charity's Eight Degrees 


C. 1140-C. 121O 

I intend to die in a tavern; let the 
wine be placed near my dying mouth, 8 
so that when the choirs of angels come, 
they may say, "God be merciful to this 
drinker!" De Nugis Curidium 


d, 12O2 

Do not hold as gold all that shines as 
gold. 4 Parabolae 

i Thomas & Becket. 

a Sec Andrew Carnegie, p. 7573. 

8 Meum cst propositum in caberna mori; 
Vinum sit appositum morientis ori. 

Sec Archpoct, p. irj4b. 

* Non teneas aurum totum quod splemlet ut 
aurum [All that glitters is not gold]. 

This was considered a common proverb which 
had its roots in a Latin translation from ARIS- 
TOTI.K: Yellow-colored objects appear to be gold. 

Elenchi, bk. I> ch, / 

Hyt is not al gold that glareth. CHAUCER, 
The House of Fame [1374-1385], bk. I, I. 372 
But al thyng which that shineth as the 


Nis nat gold, as that X have herd it told. 
The Canterbury Tales [c. 1387], The 
Canon's Yeoman's Tale, L 96* 
All is not golde that outward shewith bright. 

LYDOATE [c. *370-c. 1451]. On the Mutability 
of Human Affairs 

(note continues p. 756) 




The flow of the river is ceaseless and 
its water is never the same. The bubbles 
that float in the pools, now vanishing, 
now forming, are not of long duration: 
so in the world are man and his dwell- 
ings. . . . [People] die in the morn- 
ing, they are born in the evening, like 
foam on the water. 

Hojoki (An Account of 
My Hut) i [1212] 

He who complies with the ways of 
the world may be impoverished thereby; 
he who does not, appears deranged. 
Wherever one may live, whatever work 
one may do, is it possible even for a 
moment to find a haven for the body or 
peace for the mind? Ib. 

Only in a hut built for the moment 
can one live without fears. Ib. 

My body is like a drifting cloud I 
ask for nothing, I want nothing. 



c. 1160 1230 

Now the summer came to pass 
And flowers through the grass 
Joyously sprang, 

Non omne quod fulget est aurum. GABRIEL 
BIEL [d. 1495], Expositio Canonis Messe, lecture 
77, derived from WILLIAM OF AUVERCNE [d. 
1949]. This is the Latin version closest to the 
proverb as commonly known. 

Gold all is not that doth golden seem. 
SPENSER, Faerie Quecne, bk. II [1590], canto 8 t 
St. 14 

All that glisters is not gold 
Often have you heard that told. 

SHAKESPEARE, Merchant of Venice 

[159^-15971 * II, M- *ii> * fy 

All is not gold that glisters. CERVANTES, 
Don Quixote, pt. II [1615], bk. Ill, ch. 33 

All is not gold that glistcneth. MIDDLETON, 
A Fair Quarrel [1617], act V, jc, * 

All, as they say, that glitters is not gold. 
DRYDEN, The Hind and the Panther [1687], 
/. azj 

1 Translated by DONALD KEENE. From An- 
thology of Japanese Literature, edited by Don- 
ald Keene. 

While all the tribes of birds sang. 1 

Dream Song, st. i 2 

This was ever the world's distempered 

Fools have always mocked and spurned 

the wise. 
These shall be judged according to their 

lies. 3 Lament, $t 2 

The sun no longer shows 

His face; and treason sows 

His secret seeds that no man can de- 

Fathers by their children are undone; 

The brother would the brother cheat; 

And the cowled monk is a deceit . . 

Might is right, and justice there is 
none. 4 Millennium 



In the expression of the emotions 
originality merits the first consider- 
ation. . . . The words used, however, 
should be old ones. . . . 

The style should imitate the great 
poems of the masters of former times. 
One must discard every last phrase of 
the sentiments and expressions written 
by men of recent times. . . . 

One should impregnate one's mind 
with a constant study of the forms of 
expression of ancient poetry. 5 

There are no teachers of Japanese 

poetry. But they who take the old 

poems as their teachers, steep their 

minds in the old style, and learn their 

words from the masters of former time 

who of them will fail to write poetry? 

Guide to the Composition of 


1 D6 der turner Jtoracn was, 

Und die blumcn dur daz graft 

Wttnneclachen sprungen, 

Aeda die vogele aungen. 
See Sumer is \cumcn in, p, 10833, 

* Translated by MARCARF.I K RICUKY. 

* Translated by JETHRO Bnwu.. 

"See Horace, p. 1*40, and Hlrh Ho, p. 1482. 
From Sources of Japanem Tradition, allied 



c. 1170-1215 

He who helps in the saving of others, 

Poor Henry 

Saves himself as well. 


fl. C. 121O 

The cart has no place where a fifth 
wheel could be used. Saying 


fl. C. 122O 

He who comes first, eats first. 

Sachsenspiegel [1219-1233] 


c. 1181-1226 

Praise to thee, my Lord, for all thy 


Above all Brother Sun 
Who brings us the day and lends us his 

The Song of Brother Sun and of 
All His Creatures [1225] 

Love is he, radiant with great splen- 


And speaks to us of Thee, O Most 

High. Ib. 

Where there is charity and wisdom, 
there is neither fear nor ignorance. 
Where there is patience and humility, 
there is neither anger nor vexation. 
Where there is poverty and joy, there is 
neither greed nor avarice. Where there 
is peace and meditation, there is neither 
anxiety nor doubt. 

The Counsels of the Holy Father 
St. Francis. Admonition 27 

make me an instrument of Your 

Wncrc there is hatred let me sow 


Where there is injury, pardon; 
Where there is doubt, faith; 
Where there is despair, hope; 

a Translated by LEO SHERURY-PIUCE. 

Where there is darkness, light; and 

Where there is sadness, joy. 
O divine Master, 

grant that I may not so much 

Seek to be consoled as to console; 

To be understood as to understand; 

To be loved as to love; 

For it is in giving that we receive; 

It is in pardoning that we are par- 
doned; and 

It is in dying that we are born to 
eternal life. Attributed 

I have sinned against my brother the 
ass. Dying -words 



No freeman shall be taken, or im- 
prisoned, or outlawed, or exiled, or in 
any way harmed, nor will we go upon 
him nor will we send upon him, except 
by the legal judgment of his peers or by 
the law of the land. Clause 39 

To none will we sell, to none deny or 
delay, right or justice. Clause 40 


c. 1185-0. 1255 

Day of wrath and doom impending, 
David's word with Sibyl's blending, 
Heaven and earth in ashes ending! * 

Dies Irae 




Had I been present at the creation, I 
would have given some useful hints for 
the better ordering of the universe. 2 


i Dies irac, dies ilia 
Solvet sacclum in favilla, 
Testc David cum Sibylla. 

Translated by W. J. IRONS. This has been at- 
tributed also to St. Gregory and St, Bernard. 

S CARLVLE says, in his History of Frederick 
the Great, bk. H, ch. 7, that this saying of 
Alfonso about Ptolemy's astronomy, "that it 
seemed a crank machine; that it was pity the 
Creator had not taken advice/' is still remem- 
bered by mankind this and no other of his 
many sayings. 




d. 1280 

What became of the friends I had 
With whom I was always so close 
And loved so dearly? 

La Complainte Rutebeuf 

Friendship is dead: 
They were friends who go with the 

wind, 1 

And the wind was blowing at my door. 




Sing, my tongue, the Savior's glory, 

Of His Flesh the mystery sing; 

Of the Blood, all price exceeding, 

Shed by our immortal King. 2 

Pange, Lingua (hymn for Ves- 
pers on the Feast of Corpus 
Christi), st. i 

Down in adoration falling, 
Lo! the sacred Host we hail; 
Lo! o'er ancient forms departing, 
Newer rites of grace prevail; 
Faith for all defects supplying, 
WTiere the feeble senses fail. 

Ib. st 5 (Tantum Ergo) 

Thus Angels' Bread is made 
The Bread of man today: 
The Living Bread from Heaven 
With figures doth away: 
O wondrous gift indeed! 
The poor and lowly may 

1 See Dowson, p. 8goa. 
Pange, lingua, gloriosi 
Corporis mystcrium 
Sanguinisque pretiosi, 
Quern in mundi pretium 
Fructus ventris generosi 
Rex effudit gentium. 

Translated by EDWARD CASWALL [8i4-*878]. 
Now, my tongue, the mystery telling 
Of the glorious Body sing. 

The Hymnal of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church 

Pange, lingua, gloriosi proelium certaminis 
[Sing, my tongue, the glorious battle]. VE- 


Bishop of Poitiers [fl. c. 600]. 

Upon their Lord and Master feed. 1 

Sacris Solemniis Juncta Sint 
Gaudia (Matins hymn for 
Corpus Christi), st. 6 (Panis 

O saving Victim, opening wide 
The gate of heaven to man below, 
Our foes press on from every side. 
Thine aid supply, Thy strength be- 
stow. 2 

Verbum Supernum Prodiens 
(hymn for Lauds on Corpus 
Christi), st 5 (O Salutaris 

Lord Jesu, blessed Pelican. 

Adoro Te Devote (hymn ap- 
pointed for the Thanksgiving 
after Ma$s),$t. 6 (Pie Pellicane 
Jesu Domine) 

Three things are necessary for the 
salvation of man: to know what he 
ought to believe; to know what he ought 
to desire; and to know what he ought 
to do. 

Two Precepts of Charity [1273] 

Law: an ordinance of reason for the 
common good, made by him who has 
care of the community. 

Summa Thcohgica [1273] 

Concerning perfect blessedness 
which consists in a vision of God. 3 


Reason in man is rather like God in 
the world, 

Opuscule n t De Rcgno 

Beware the man of one book.* 

Quoted by ISAAC D'ISRAKL in 
Curiosities of Literature [1791- 


fl. c, 1250 

New brooms sweep well 



i Translated by J. D. CHAMBF.HS [1805-1893]. 
Man did cat angels' food, P$alm 78:*; 
3 Translated by EDWARD OAJWAU,, 
Probably the origin of the jihrajw "beatific 
* Cave ab nomine unlu* librl. 



c, 1260-1327 

In silence man can most readily pre- 
serve his integrity. 

Directions for the 
Contemplative Life 

The more wise and powerful a mas- 
ter, the more directly is his work cre- 
ated, and the simpler it is. 

Of the Eternal Birth 

One must not always think so much 
about what one should do, but rather 
what one should be. Our works do not 
ennoble us; but we must ennoble our 
works. Work and Being 



In that part of the book of my mem- 
ory before which is little that can be 
read, there is a rubric, saying, "Incipit 
Vita Nova/' 

La Vita Nuova [1293] 1 

Love hath so long possessed me for his 

And made his lordship so familiar. 


Love with delight discourses in my 


Upon my lady's admirable gifts . . , 

Beyond the range of human intellect. 

H Convito. 2 Trattato Terzo, I i 

In the middle of the journey of our 

life I came to myself within a dark 

wood where the straight way was lost. 3 

The Divine Comedy [c, 1310- 

1320]. Inferno,* canto I, Z. i 

And as he, who with laboring breath 
has escaped from the deep to the shore, 
turns to the perilous waters and, 

16. 22 

Translated by CIIARI.KS LYM.I.. The first line 
is jtte> in The Divine Comedy, Purgatorio II, 

Nel we//o del cummin di nostra vita 
Mi ritroval per una nelva oscura, 
Che la diritta via era sraarrita, 
* Tntiwlated by JOHN D. SINCI.AIR 11958]. un- 
lc<* otherwise noted. 

Thou x art my master and my au- 
thor; thou art he from whom alone I 
took the style whose beauty has done 
me honor. 

The Divine Comedy. Inferno, 
canto I, I. 85 

All hope abandon, ye who enter 
here! 2 16. Ill, 9 

Here must all distrust be left behind; 
all cowardice must be ended. 16. 14 

There sighs, lamentations and loud 
wailings resounded through the starless 
air, so that at first it made me weep; 
strange tongues, horrible language, 
words of pain, tones of anger, voices 
loud and hoarse, and with these the 
sound of hands, made a tumult which 
is whirling through that air forever 
dark, as sand eddies in a whirlwind. 


This miserable state is borne by the 
wretched souls of those who lived with- 
out disgrace and without praise, 


Let us not speak of them; but look, 
and pass on. 3 16. 51 

These wretches, who never were 
alive. 16. 64 

Into the eternal darkness, into fire 
and into ice. 3 ' 4 16. 87 

Without hope we live in desire. 

Ib. IV, 42 

I came into a place void of all light, 
which bellows like the sea in tempest, 
when it is combated by warring winds. 5 

I6.V 7 28 

As in the cold season their wings bear 
the starlings along in a broad, dense 
flock, so does that blast the wicked spir- 

i Virgil. 

I,asciatc ogni speranza, voi ch'entrate. 

Traditional translation. 

Translated by JOHN AITKEN CARLYLE, The 
Temple Classics [1900]. 

* Sec Housman, p. 8538, and Frost, p. 9*7- 

Translated by JOHN AITKEN CARLYLE, The 
Temple Classics [1900]. 



its. Hither, thither, downward, upward, 
it drives them. 1 

The Divine Comedy. Inferno, 
canto V, L 40 

Love, which is quickly kindled in the 
gentle heart, seized this man for the 
fair form that was taken from me, 
and the manner still hurts me. Love, 
which absolves no beloved one from 
loving, seized me so strongly with his 
charm that, as thou seest, it does not 
leave me yet. 2 16. 100 

What sweet thoughts, what longing 
led them to the woeful pass. 8 

16. 113 

There is no greater sorrow 
Than to be mindful of the happy 

In misery. 4 16. 121 

A Galeotto was the book and he that 
wrote it; that day we read in it no far- 
ther. 5 16. 137 

I fell as a dead body falls. 

16. Last line 

Pride, Envy, and Avarice are the 
three sparks that have set these hearts 
on fire. 16. VI, 74 

But when thou shalt be in the sweet 
world, I pray thee bring me to men's 
memory. 6 16. 88 

Ye that are of good understanding, 
note the doctrine mat is hidden under 
the veil of the strange verses! 

16. IX, 61 

1 Di qua, di li, di gift, di su li mena. 
a Francesca of Rimini tells of the love she and 
Paolo, her brother-in-law, bore one another and 
of its tragic end when her husband surprised 
and stabbed them. 

Temple Classics [1900]. 
* Translated by LONGFELLOW. 

Nessun maggior dolorc 
Che ricordarsi del tempo felioe 
Nella miseria. 

See Pindar, p. yob; Boethlus, p, i48a; 
Chaucer, p. 1653; and Tennyson, p. 6473, 
8 Galeotto fu il libro e chi lo scrisse: 
Quel giorno pifc non vi leggemmo avante. 
Ciacco (Hog), noted for his gluttony, en- 
treats Dante. 

Already I had fixed my look on his; 
and he rose upright with breast and 
countenance, as if he entertained great 
scorn of Hell. 1 

The Divine Comedy. Inferno, 
canto X, I. 34 

Necessity brings him [Dante] here, 
not pleasure. 16. XII, 87 

If thou follow thy star, thou canst 
not fail of a glorious haven. 

16. XV, 55 

So my conscience chide mo not, I am 
ready for Fortune as she wills. 

I6. 9 i 

He listens well who takes notes. 

I6. 99 

A fair request should be followed by 
the deed in silence. 16. XXIV, 77 

Consider your origin; you were not 
born to live like brutes, out to follow 
virtue and knowledge. 

16. XXVI, n8 

If I thought my answer were to one 
who would ever return to the world, 
this flame should stay without another 
movement; but since none ever re- 
turned alive from this depth, if what I 
hear is true, I answer thee without fear 
of infamy." 16. XXVII, 60 

And thence we came forth, to sec 
again the stars, 3 Ib* XXXIV, 159 

To run over better waters the little 

vessel of my genius now hoists her sails, 

as she leaves behind her a sea so cruel. 

16. Pwrgatorio,* canto I, /. i 

He goes seeking liberty, which is so 
dear, as he knows who for it renounces 
life. 16. 71 

* Translated by JOHN AmtuN CA*m.K, The 
Tempi* Ctcusics [1901] 

Dante speak* of Farina ta, head of ihr Ubcrti 
family, leader* of the GhlbcUinc faction in 

Cxnxnt Guido da MomefcUro, the farwnn 
OhibclHnc warrior, addre*tt* Dante. 

This passage in Italian in the? epigraph for 
T. S. ELIOT, The Lwe Swi/f #/ /. Alfred ?ru- 
frork [1917]. 

* E quindi tutimmo a rivcdcr Ic a idle. 

* Translated by CHARUI* ELIOT NORTON 
[190*], unless otherwise noted. 


O conscience, upright and stainless, 
how bitter a sting to thee is a little 

The Divine Comedy. Purgatorio, 
canto III, L 8 

For to lose time is most displeasing 
to him who knows most. 16. 78 

The Infinite Goodness has such wide 
arms that it takes whatever turns to it. 

16. 121 

Unless, before then, the prayer assist 
me which rises from a heart that lives 
in grace: what avails the other, which is 
not heard in heaven? 16. IV, 133 

"Why is thy mind so entangled/' 
said the Master, 1 "that thou slackenest 
thy pace? What is it to thee what they 
whisper there? Come after me and let 
the people talk. Stand like a firm tower 
that never shakes its top for blast of 
wind." 16. V, 2 10 

Go right on and listen as thou goest. 

ft. 45 

[Beatrice] who shall be a light be- 
tween truth and intellect. 

16. VI, 45 

It was now the hour that turns back 
the longing of seafarers and melts their 
hearts, the day they have bidden dear 
friends farewell, and pierces the new 
traveler with love if he hears in the dis- 
tance the bell that seems to mourn the 
dying day 16. VIII, i 

Give us this day the daily manna, 3 
without which, in this rough desert, he 
backward goes, who toils most to go 
on. I&* XI, 13 

Worldly renown is naught but a 
breath of wind, which now comes this 
way and now comes that, and changes 
name because it changes quarter. 

16. 100 

C) human race, born to fly upward, 
wherefore at a little wind dost thou so 
fall? H>< XII, 95 

* Virgil. 

TramIat<rd by JOHN I>. SINCLAIR. 

Sctr Matthew, <$://, p. 4ob. 


To a greater force, and to a better 
nature, you, free, are subject, and that 
creates the mind in you, which the 
heavens have not in their charge. 
Therefore if the present world go 
astray, the cause is in you, in you it is to 
be sought. 

The Divine Comedy. Purgatorio, 
canto XVI, I 79 

Everyone confusedly conceives of a 
good in which the mind may be at rest, 
and desires it; wherefore everyone 
strives to attain to it. 16. XVII, 127 

Love kindled by virtue always kindles 
another, provided that its flame appear 
outwardly. 16. XXII, 10 

Less than a drop of blood remains in 
me that does not tremble; I recognize 
the signals of the ancient flame. 1 

16. XXX, 46 

But so much the more malign and 
wild does the ground become with bad 
seed and untilled, as it has the more of 
good earthly vigor, 16. 118 

Pure and disposed to mount unto the 
stars. 2 16. XXXIII, 145 

The glory of Him who moves every- 
thing penetrates through the universe, 
and is resplendent in one part more and 
in another less. 8 

16. Paradise* canto I, L i 

A great flame follows a little spark. 

16. 34 

And in His will is our peace. 5 

16. HI, 85 

The greatest gift that God in His 
bounty made in creation, and the most 
conformable to His goodness, and that 
which He prizes the most, was the free- 
dom of the will, with which the crea- 

1 Men die dramma 

Di sangue m'e rimaso, che no treml; 

Conosco i segni dell' antica fiamraa. 
See Virgil p. u8b. 
a Puro c clisposto a salire alle stelle. 
See Virgil, p. ugb. 

See Acts 17:28, p. 50*, and Aratus, p. io4a. 
* Translated by JOHN D. SINCLAIR. 
8 E'n la sua volontade c noetra pace. 
See T. S. EHot, p. ioo4a. 


tures with intelligence, they all and 
they alone, were and are endowed. 

The Divine Comedy. Paradiso, 
canto V, I 19 

Thou shalt prove how salt is the taste 
of another's bread and how hard is the 
way up and down another man's stairs. 

Ib. XVII, 58 

Overcoming me with the light of a 
smile, she [Beatrice] said to me: "Turn 
and listen, for not only in my eyes is 
Paradise." 1 

Ib. XVIII, 19 

Therefore the sight that is granted to 
your world penetrates within the Eter- 
nal Justice as the eye into the sea; for 
though from the shore it sees the bot- 
tom, in the open sea it does not, and 
yet the bottom is there but the depth 
conceals it. Ib. XIX, 73 

The experience of this sweet life. 2 

Ib. XX, 47 

Like the lark that soars in the air, 
first singing, then silent, content with 
the last sweetness that satiates it, such 
seemed to me that image, the imprint 
of the Eternal Pleasure. ID. 73 

The night that hides things from us. 
16. XXIII, 3 

With the color that paints the morn- 
ing and evening clouds that face the 
sun I saw then the whole heaven 
suffused, 16. XXVII, 28 

The Love that moves the sun and 
the other stars.* 16, XXXIII, 145 



To while away the idle hours, seated 
the livelong day before the ink slab, by 
jotting down without order or purpose 
whatever trifling thoughts pass through 

l See Chaucer, p. 1653. 

* L'esperienza di qucsta dolcc vita. 

L'amor chc muove !1 sole e 1'altre stclle. 

See Aristotle, p, 975. 

my mind, verily this is a queer and 
crazy thing to do! 

Tsurczurc-Gusa (Essays in Idle- 
ness) [c. 1340] 1 

One should write not unskillfully in 
the running hand, be able to sing in a 
pleasing voice and keep good time to 
music; and, lastly, a man should not 
refuse a little wine when it is pressed 
upon him. 16. 

However gifted and accomplished a 
young man may be, if he has no fond- 
ness for women, one has a feeling of 
something lacking, as of a precious wine 
cup without a bottom. 16. 

To sit alone in the lamplight with a 
book spread out before you, and hold 
intimate converse with men of unseen 
generations sueh is a pleasure be- 
yond compare, 16. 

A certain recluse, I know not who, 
once said that no bonds attached him 
to this life, and the only thing he would 
regret leaving was the sty. 16. 

[PHILIP OF V A L O I ft ] 

129 3-1 350 

He who loves mt% let him follow 


1300-1 348 

A plurality must not be asserted 
without necessity. 8 

Quodlibeta Septcm \c. 

1 Translated by DONAH* KriNF. From An' 
thalojty of Japanese Literature, edited by Don- 
aid Kccnc. 

* Qui m'aimr vac utiive, 

"Translated by A, C. CROMHII, Thii i* the 
original itttemcnt of "Ockham'* razor/' The 
more familiar form, "Entitle* fthoulc! noi be 
multiplied beyond neceaiUy/' W4 introduced 
in the seventeenth century by folm Ponce o! 

1 2 




Who overrefines his argument brings 
himself to grief. 

To Laura in Life, canzone 11 

A good death does honor to a whole 

To Laura in Death, canzone 16 

To be able to say how much you love 
is to love but little. Ib. 137 

Rarely do great beauty and great vir- 
tue dwell together. 2 

De Remedies, bk. II 



Honi soit qui mal y pense. 3 

Motto of the Order of the Garter 

Let the boy win his spurs. 

Said of the Black Prince at the 
Battle of Crfoy [1345] 


c. 1316-1395 

Ah! Freedom is a noble thing! 
Freedom makes man to have liking. 
Freedom all solace to man gives; 
lie lives at ease that freely lives. 

The Bruce [c. 1375], Z. 225 


c. 1320-1384 

I believe that in the end the truth 
will conquer. 

To the Duke of Lancaster 
[1381]. From J.R. GREEN, 
A Short History of the English 
People, ch. 5 

* Chaucer translated Sonnet 88 [In Vita], 
ft' amor non e. See p. i#4b. 
a S*c Petronius, p. i3Sb, 
8 Evil to him who evil thinks. 

By hook or by crook. 1 

Controversial Tracts [c. 1380] 

This Bible is for the government of 
the People, by the People, and for the 
People. 2 Attributed [1382] 



Manners maketh man. 

Motto of his two foundations, 
Winchester College and New 
College, Oxford 



I speak Spanish to God, Italian to 
women, French to men, and German to 
my horse. 3 Attributed 


c. 1343-1400 

To rede, and drive the night away. 

The Book of the Duchess [1369], 


Soun ys noght but eyr ybroken, 
And every speche that ys spoken, 

iThe phrase has been said to derive from 
the custom of some manors where tenants were 
authorized to take firebote by hook or by crook; 
that is, so much of the underwood as may be 
cut with a crook, and so much of the loose 
timber as may be collected from the boughs 
by means of a hook. Quoted by Skelton, Hey- 
wood, Spenser, and others. 

* Supposedly, Wycliffe used this phrase in the 
general prologue of his translation of the Bible 
[1388]. However, this editor could not find it in 
the 1850 edition collated from all the Wycliffe 
MSS. by Josiah Forshall and Sir Frederick 
Madden. The closest sentence is: If this book 
be wel understanden, it is profitable bothe to 
goostly govcrnours and bodily lordis, and lustisis 
and comyns also. 

See Webster, p. 547a; Garrison, p. 6>6a; 
I jncoln, p. 6$)a; and Parker, p. 657b. 

Je parle espagnol a Dieu, italien aux femmes, 
francos aux hommes, et allemand a mon che- 

* From the text of F. N. ROBINSON, The Works 
of Geoffrey Chaucer, and ed. [1957]- 


Lowd or pryvee, foul or fair, 
In his substaunce ys but air. 

The House of Fame [1374- 
1385], bk. II, I 765 

Venus clerk, Ovide, 
That hath ysowen wonder wide 
The grete god of Loves name. 

Ib. Ill, 1487 

Hard is the herte that loveth nought 
In May. 

The Romaunt of the Rose 1 
[c. 1380], Z. 85 

The tyme, that may not sojourne, 
But goth, and may never retourne, 
As watir that doun renneth ay, 
But never drope retourne may. 

Nakid as a worm was she. 
As round as appil was his face. 

Ib. 381 
Ib. 454 

Ib. 819 

So that the more she yaf awey, 
The more, ywis, she hadde alwey. 

Ib. 1159 

A ful gret fool is he, ywis, 
That bothe riche and nygard is. 


The lyf so short, the craft so long to 

lerne, 2 

Tli' assay so hard, so sharp the con- 

The Parliament of Fowls 
[1380-1386], I i 

For out of olde feldes, as men seyth, 
Cometh al this ncwc corn fro ycr to 

ycre; 8 

And out of olde bokes, in good feyth, 
Cometh al this newe science that men 

lere. Ib. 22 

Nature, the vicairc of the almyghty 
lorde. Ib. 379 

1 Chaucer, and probably others, translated the 
French Roman de la Rose by Guillaumc dc 
Lorris (begun in 1437) and Jean dc Meun (con- 
tinucd c. i77), 

a See Hippocrates, p. 88b, and note. 

3 John Bartlctt quoted this line at the head of 
his preface to the Ninth Edition of Familiar 
Quotations [1891]. 

A fol can not be stille. 1 

The Parliament of Fowls, 

1 574 
Now welcome, somer, with thy sonne 


That hast this wintres wcdcrs ovcrshake. 

Ib. 680 

But the Troian gcstcs, as they fellc, 
In Omer, or in Dares, or in Dite, 
Whoso that kan may rcdc hem as they 

Troilus and Criscydc [c. 1385], 
bk. I, /, 145 

If no love is, O God, what fclo I so? 
And if love is, what thing and which is 

If love be good, from whenncs conicth 

my woo? s 

Ib. 400 (Canticus Troili) 

A fool may ek a wys-man oftc gidc. 

16. 630 

Ek som tyme it is craft to seme fle 
Fro thyng whych in effect men huntc 
faste, Ib. 7^7 

Unknowc, unkist, and los*t, that is un- 
sought. 4 Ib. 809 

O wynd, o wynd, the wcder gynneth 
clcre. Ih. II, 2 

Til crowes feet be growen under youre 
y<3. Ifc. 403 

Lord, this is an huge rayn! 
This were a wcder for to slcpcn innel 

Ib. HI, 696 

It is nought good a slq>yng hound to 
wake. 5 Ih. 764 

For I have seyn, of a ful misty morwc 
Folowen ful often a myric somVrts clav. 


Right as an 

aspcs Icef 

she gan to 
Ib. 1200 


1 Sec Prmtcrhs ug:tt t p, afib. 

* In a somer scsun, whan Iir wan the vmnc. 
WILLIAM LANCUND [c. ij^o-c, X4f>oJ, The 
Vision of Piers Plowman, />m/^u* 

3 The Canticw Tntill (,Vog / Troi/ui) i< ; 
fairly close rendn-ing of Petrarch** Sonnet 88 
(In Vita), tfamar nun t. 

* Sec Homer, p. f4b, antl wur, 
8 Sec Dickcm, p. 



For of fortunes sharpe adversitee 
The worste kynde of infortune is this, 
A man to han ben in prosperitee, 
And it remembren, whan it passed is. 1 
Troilus and Criseyde, 
bk. Ill, I 1625 

Oon ere it herde, at tothir out it 
wente. 2 16. IV, 434 

Ek wonder last but nyne nyght nevere 
in towne. Ib. 588 

But manly sette the world on six and 

scvcne; 8 
And if thow deye a martyr, go to 

hevene! 16. 622 

For tyme ylost may nought recovered 
be, 16. 1283 

They take it wisly, faire, and softe. 4 

Ib. V, 347 

For lie that naught n' assaieth, naught 
u' achevcth. 5 16. 784 

Paraclis stood formed in her yen. 6 

16. 817 

16. 831 

Trewc as stiel. 

This sodeyn Diomede. 

16. 1024 

Ye, fare wcl al the snow of feme ycre! 7 

16. 1176 

Kk grot effect men write in place lite; 

Tli' entente is al, and nat the lettres 

space. Ib. 1629 

* Set- Pindar, p. 79!); Bocthius, p. i4&a; 
Dane?, p. i5oa: and Tennyson, p. 6473, 

a Wfiit in at the tone care and out at tothcr. 
JOHN HKYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. II, ch. 9 
rt All is uneven, 

Ami everything is left at six and seven. 

SHAKESPKAH.K, Richard II [1595-1596]* 
act II, sc. ii, t. lac 

Ixrt things go at sixes and sevens, CERVANTES, 
Don Quixote, pt. I [1605], bk. IV, ch. 3 - 

Things KiK <* at sixes and sevens. GOLD- 
SMITH, Thf (tootl'N&tured Man [1768], art I 
Say, why is everything 
Kither at sixes or at sevens? 

W.S. GILBERT, 1LM.S. Pinafort 
[1878], act U, Fair Moon 
*Thc proverb is: Fair and softly goes far. 
See Shakespeare, p. 4b. 
Sfw Hey wood, p. 184!), and note, 
a Sec Dante, p. i6*a. 
7 Sec Villon, p. 

Go, litel bok, go, litel myn tragedye. 1 

Troilus and Criseyde, 

bk. V, Z. 1786 

O yonge, fresshe folkes, he or she, 
In which that love up groweth with 

youre age, 
Repeyreth horn fro worldly vanyte, 

16. 1835 

O moral Gower, this book I directe 
To the. 16. 1856 

Whan that the month of May 
Is comen, and that I here the foules 

And that the floures gynnen for to 


Farewel my bok, and my devociounl 

The Legend of Good Women 

[c. 1386], Z. 36 

That, of al the floures in the mede, 
Tlianne love I most thisc floures white 

and rede, 
Swiche as men callen daysyes in our 

toun. 16. 41 

Whan that Aprill with his shoures 

1 Off with you down where you want to go, 
HORACE [65-8 B.C.], Epistles I, xx, $ 

Little book, you will go without me I 
don't mind to the city. OVID [43 B.C.-A.D. 
18], Tristia I, i, / 

Vade salutatem pro me, liber [Go forth, my 
book, to bear my greetings]. MARTIAL [A.D. c. 
4o-c. 104], Epigrams I, 70 
Go now, my little book, to every place 
Where my first pilgrim has but shown his face. 
JOHN BUN VAN, Pilgrim's Progress [1678], 

Go, little Bookl From this my solitude 
I cast thee on the Waters go thy ways. 
ROBERT SOUTHEY, Lay of the Laureate 
[1815], L'Envoi 

These lines of Southey's and the next two 
were quoted by BYRON in Don Juan [1818], 
canto I f stanza aaa f which ends: The four first 
rhymes are Southey's, every line:/ For God's sake, 
readerl take them not for mine! 

Go forth, my little bookl pursue thy way; 
Go forth, and please the gentle and the good. 
WORDSWORTH, Memorials of a Tour on 
the Continent [18x0] 
Go, little book, and wish to all 
Flowers in the garden, meat in the ball. 

R. L* STEVENSON, Underwoods [1887], 


The droghte of March hath perced to 
the roote. 

The Canterbury Tales [c. 1387]. 
Prologue, I. i 

And smale foweles maken melodye, 
That slepen al the nyght with open ye, 
(So priketh hem nature in hir cor- 


Thanne longen folk to goon on pil- 
grimages. 16. 9 

He was a verray, parfit gentil knight. 

16. 72 

He was as fressh as is the month of 
May. 16. 92 

He koude songes make, and wel en- 
dyte. 16. 95 

Curteis he was, lowely, and servysable, 
And carf beforn his fader at the table. 


Ful weel she soong the service dyvyne, 

Entuned in hir nose ful semely; 

And Frenssh she spak ful faire and 


After the scole of Stratford atte Bowe 
For Frenssh of Parys was to hir un- 

knowe. 16. 122 

She wolde wepe, if that she saugh a 

Kaught in a trappe, if it were deed or 

bledde. 16. 144 

And tiberon heng a brooch of gold ful 

On which tier was first write a crowned 

And after Amor vincit omm'd. 1 

16. 160 

His palfrey was as broun as is a bcryc. 

16. 207 

A Frere ther was, a wantownc and a 
merye. 16. 208 

He knew the taverncs wel in every 
toun, 16. 240 

Somwhat he Iipsed 7 for his wantown- 

To make his Englissh swcetc upon his 

tonge. 16. 264 

*See Virgil, p. ufa. 

A Clerk ther was of Oxenford also. 

The Canterbury Tdes. 
Prologue, I 285 

As leene was his hors as is a rake. 

16. 287 

For hym was levere have at his beddes 


Twenty bookes, clad in blak or reed, 
Of Aristotle and his philosophic, 
Than robes riche, or fithele, or gay 


But al be that he was a philosophre, 
Yet hadde he but litcl gold in cofre. 

16. 293 

And gladly wolde he lerne, and gladly 
teche. 1 16. 308 

Nowher so bisy a man as he ther nas, 
And yet he semed bisior than lie was. 

16. 321 

For he was Epicurus owcnc sonc. 2 

16. 336 

It snewed in his hotis of mete and 
drynke. 16. 345 

He was a good fclawc. 3 16. 395 

His studic was but litcl on the Bible. 

16. 438 

For gold in phisik is a cordial, 
Therefore he lovecle gold in special. 

16. 443 

She was a worthv womman al hir lyve, 

Ilousbondcs at clurchc dore she hadde 

fyve. Ift. 499 

This noble cnsamplc to his sheep lie 

That first lie wroghtc, awl afterward he 

taughte. Ih. 496 

If gold ruste, what shal iren do? 

16. 500 

But Cristes loore and his apostles 

He taughte, but first he folwccl it hym- 

selve. lb. 527 


1 See Pope, p. 

* Sec Horace, Rpiates iv, tj, p, 

8 If he b<t not fellow with the bc*i kinj?, ihou 
sliali fiml him the !>< king of grnxj fellow*, 
S!iAKtsiFAR>', A'mp; Henry V [1598 lOcKi). art V> 
sc. ii, I. a$9 


And yet he hadde a thombe of gold. 1 

The Canterbury Tales. 

Prologue, I. 563 

That hadde a fyr-reed cherubynnes 
face. Ib. 624 

Wei loved he garleek, oynons, and eek 

And for to drynken strong wyn, reed as 

blood. Ib. 634 

And whan that he wel dronken hadde 

the wyn, 
Than wolde he speke no word but 

Latyn. Ib. 637 

Whoso shal telle a tale after a man, 
He moot reherce as ny as evere he kan 
Everich a word, if it be in his charge, 
Al speke he never so rudeliche and 


Or ellis he moot telle his tale untrewe, 
Or fcyne thyng, or fynde wordes new. 

16. 731 

For May wol have no slogardie anyght. 
The scsoun priketh every gentil herte, 
And maketh hym out of his slep to 

Ib. The Knight's Tale, I 1042 

Ech man for hymself. Ib. 1182 

The bisy larkc, mcssager of clay. 

Ib. 1491 

May, with alle thy floures and thy 


Welcome be than, faire, frcsshe May. 

Ib. 1510 

That "fecld hath even, and the wodc 
hath cres." 2 " Ib. 1522 

1 In allusion to the proverb: An honest miller 
hath a golden thumb. 

"The- proverb also occurs in the Latin form: 
Campus habct lumen, et habct nemus auris 

Ficldes have cies and woodcs have cares. 
JOHN HEY WOOD, Proverbs [1546]. pt- H f eh. 5 

Wodc has crys, fclde has sigt. King Edward 
and the Shepherd, MS fc. 1300] 

Walls have ears, CERVANTES, Don Quixote, 
pt. U [1615], ch. 43 

Woods have tongues 
As walls have ears. 

TENNYSON, Idylls of the King, 
Balm and Balan [1885], I. 533 

Now up, now doun, as boket in a 

The Canterbury Tales. The 
Knight's Tale, I. 1533 

For pitee renneth soone in gentil 
herte. Ib. 1761 

Upon his shuldres wynges hadde he 


And blynd he was, as it is often scene; 
A bowe he bar and arwes brighte and 

kene. Ib. 1963 

The smylere with the knyf under the 
cloke. Ib. 1999 

Up roos the sonne, and up roose 


Emelye. Ib. 2273 

Myn be the travaille, and thyn be the 
gloriel Ib. 2406 

And was al his chiere, as in his herte, 

Ib. 2683 

What is this world? what asketh men 

to have? 
Now with his love, now in his colde 


Allone, withoutcn any compaignye. 

Ib. 2777 

This world nys but a thurghfare ful of 

And we been pilgrymes, passing to and 

Dccth is an endc of every worldly 

soorc. Ib. 2847 

Jhcsu Crist, and seiyntc Bencdight, 
BIcssc this hoiis from every wikkccl 

Ib. The Miller's Tale, I 3483 

And broghtc of myghty ale a large 
quart. Ib. 3497 

"Tehee!" quod she, and claptc the 
wyndow to. Ib. 3740 

Yet in our asshcn olde is fyr yrckc. 1 
Ib. The Reeve's Prologue, I 3882 

The grettcste clerkes been noght the 
wisest men. 2 

16. The Reeve's Tale, I 4054 

* Sec Thomas Cray, p. 44 a. 
8 This proverb goes back to Heraclitus. 
The greatest Clerkes be not the wisest men. 
JOHN HEYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. II, ch, $ 


Thurgh thikke and thurgh thenne. 1 

The Canterbury Tales. The 

Reeve's Tale. I 4066 

So was hir joly whistle wel ywet. 

Ib. 4155 

She is mirour of alle curteisye. 2 

Ib. The Man of Law's Tale, I 166 

For in the sterres, clerer than is glas, 
Is writen, God woot, whoso koude it 

The deeth of every man. 16. 194 

Sathan, that evere us waiteth to bigile. 

16. 582 

In his owene grece I made hym frye. 8 

16. The Wife of Bath's 
Prologue, I. 487 

What thyng we may nat lightly have, 
Therafter wol we crie alday and crave. 

16. 517 

Greet prees at market maketh deere 


And to greet cheep is holde at litcl 

prys. 16. 522 

And for to se, and eek for be seye. 4 


But yet I hadde alwey a coltes tooth. 

Gat-toothed I was, anil that bicam me 

weel. 16. 601 

A womman cast hir shame away, 
Whan she cast of hir smok. 5 16. 782 

As thikke as motes in the sonnc-bccm. 
Ib. The Wife of Bath's Tale, I 868 

"My lige lady, generally," quod he, 
"Wommen desiren have sovereynetcc 

1 Through thickc and thin. Du BARTAS, 
Divine Weeks and Works [1578], Second Week, 
Fourth Day 

* Call him bounteous Buckingham, 

The mirror of all courtesy, 

SHAKESPEARE, Henry VIII [1613], act II, 
se. i, L $$ 

8 Proverbial. 

Frieth in her own grease. JOHN HEY WOOD, 
Proverbs [1546], pt. I, ch. xx 

The best way were to entertain him with hope, 
till the wicked fire of lust have melted him in 
his own grease. SHAKESPEARE, M erry Wives of 
Windsor [1601], act II, sc. i f I. 60 

*See Ovid, p. i*8b. 

5 See Herodotus /, 8, p. 86b. 


As well over hir housbond as hir love." 
The Canterbury Tales. The 
Wife of Bath's Tale, I. 1037 

Looke who that is moost vertuous 

Pryvee and apcrt, and most cntcndeth 


To do the gentil dcdcs that he kan; 
Taak hym for the grettcst gentil man. 

16. 1113 

That he is gentil that dooth gentil 
dedis. 1 16. 1170 

For thogh we slcpc or wake, or rome, or 

Ay flecth the tyme, it nyl no man 

abyde, 2 

16, The Clark 9 $ Tale, I 128 

Love is noght oold as whan that it is 
newe. 16. 857 

This flour of wyfly pacicnce. 16. 9 1 9 

O stormy peple! unsad and evere un- 
trcwcl 16. 995 

No wedded man so hardy be t'assaillc 
His wyvcs pacicncc, in trust to fyncle 
Grisildis, for in ccrtein he shal faille! 

Ih. 1180 

It is no childes pley 
To take a wyf withontc avyscment. 

16. The Merchant's 'TdTc, L i jjo 

Love is blynd. $ 
My wit is thynnc. 

Ih. 1598 
Ib. 1682 

Ther nys no werkman, whatsocvcre he 

That may bothe werke wcl and hast- 

This wol be doon at leyser parfitly." 

ri. 1832 

Tlicrfore bihovcth hire a ful long 

1 5ce Goldsmith, p. 

See John Heywmxl. p. i8b and note. 

4 Proverbial. Sec .ShaJcctpc'at**, p, assKh, and 

S*e PubHHut Syruu, p. t6b, and John Itry- 
WCMK!, p. i8aa. 

Ease and speed in doing a ihlng; do not givr 
the work Jawting *Udity or ncacmm of beauty. 
PUITAJUIH [A,, 46-ito] f Life of Pericles 


That shal ete with a feend. 1 

The Canterbury Tales. The 
Squire's Tale, L 602 

Men loven of propre kynde newefan- 
gclncsse. 16. 610 

Fy on possessioun 
But if a man be vertuous withal. 

Ib. 686 

Patience is an heigh vertu, certeyn. 

16, The Franklin's Tale, L 773 

Servant in love, and lord in manage. 

Ib. 793 

It is agayns the proces of nature. 

Ib. 1345 

Trouthe is the hyeste thyng that men 
maykepe. 16. 1479 

For dronkcnesse is verray sepulture 
Of manncs wit and his discrecioun. 
16. The Pardoner's Tale, L 558 

Mordre wol out, ccrtcyn, it wol nat 

16. The Prioress's Tale, L 1776 

Tins may wel be rym dogerel. 

16. Chaucer's Tale of 
Sir Thopas, L 2115 

* Proverbial. 

Hcc must have a long spoon, shall cat with 
the dcvill. JOHN HKYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], 
in. II, ch. 5 

He must have a long spoon that must cat 
with the devU. SHAKESPEARE, Comedy of Errors 
[iftoa -1593], act IV, sc. Hi,. I. 64 

* Proverbial, Also in The Nun's Priest's Talc, 
II. 4*4* and 4*41* 

How easily murder is discoveredl SHAKE- 
SPEARE, Titus Andronicus [ 1595-1 594 ] &M J' 
,fc. HI, I. a# 

Truth will come to light; murder cannot be 
hid long. SHAKESPEARE: Merchant of Venice 
[ | r>9<>"r>97] *rt "> M* "> l > M 
Murder, though it have no tongue, will speak 
With most miraculous organ. 

SHAKESPEARE, Hamlet [1600-1601], 
act II, sc. ii, L 630 

Murder will out. CERVANTES, Don Quixote* 
pt. I [1605]. bk. lll t ch. 8 

Carcasses bleed at the sight of the murder- 
er. ROBERT BUR-ION, Anatomy of Melancholy 
[1621-1651], pt. 1, sec. i member a, subscc. $ 

Other sins only speak; murder shrieks out. 
JOHN WEBSTER, Duchess of Malfi 
act IV, sc. it 

Ful wys is he that kan hymselven 
knowe! l 

The Canterbury Tales. The 
Monk's Tale, I. 3329 

He was of knyghthod and of fredom 
flour. Ib. 3832 

For whan a man hath over-greet a wit, 

Ful oft hym happeth to mysusen it. 

16. The Canon Yeoman's 

Prologue, L 648 

My sone, keep wel thy tonge, and keep 
thy freend. 
Ib. The Manciple's Tale, L 319 

Thing that is seyd, is seyd; and forth it 
gooth. Ib. 355 

For the proverbe seith that "manye 
smale makcn a greet/' 2 

16. The Parson's Tale, I 361 

Reule wel thyself, that other folk canst 

And trouthe thee shal dcliverc, it is no 

dredc. Truth [c. 1390], Z. 6 

The wrastling for this world axeth a 
fal. 16. 16 


c. 1345-0. 1406 

Who will bell the cat? * 

Ballad refrain 

Better honor than shameful wealth. 4 




O holy simplicity! 5 

Last words, at the stake 

1 See The Seven Sages, p. 68a. 

8 The proverb goes back to St. Augustine. Sec 
also Hesiod, p. 67b. 

Many small make a great. JOHN HEY WOOD, 
Proverbs [1546], pt. I, ch. xi 

a Qui pcndra la sonnette au chat? 

Copied by La Fontaine. 

* Mieux vaut honneur que hontcusc richcssc. 

6 (> sancta simplicitasl 




The Chuds, the Slavs and the Kriv- 
chians then said to the peoples of Rus: 
"Our whole land is great and rich, but 
there is no order in it. Come to rule 
and reign over us." 

Annal for the years 860-862: 
Invitation of the Varangians 
to Novgorod 

Then we went to Greece, and the 
Greeks led us to the edifices where they 
worship their God, and we knew not 
whether we were in heaven or on earth. 
For on earth there is no such splendor 
or such beauty, and we are at a loss how 
to describe it. We only know that God 
dwells there among men, and their serv- 
ice is fairer than the ceremonies of 
other nations. 

Annal for the year 987; Vladi- 
mir's Christianization of Russia 

It is the Russians' joy to drink; we 
cannot do without it. 16. 



How swiftly passes the glory of the 
world. 2 

Imitation of Christ [c. 1420], 
bk. I, ch. 3 

Be not angry that you cannot make 
others as you wish them to be, since 
you cannot make yourself as you wish 
to be. Ib. 16 

Man proposes, but God disposes. 8 

16. 19 

iThe earliest of the Russian chronicles or 
annals, begun in 1040 and continued through 
1118 by various annalists, gives the record of 
Russian history since A.D. 852. It was copied 
several times and incorporated into later chron- 
icles as the beginning. These quotations are 
from the Laurentian version, copied in 1377, 
translated by Samuel Cross. 

2 O quam cito transit [usual form; sic transit] 
gloria mundi. 

The words addressed to the Pope in the cere- 
mony of his elevation. 

* This expression appears earlier in The 
Chronicle of Battel Abbey, p. 37 (Lower's trans- 

What canst thou see elsewhere 
which thou canst not see here? Behold 
the heaven and the earth and all the 
elements; for of these arc all things cre- 

Imitation of Christ, 
bk. I, ch. 20 

No man ruleth safely but he that is 
willingly ruled. Ib. 

And when he is out of sight, quickly 
also is he out of mind. 1 16. 23 

First keep the peace within yourself, 
then you can also bring peace to 
others. 16. II, 3 

Love is swift, sincere, pious, pleasant, 
gentle, strong, patient, faithful, pru- 
dent, long-suffering, manly and never 
seeking her own; for wheresoever a man 
scckctn his own, there he falleth from 
love. 2 16. Ill, 5 



I am dving of thirst by the side of 
the fountain. 8 Ballades, 2 

The season has shed its mantle of 
wind and chill and rain.* 

Rondeaux, 63 

All by myself, wrapped in my 

lation), and in The Pishm o/ JP/<rr.T Plowman* 
I. /??ty f ed. 1550, 

Man appoint*, ind Cod ditappoimn. CER- 
VANTES, Don Quixtttf, /if. // | *fJ$|. bk. /P, ch. 5* 

Sec Proverbs t6:g , p. stfb. 

1 Out of nyght, out of mynd. Gooor, 

And out of mind a* ftcxm at out of right, 
FW.KE GRKVIUJB [1334-1618], Sannrt tf 
Per from cw, fer from hertc, 
Quoth Hcmlyng. 

HMWYNC. Prmwrbx, MS [c. 1310] 
I <lo perceive (hat the old provcrbis be not 
alwaic* trew, for I do fmdc that the ahtrnce of 
my Naih. doth brceclc in me the more continual! 
remembrance of him. I*AI>Y ANN 2Uu>N, tetter 
to lady Jane Cornw&ltis [ifhj] 
8 See / Corinthians /j.y ami 7, p, 5*b. 
8 Jc meur cic soif en ctu*t la fontuinc, Src 
Wilbur, p. loftoa. 
* Ix: temps a IaiM4 cm mamcuu 
De vent, dc jfroidure et de pluie. 


And building castles in Spain and in 
France. 1 Rondeaux, 109 


c. 1395-1476 

Moche crye and no wull. 2 

De Laudibus Legum Angliae 
[1471], ch. 10 

Comparisons are odious. 8 Ib. 19 



Kingdoms are but cares, 
State is devoid of stay; 
Riches are ready snares, 
And hasten to decay. 

Nugae Antiquae [published 


1431 -c. 1465 

Ah God! Had I but studied 

In the days of my foolish youth. 4 

Le Grand Testament, 26 

But where are the snows of yester- 
year? 5 

16. Ballade des Dames du 
Temps Jadis 

In this faith I will to live and die. 

Ib. Ballade de VHomage d, 
Notre Dame 

i Translated by NORBERT GUTERMAN. 

Thou shalt make castels thanne in Spayne, 
And dremc of Joye, all but in vayne. 
JEAN I>K MEUN, The Romaunt of the 
Hose [c, i77] /rflg. B f I. 3575, trans- 
lated by CHAUCER 

3 A great cry, but little wool. CERVANTES, 
Don Quixote, pt. U [1615], bk. HI, ch. 13 

All cry and no wool. SAMUEL BUTLER, 
Itudibras, pt, / [1663], canto i, I. 833 

ThU was a well-known phrase in the four- 
teenth century, and has been repeated by nxany, 
including Lydgate, Shakespeare, and Swift. 
* H6 Dieul si j'eussc tudi 
Au temps de ma jcunesse folk. 
8 Mais ou sout les ncigcs d'antan? 
Sec Chaucer, p. 1653. 

There's no good speech save in Paris. 1 

Le Grand Testament, Ballade 

des Femmes de Paris 

But pray God that he absolve us all! 2 


I know all except myself. 8 

Ballade des Menus Propres 


d. 1495 

To be crushed in the winepress of 

Expositio Canonis Missae, 
lectio 52 

Always in these matters desiring 
rather to be taught than to teach. 

Ib. 53 

No one conquers who doesn't fight. 

Ib. 78 

You get what you pay for. 4 

Ib. 86 


Talk of nothing but business, and 
dispatch that business quickly. 

Placard on the door of the 
Aldine Press, Venice, es- 
tablished about 



The Admiral [Columbus] says here 
that today and ever thereafter they had 
very mild breezes, that the savor of the 
mornings was a great delight, that the 
only thing wanting was to hear night- 

i II n'est bon bee que de Paris. 

a Mais priez IMeu que tous nous vcuille ab- 

sje connais tout, fors moi-mftme. 

* Pro tali numismate tales merces. 

1847] in Introduction to the Knowledge of Rare 
and Valuable Editions of the Greek and Latin 
Classics [1803], vol, 1, p. 436, 



ingales. Says he, "The weather was like 
April in Andalusia." 

Journal of the First Voyage, 
September 16, 1492 

"Thanks be to God/' says the Ad 
miral; "the air is soft as in April in 
Seville, and it is a pleasure to be in it 
so fragrant it is." 

16. October 8, 1492 

Here the people could stand it no 
longer and complained of the long voy- 
age; but the Admiral cheered them as 
best he could, holding out good hope oi 
the advantages they would have. He 
added that it was useless to complain, 
he had come [to go] to the Indies, and 
so had to continue it until he found 
them, with the help of Our Lord. 

ft. October 10, 1492 

At two hours after midnight ap- 
peared the land, at a distance of 2 
leagues. They handed all sails and set 
the treo, which is the mainsail without 
bonnets, and lay-to waiting for daylight 
Friday, when they arrived at an island 
of the Bahamas that was called in the 
Indians 7 tongue Guanahanf. 

16. October 12, 1492 

The Admiral says that he never be- 
held so fair a thing: trees all along the 
river, beautiful and green, and different 
from ours, with flowers and fruits each 
according to their kind, many birds and 
little birds which sing very sweetly. 

16. October 28, 1492 

The two Christians met on the way 
many people who were going to their 
towns, women and men, with a fire- 
brand in the hand, [and] herbs to 
drink the smoke thereof, as they are ac- 
customed. 2 16. November 6, 1492 

*BARTOLOMfi DE LAS CASAs [1474-1566] made 
an abstract of Columbia's Journal of the First 
Voyage (El Libro de la Prlmcra Navtgacitn) 
which is the nearest thing to an original journal 
that we have. The quotations have been selected 
by SAMUEL ELIOT MORJSON from his translation 
and edition of Journals and Other Documents 
on the Life and Voyages of Christopher 
Columbus [1963], 

"The am certain reference in history to 
smoking tobacco. Las Casas, Historia ch. 46 (1951 

It is certain, Lord Princes, that when 
there are such lands there should be 
profitable things without number; but I 
tarried not in any harbor, because I 
sought to see the most countries that I 
could, to give the story of them to Your 

Journal of the First Voyage, 
November 27, 1492 

And I say that Your Highnesses 
ought not to consent that any foreigner 
does business or sets foot here, except 
Christian Catholics, since this was the 
end and the beginning of the enter- 
prise, that it should be For the enhance- 
ment and glory of the Christian reli- 
gion, nor should anyone who is not a 
good Christian conic to these parts. 1 


The Admiral ordered the lord to be 
given some things, and he and all his 
folk rested in great contentment, believ- 
ing truly that they had come from the 
sky, and to see the Christians they held 
themselves very fortunate. 

Ib. December 22, 2492 

I declared to Your Highnesses that 
all the gain of this my Enterprise 
should be spent in the conquest of Jeru- 
salem; and Your Highnesses smiled and 
said that it pleased you, and that even 
without this you had that strong de- 
sire. Jh, December 26, 1492 

The eternal Cod had given him 
[Columbus] strength and courage 
against all, and other things of much 
wonder which God had showed forth 

ed. I *5i) describes the procc**. The Indian* 
made dgan which they called tohacos, and in- 
haled the *moke. He iwyi that the Spaniards are 
taking it up in Hitpaniola, "though I don't 
know what tae or profit they find In It." 
Kquemeling' Ruccantutnt, chap, xxvii (<m Cuba) 
says "with uncut tobacco leave* they make little 
bullets that the Spaniard* call /#atmu, stwl 
which are imoked without a pipe.*'-- SAM ufct 
EUOT MO*ION, Journal* and Other flwuwtnts 
on the Life and Voyages of Chrittopher Columbus 
*Here may be found the fir*t sugge*tion of 
the exclusive colonial policy that Spain and other 
nations followed. SAM w,i, F.UQT M on WON, 
Journals and Other Documents <m th* Lift and 
Voyagts of Christopher Cotumbu* 



towards him and for him on that voy- 

Journal of the First Voyage, 
February 14, 1493 

''Of this voyage, I observe/' says the 
Admiral, "that it has miraculously been 
shown, as may be understood by this 
writing, by the many signal miracles 
that He has shown on the voyage, and 
for me, who for so great a time was in 
the court of Your Highnesses with the 
opposition and against the opinion of 
so many high personages of your house- 
hold, who were all against me, alleging 
this undertaking to be folly, which I 
hope in Our Lord will be to the greater 
glory of Christianity, which to some 
slight extent already lias happened." 

16. March 15, 1493 

All are most beautiful, of a thousand 
shapes, and all accessible, and filled 
with trees of a thousand kinds and tall, 
and they seem to touch the sky; and I 
am told that they never lose their foli- 
age, which I can believe, for I saw them 
as green and beautiful as they are in 

Letter to the Sovereigns on the 
First Voyage, February 15- 
March 4, 1493 l 

It is true that after they have been 
reassured and have lost this fear, they 
arc so artless and so free with all they 
possess* that no one would believe it 
without having seen it. Of anything 
they have, if you ask them for it, they 
never sav no; rather they invite the per- 
son to share it, and show as much love 
as if thcv were giving their hearts. 


And they know neither sect nor idol- 
atry, with the exception that all believe 
that the source of all power and good- 
ness is in the sky, and thcv believe very 
firmly that I, with these ships and peo- 
ple, came from the sky, and in this be- 
lief they everywhere received me, after 
they had overcome their fear, 16, 

* This letter, the first and rarest of all printed 
Americana, describes the scenery and the natives 
of Hispaniola. 

Your Highnesses will leave no greater 
memorial; and may they ponder this, 
that no prince of Castile is to be found, 
nor have I found one in word or writ- 
ing, who has ever gained any land out- 
side of Spain; and Your Highnesses 
have won these vast lands. 

Journal of the Third Voyage, 
May 30- August 31, 1498* 

I have come to believe that this is a 
mighty continent which was hitherto 
unknown. I am greatly supported in 
this view by reason of this great river 
[Ozama], and by this sea which is 
fresh. 16. 

I have always read that the world, 
both land and water, was spherical, as 
the authority and researches of Ptolemy 
and all the others who have written on 
this subject demonstrate and prove, as 
do the eclipses of the moon and other 
experiments that are made from east to 
west, and the elevation of the North 
Star from north to south, 

Letter to the Sovereigns on the 
Third Voyage, October 18, 1498 

Your Highnesses have an Other 
World here, by which our holy faith 
can be so greatly advanced and from 
which such great wealth can be drawn. 


I should be judged as a captain who 
went from Spain to the Indies to con- 
quer a people numerous and warlike, 
whose manners and religion are very 
different from ours, who live in sierras 
and mountains, without fixed settle- 
ments, and where by divine will I have 
placed under the sovereignty of the 
King and Queen our Lords, an Other 
World, whereby Spain, which was reck- 
oned poor, is become the richest of 

Letter to Dona Juana de Torres, 
October i$oo 2 

iThe abstract of the Third Voyage by Bar- 
tolomd dc Las Casas is less detailed than that 
of the First. Translated by SAMUEL ELIOT 

Columbus is coming from the Indies as a 
prisoner to Cadiz. 


The tempest was terrible and sepa- 
rated me from my [other] vessels that 
night, putting every one of them in 
desperate straits, with nothing to look 
forward to but death. Each was certain 
the others had been destroyed. What 
man ever born, not excepting Job, who 
would not have died of despair, when in 
such weather seeking safety for my son, 
my brother, shipmates, and myself, we 
were forbidden [access to] the land 
and the harbors which I, by God's will 
and sweating blood, had won for 

Lettera Rarissima to the 
Sovereigns, July j, 1503 
(Fourth Voyage)" 1 

I came to serve you at the age of 28 
and now I have not a hair on me that is 
not white, and my body is infirm and 
exhausted. All that was left to me and 
my brothers has been taken away and 
sold, even to the cloak that I wore, 
without hearing or trial, to my great 
dishonor. 16. 

Weep for me, whoever has charity, 
truth and justice! I did not come on 
this voyage for gain, honor or wealth, 
that is certain; for then the hope of all 
such things was dead. I came to Your 
Highnesses with honest purpose and 
sincere zeal; and I do not lie. I humbly 
beseech Your Highnesses that, if it 
please God to remove me hence, you 
will help me to go to Rome and on 
other pilgrimages. 16. 



Iron rusts from disuse, stagnant wa- 
ter loses its purity, and in cold weather 
becomes frozen: even so does inaction 
sap the vigors of the mind. 

Notebooks [c. 1500] 

Whoever in discussion adduces au- 
thority uses not intellect but memory. 


Intellectual passion drives out sensu- 
ality. J6, 

1 Translated by MILTON ANASTOS. 

Let the street be as wide as the 
height of the houses. Notebooks 

No member needs so great a number 
of muscles as the tongue; this exceeds 
all the rest in the number of its move- 
ments. 16. 

As a well-spent day brings happy 
sleep, so life well used brings happy 
death. fb. 



The world wants to be deceived. 
Ship of Fools [Narrenschiff; 1 


fl. 1470 

The noble history of the Sangreal, 1 
and of the most renowned Christian 
king, first and chief of the three best 
Christian and worthy, King Arthur, 
which ought most to be remembered 
among us Knglish men tofore all other 
Christian kings. For it is notoriously 
known through the universal world that 
there be nine worthy and the best that 
ever were, That is to wit three paynims, 
three Jews, and three Christian mim. As 
for the paynims they were . . . the 
first Hector of Troy . . . the second 
Alexander the Great; and the third Jul- 
ius Caesar. . . And as for the three 
Jews . . . the first was Duke Joshua 
... the second David . . . and the 
third Judas Maccabacus . , . And sith 
the said Incarnation have been three 
noble Christian men ... of whom 
was first the noble Arthur. . . . The 
second was Charlemagne . . . and the 
third and last was Godfrey of Bouil- 

Le Mortc f Arthur. Preface 
[1485] by WII.UAM CAXTON 
fc. 2422-1491], the first Eng- 
lish printer 

For herein may be seen noble chiv- 
alry, courtesy, humanity, friendliness, 

*The Holy Grail 

X 74 


hardiness, love, friendship, cowardice, 
murder, hate, virtue, and sin. Do after 
the good and leave the evil, and it shall 
bring you to good fame and renown. 
Le Morte d' Arthur, preface 

Whoso pulleth out this sword of this 
stone and anvil, is rightwise king born 
of all England. 16. bk. I, ch. 5 

And with that the king saw coming 
toward him the strangest beast that 
ever he saw or heard of; so the beast 
went to the well and drank, and the 
noise was in the beast's belly like unto 
the questing of thirty couple hounds; 
but all the while the beast drank there 
was no noise in the beast's belly: and 
therewith the beast departed with a 
great noise, whereof the king had great 
marvel. . . . Pellinore, that time Iking, 
followed the questing beast. 16. 19 

In the midst of the lake Arthur was 
ware of an arm clothed in white samite, 
that held a fair sword in that hand, 


Always Sir Arthur lost so much blood 
that it was marvel he stood on his feet, 
but he was so full of knighthood that 
knightlv he endured the pain. 

16. IV, 9 

What, nephew, said the king, is the 
wind in that door? * 16. VII, 34 

The joy of love is too short, and the 
sorrow thereof, and what cometh 
thereof, dureth over long. 16. X, 56 

It is his day. 


The month of May was come, when 
every lusty heart beginneth to blossom, 
and ' to bring forth fruit; for like as 
herbs and trees bring forth fruit and 
flourish in May, in likewise every lusty 
heart that is in any manner a lover, 
springeth and flourisheth in lusty deeds. 
For it givcth unto all lovers courage, 
that lustv month of May. 

16. XVIII, 2? 

1 Sec Shakespeare, p. 

Wherefore I liken love nowadays 
unto summer and winter; for like as the 
one is hot and the other cold, so fareth 
love nowadays; therefore all ye that be 
lovers call unto your remembrance the 
month of May, like as did Queen 
Guenever, for whom I make here a lit- 
tle mention, that while she lived she 
was a true lover, and therefore she had 
a good end. 

Le Morte d' Arthur, 
bk. XVIII, ch. 25 

And therefore, said the king, wit you 
well my heart was never so heavy as it is 
now, and much more I am sorrier for 
my good knights' loss than for the loss 
of my fair queen; for queens I might 
have enow, but such a fellowship of 
good knights shall never be together in 
no company. 16. XX, 9 

I shall curse you with book and bell 
and candle. 1 16. XXI, i 

Through this man [Launcelot] and 
me [Guenever] hath all this war been 
wrought, and the death of the most 
noblest knights of the world; for 
through our love that we have loved 
together is my most noble lord skin. 

16. 9 

For as well as I have loved thee, mine 
heart will not serve me to see thee, for 
through thee and me is the flower of 
kings and knights destroyed. 16. 

Then Sir Launcebt saw her visage, 
but he wept not greatly, but sighed. 

16. 11 

Thou Sir Launcelot, there thou liest, 
that thou were never matched of 
earthly knight's hand. And thou were 
the courteoust knight that ever bare 
shield. And thou were the truest friend 
to thy lover that ever bestrad horse. 
And thou were the truest lover of a sin- 
ful man that ever loved woman. And 
thou were the kindest man that ever 
struck with sword. And thou were the 

l The reference is to the ceremony of excom- 
munication, current since the eighth century, 
performed with bell, book, and candle. 

See Shakespeare, p. 236*). 


goodliest person that ever came among 
press of knights. And thou were the 
meekest man and the gentlest that ever 
ate in hall among ladies. And thou were 
the sternest knight to thy mortal foe 
that ever put spear in the rest. 

Le Morte d' Arthur, 
bk. XXI, ch. 13 


c. 1460-1529 

I say, thou mad March hare. 1 

Replication Against Certain 
Young Scholars 

He ruleth all the roost. 2 

Why Come Ye Not to Court, 
I 198 

The wolf from the door. 3 Ife. 1531 

Old proverb says, 
That bird is not honest 
That filleth his own nest 4 

Poems Against Garnesche 

Maid, widow, or wife. 

Philip Sparrow 


c. 1465-0. 1530 

London, thou art the flower of Cities 
all. London, refrain 

Gem of all joy, jasper of jocundity. 

Ib. st. 3 

Timor Mortis conturbat me. 5 

Lament for the Makers** 
(Makaris) [c. 1508] refrain 

l Mad as a March hare. JOHN HRYWOOD, 
Proverbs [1546], pt. U ', ch. $ 

Rule the rost, JOHN HEVWOOD, Proverbs 
[1546], pt. I, ch. 5 

Her that ruled the rost. THOMAS HKYWOOD, 
History of Women [ed. 16x4] 

Rules the roast. JONSON, CHAPMAN, MARSTON, 
Eastward Ho [1605], act H t sc. ii 

*To Kecpc the woolfe from the durrc. 
JOHN HEYWOQD, Proverbs [1546], pt. 11, ch. 7 

* It is a foul bird that filleth his own nest. 
JOHN HEYWOOD, Proverbs [1546], pt. H, ch. 5 

* Fear of Death hath me in thrall. 
6 Makers: poets. 

Our plesance here is all vain glory, 
This false world is but transitory. 

Lament for the Makers, sr. 2 



It is folly alone that stays the fugue 
of Youth "and beats off louring Old 
Age, The Praise of Folly [2509] 

They may attack me with an army of 
six hundred syllogisms; and if I do not 
recant, they will proclaim me a heretic. 


A peck of troubles. 

Apothegms [1542] 


c. 1465 -c. 1538 

Goods which arc not shared are not 
goods. La Celestijia, act I 

The use of riches is better than their 
possession. Ife. II 

The first step towards madness is to 
think oneself wise. Ib. 

Riches do not make one rich but 
busy. Ib. IV 

No one is so old that he cannot live 
yet another year, nor so voting that he 
cannot die today. Ift. 

When God wounds from on high he 
will follow witli the remedy. Ift. X 

When one door closes, fortune will 
usually open another. Ib. XV 



There is nothing more difficult to 
take in hand, more perilous to conduct, 

1 Kvcry Country hath it* MachiavrI, .Sm 
THOMAS BROWNK, Rdi%w Mfdici fiftf*]. />, a./ 
[Everyman c*cl.] 

Out of his surname they have coined an 
epithet for a knave, and out of his Ohmthn 
name a synonym for the Devil, MACAULAY, 
Machiavelli [ 181*7] 

Sec Butler, p. jjjjja. 


or more uncertain in its success, than to 
take the lead in the introduction of a 
new order of things. 

The Prince* ch. 6 

From this arises the question whether 
it is better to be loved rather than 
feared, or feared rather than loved. It 
might perhaps be answered that we 
should wish to be both: but since love 
and fear can hardly exist together, if 
we must choose between them, it is far 
safer to be feared than loved. 2 16. 8 

The chief foundations of all states, 
new as well as old or composite, are 
good laws and good arms; and as there 
cannot be good laws where the state is 
not well armed, it follows that where 
they are well armed they have good 
laws. 16. 12 

A prince should therefore have no 
other aim or thought, nor take up any 
other thing for his study, but war and 
its organization and discipline, for that 
is the only art that is necessary to one 
who commands. 16. 14 

Among other evils which being un- 
armed brings you, it causes you to be 
despised. 16. 

But my intention being to write 
something of use to those who under- 
stand, it appears to me more proper to 
go to the real truth of the matter than 
to its imagination; and many have im- 
agined republics and principalities 
which have never been seen or known 
to exist in reality; for how we live is so 
far removed from how we ought to live, 
that he who abandons what is done for 
what ought to be done, will rather 
bring about his own ruin than his pres- 
ervation. 16. 15 

The prince who relies upon their 
words, without having otherwise pro- 
vided for his security, is ruined; for 
friendships that are won by awards, and 
not by greatness and nobility of soul, 
although deserved, yet arc not real, and 

i Translated by W. K. MARRIOTT. 
* Sec Accius, p. logb. 

cannot be depended upon in time of 
adversity. The Prince, ch. 17 

A prince being thus obliged to know 
well how to act as a beast must imitate 
the fox and the lion, for the lion cannot 
protect himself from traps, and the fox 
cannot defend himself from wolves. 
One must therefore be a fox to recog- 
nize traps, and a lion to frighten 
wolves. 16. 

When neither their property nor 
their honor is touched, the majority of 
men live content. 16. 19 

There are three classes of intellects: 
one which comprehends by itself; an- 
other which appreciates what others 
comprehend; and a third which neither 
comprehends by itself nor by the show- 
ing of others; the first is the most excel- 
lent, the second is good, the third is 
useless. 16. 22 

There is no other way of guarding 
oneself against flattery than by letting 
men understand that they will not 
offend you by speaking the truth; but 
when everyone can tell you the truth, 
you lose their respect. 16. 23 

Where the willingness is great, the 
difficulties cannot be great. 16. 26 

God is not willing to do everything, 
and thus take away our free will and 
that share of glory which belongs to 
us. 16. 

Whoever desires to found a state and 
give it laws, must start with assuming 
that all men arc bad and ever ready to 
display their vicious nature, whenever 
they may find occasion for it. 

Discourse Upon the First Ten 
Books of Livy, bk. I, ch. 3 

The people resemble a wild beast, 1 
which, naturally fierce and accustomed 
to live in the woods, has been brought 
up, as it were, in a prison and in servi- 
tude, and having by accident got its lib- 
erty, not being accustomed to search 
for its food, and not knowing where to 

Horace, p. isga, and note. 



conceal itself, easily becomes the prej 
of the first who seeks to incarcerate i 

Discourse Upon the First Ten 
Books of Livy, bk. I, ch. 16 



This is our gracious will. 1 

Royal Order of March 12, 1497 


1 473" 1 543 
Finally we shall place the Sun him- 
self at the center of the Universe. All 
this is suggested by the systematic pro- 
cession of events and the harmony of 
the whole Universe, if only we face the 
facts, as they say, "with both eyes 

De Revolutionibus Orbium 


Nature made him, and then broke 
the mold. 8 

Orlando Furioso [1532], 
canto X, st. 84 



The more the marble wastes, the 
more the statue grows. Sonnet 

If it be true that any beautiful thing 
raises the pure and just desire of man 
from earth to God, the eternal fount of 
all, such I believe my love. Sonnet 

The power of one fair face makes my 
love sublime, for it has weaned my 
heart from low desires. Sonnet 

I live 

and love in God's 


1 Tel est notre bon plaisir. 
* Translated by JOHN F. DOBSON. 
8 Natura il fece, e poi ruppe la stampa. 
See Byron, p. 




They wonder much to hear that gold, 
which in itself is so useless a thing, 
should be everywhere so much es- 
teemed, that even men for whom it was 
made, and by whom it has its value, 
should yet be thought of less value than 
it is. 

Utopia [1516]. Of Jewels and 

They have no lawyers among them, 
for they consider them as a sort of peo- 
ple whose profession it is to disguise 

fb. Of Lmv and 

Plato by a goodly similitude declar- 
eth, why wise men refrain to meddle in 
the commonwealth. For when they see 
the people swarm into the streets/ and 
daily wet to the skin with rain, and yet 
cannot persuade them to go out of the 
rain, they do keep themselves within 
their houses, seeing they cannot remedy 
the folly of the people. 2 

Ib. Concerning the Best State of 
a Commonwealth 

A little wanton money, which burned 
out the bottom of his purse. 

Works [c. 1550], p. 195 

Tins is a fair tale of a tub told of his 
election. 8 

Confutation of Tyndale's 
Answers (15:32) 

For men use, if tltcv have an evil 
turn, to write it in marble: and whoso 
doth us a good turn we write it in 
dust. 4 

Richard 117 and His Miserable 
End [2543! 

i Canonized by Pope Piui Xt [xgss]. 

Sec Robert Whittiwon, f>, 7#a, 

8 In the modern phraur, "not wmo enough to 
come in out of the rain." 

*A tale of a tub fe a cock-and-bull ory. 
Jonson used it a* the title of a comedy [1655]. 
and Swift a the title of a satire [1696], 

* See Sophocles, p. 8ja, and note. 

Words writ in water*. Gcoitcx CHAPMAN 

559-c- 16154], Revtng* far Honor, act, V, sc. ii 

L'injur* se grave en tt&ai: ct le blenfait 


See me safe up: for my coming 
down, I can shift for myself. 

On ascending the scaffold. From 
FROUDE, History of England 

This hath not offended the king. 
As he drew his beard aside upon 
placing his head on the block. 
From BACON, Apothegms, no. 22 


c. 1480-0. 1530 

More 1 is a man of angel's wit and 
singular learning; I know not his fellow. 
For where is the man of that gentleness, 
lowliness and affability? And as time 
requireth, a man of marvelous mirth 
and pastimes; and sometimes of as sad 
a gravity; a man for all seasons. 2 

Passage composed for schoolboys 
to put into Latin 



If it were an art to overcome heresy 
with fire, the executioners would be the 
most learned doctors on earth. 

To the Christian Nobility of the 
German States [1520] 

Here I stand, I cannot do otherwise. 3 

Speech at the Diet of Worms, 

April 18, 1521 

The mad mob does not ask how it 
could be better, only that it be differ- 
ent. And when it then becomes worse, 
it must change again. Thus they get 
bees for flies, and at last hornets for 

Whether Soldiers Can Also Be 
in a State of Grace [1526] 

s'cscrit en 1'onde [An injury is engraved in metal, 
but a benefit is written in water]. JFAN 
BKRTAUT [c. 1611] 

All your better deeds shall be in water writ, 
but this in marble. BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER, 
Philaster [1620], act V, sc. Hi 

l Sir Thomas More. 

8 Sec Ben Jcmson, p. ^o^b. 

Hier steh' ich, ich kann nicht anders. 

Inscribed on his monument at Worms. 

A mighty fortress is our God, 
A bulwark never failing. 
Our helper He amid the flood 
Of mortal ills prevailing. 1 

Hymn, Ein' Feste Burg [1529] 

What can only be taught by the rod 

and with blows will not lead to much 

good; they will not remain pious any 

longer than the rod is behind them. 

The Great Catechism. Second 

Command [1529] 

Peace is more important than all jus- 
tice; and peace was not made for the 
sake of justice, but justice for the sake 
of peace. On Marriage [1530] 

Justice is a temporary thing that 
must at last come to an end; but the 
conscience is eternal and will never 
die. Ib. 

Superstition, idolatry, and hypocrisy 
have ample wages, but truth goes a-- 
begging. Table Talk [1509], 53 

For where God built a church, there 
the Devil would also build a chapel 2 
. . . Thus is the Devil ever God's ape. 

Ib. 67 

The Mass is the greatest blasphemy 
of God, and the highest idolatry upon 
earth, an abomination the like of which 
has never been in Christendom since 
the time of the Apostles. Ib. 171 

There is no more lovely, friendly and 
charming relationship, communion or 
company than a good marriage. 

16. 292 

* Ein' feste burg is unser Gott, 
ein gute wehr und waffen. 
Er hilft uns frei aus aller not, 

die uns itzt hat betroffen. 
Translated by FREDERICK HENRY HEDGE [1853]. 
Great God I there is no safety here below; 
Thou art my fortress, thou that seem'st my foe. 
FRANCIS QUARLES [1592-1644], 
Divine Poems 
See Psalm 46:1, p. iga. 

fl Where God hath a temple, the Devil will 
have a chapel. ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy of 
Melancholy [1621-1651], pt. Ill, sec. 4, mem- 
ber i, subsec, i 

No sooner is a temple built to God but the 
Devil builds a chapel hard by. GEORGE HER- 
BERT, Jacula Prudentum [1640] 
Sec Defoe, p. 



A theologian is born by living, nay 
dying and being damned, not by think- 
ing, reading, or speculating. 

6 6 Table Tdk, 352 

Reason is the greatest enemy that 
faith has: it never comes to the aid of 
spiritual things, but more frequently 
than not struggles against the divine 
Word, treating with contempt all that 
emanates from God. Ib. 353 

If I had heard that as many devils 
would set on me in Worms as there are 
tiles on the roofs, I should none the less 
have ridden there. 

Luthers Sammtliche Schriften 
[1745], XVI, 14 

He remains a fool his whole life long 

Who loves not women, wine, and 

song. Attributed * 

It makes a difference whose ox is 

Works [1854 ed.] 9 vol. LXII, 



Play the man, Master Ridley; we 
shall this day light such a candle, by 
God's grace, in England, as I trust shall 
never be put out. 8 

Addressed to Nicholas Ridley 
[1500-1555] as they -were being 
burned alive at Oxford for her- 
esy, October 16, 1555.* From 
/. R. GREEN, A Short History 
of the English People , ch. 7 

i First mentioned in Wandsbecker Bothcn, no. 


* This is the moral of the fable of the lawyer, 
the farmer, and the fanner's ox, which was 
included in NOAH WEBSTER* American Spelling 
Book [1802], entitled The Partial Judge. 

See 11 Esdras 14:25, p. 360, and note i, p. 
98 ib. 

*See Latimer and Ridley in the might 
Of Faith stand coupled for a common flight! 
WORDSWORTH [1770-1850], Ecclesiastical 
Sonnets, pt. 11, no. 34, Latimer and 




Teach us, good Lord, to serve Thee as 

Thou deservest: 

To give and not to count the cost; 
To fight and not to heed the wounds; 
To toil and not to seek for rest; 
To labor and not ask for any reward 
Save that of knowing that we do Thy 


Prayer for Generosity [1548] 


c. 1493-1541 

Every experiment is like a weapon 
which must be used in its particular 
way a spear to thrust, a club to 
strike. Experimenting requires a man 
who knows when to thrust and when to 
strike, each according to need and fash- 
ion. 2 Chirurgi$che Bucher [1605] 



All is lost save honor. 8 

Letter to his mother after defeat 
at Pavia, February 23, 1525 


c. 1494-1553 

Break the bone and suck out the sub- 
stantific marrow. 

Garganttta and Pantagrud* 
hk. I [2532], prologue 

To laugh is proper to man. 5 

10. Rabelais to the Reader 

Appetite comes with eating 6 . . . 
but the thirst goes away with drinking. 

16. ch. 5 

1 Founder of the Society of Jesus. 

Translated by HENRY M. PAcnmn. 

8 Tout est perdu for* I'hcmnrur. 

The actual words writtrn were: De toutes 
choses ne m'eat demeur4 <{ue 1'honneur et la vie 
qui cst saulv6. The letter is In DULAURK, Histoirc 
Civile, Physique et Morale de Paris [18*1-18*5]. 

* Translated by SIR THOMAS URQIMART and 

B Pour ce que rire eat Jc propre d<* t'hotnmc. 

My appetite comes to me while eating. 
MONTAIGNE, Essays [1580-1595], ///, 9 


War begun without good provision 
of money beforehand for going through 
with it is but as a breathing of strength 
and blast that will quickly pass away. 
Coin is the sinews of war. 1 

Gargantua and Pantagruel bk. I, 
Rableais to the Reader, ch. 46 

How shall I be able to rule over 
others, that have not full power and 
command of myself? 2 16. 52 

Do what thou wilt. 8 16. 57 

Wisdom entereth not into a mali- 
cious mind, and science without con- 
science is but the ruin of the soul. 

16. II [1534], 8 

Subject to a kind of disease, which at 
that time they called lack of money. 4 

16. II, 16 

So much is a man worth as he es- 
teems himself. 16. 29 

A good crier of green sauce. 16. 3 1 

Then I began to think that it is 
very true which is commonly said, that 
the one half of the world knoweth not 
how the other half liveth. 5 16. 32 

This flea which I have in mine ear. 

16. Ill [1545], V 

Oh thrice and four times happy 
those who plant cabbages! 

16. IV [1548], 18 

Which was performed to a T. 7 


1 Sec Bion, j>. H>4b, and note. 
8 He* is most powerful who has power over 
himself, SKNX<:A [8 B.C.-A.D. f>$] Epistles 90, 34 
See Mansingcr, p. 3150. 
* Fais ce quc voudraa, 
*Sec Shakespeare, p. S4ib. 

Or that eternal want of pence, 
Which vexes public men. 

TENNYSON, Will Waterproof's Lyrical 
Monologue [1842], $t. 6 
*Se<' Herbert, p, j^fja, 
See Montaigne, p. iSgb, and Voltaire, p. 

7 We could manage this matter to a T. 
STBRNK, Tristram Shandy, bk, II [1760], ch. 5 

You sec they'd have fitted him to a T. 
SAMUKL JOHNSON; from BOSWELL, Life [1791] 

You will find it shall echo my speech to a T. 
THOMAS MOORK [1779-1852], Address for the 
Opening of the New Theatre of St. Stephen 

He that has patience may compass 

Gargantua and Pantagruel bk. 
IV, Rabelais to the Reader, 

We will take the good will for the 
deed. 1 16. 49 

Speak the truth and shame the 

16. V [1552], author's prologue 
Plain as a nose in a man's face. 8 


Like hearts of oak. 4 16. 

Go hang yourselves [critics] . . . 
you shall never want rope enough. 5 


Looking as like ... as one pea does 
like another. 6 16. ch, 2 

And thereby hangs a tale. 7 16. 4 
It is meat, drink, and cloth to us. 

16. 7 

1 The will for deed I do accept. Du BARTAS, 
Divine Weeks and Works [1578], Second Week, 
Third Day, pt. II 

You must take the will for the deed. 
SWIFT, Polite Conversation [1738], Dialogue a 

* While you live, tell truth and shame the 
devill SHAKESPEARE, Henry IV, pt. l t act III, 
sc. i, I. 58 

I'd tell the truth, and shame the devil. 
of Johnson [1791], vol. I, p. 460 [Everyman 

Truth being truth, 

Tell it and shame the devil. 

BROWNING, The Ring and the Book 
[1868-1869], III, The Other Half- 

9 See Shakespeare, p. asob. 
As clear and as manifest as the nose in a man's 
face. ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy of Melancholy 
[163*1-1651], pt. Ill, sec. 3, member 4, sub sec. / 

* See Garrick, p. 4$9a. 

8 They were suffered to have rope enough 

till they had haltered themselves. THOMAS 

FULLER, The Historic of the Holy Warre [1639], 
bk. 5, ch. 7 

Give a man enough rope and he'll hang 

himself. Proverb 

As lyke as one pease is to another. LYLY, 


They say we are 
Almost as like as eggs. 

SHAKESPEARE, The Winter's Tale 
[1608-1611], act /, sc. ii, I. i)o 
As one egg is like another. CERVANTES, Don 
Quixote, pt. 11 [1615], bk. lll> ch. X4 

''Also in Shakespeare, Taming of the Shrew 
IV, i f 60, p, *igb. 


I am going to seek a grand perhaps; 

draw the curtain, the farce is played. 1 

Alleged last -words. From 

MOTTEUX, Life of Rabelais 


c. 1497 -c. 1580 

All a green willow, willow, willow, 
All a green willow is my garland. 3 

The Green Willow 

The loss of wealth is loss of dirt, 

As sages in all times assert; 

The happy man's without a shirt. 4 

Be Merry Friends 

Let the world slide, 5 let the world go; 
A fig for care, and a fig for woel 
If I can't pay, why I can owe, 
And death makes equal the high and 
low. 16. 

Haste maketh waste. 

Proverbs [1546], pt. I, eft. 2 

Good to be merry and wise. 16. 
Beaten with his own rod, 16. 

Look ere ye leap. 7 16. 

1 Je m'en vais chercher un grand peut-trc; 
tircz le ridcau, la farce est joude. 

His religion, at best, is an anxious wish; like 
that of Rabelais, "a great Perhaps." GARLYLK, 
Essays, Burns. 

The grand perhaps. BROWNING, Bishop 
Blougram's Apology 

fl JoHN HEYWOOD'S Proverbs, first printed in 
1546, is the earliest collection of English col- 
loquial sayings. The selection here given is 
from the edition of 1874 (a reprint of 1598), 
edited by JULIAN SHARMAN. See also Oxford 
Dictionary of English Proverbs, compiled by 
WILLIAM G. SMITH and revised by PAW, HARVKY 
[and ed., 1948], and A Dictionary of the Prmvrbs 
in English in the i6th and xyth Centuries, com- 
piled by MORRIS PALMER THXKY [1950]. 

8 The earliest known of the "willow" songs. 
See Shakespeare, p. 2763, 

4 This line is the theme of many poems. 

5 Let the world slide. Townfley Mysteries 

Let the world slide. SUAKESPKARE, Taming 
of the Shrew [1593-1594], Induction, sc. i, I. 6 

8 In wikked haste is no profit. GHAUOIR, 
Canterbury Tales [c. 1387], Mtlibce, 2*40 

T Thou shouldst have looked before thou hadst 
leapt. JONSON, CHAPMAN, MARSTON, Eastward 
Ho [1605], act V, sc. i 

See Samuel Butler, p. 3533. 

While between two stools my tail go 
to the ground. 1 

Proverbs, pt. I, ch. 2 

He that will not when he may, 
When he would he shall have nay. 2 

I6. 3 
The fat is in the fire. 16. 

When the sun shineth, make hay. 


The tide tarrieth no man. 3 16. 

Fast bind, fast find. 4 Ib. 

And while I at length debate and beat 

the bush, 
There shall step in other men and catch 

the birds.* Ih. 

Wedding is destiny, 
And hanging likewise. Ifc. 

Happy man, happy dole. 7 Ib. 

1 Between two stools one situ on the ground. 
Proverbcs del f f itain t MS Bodleian [c. 

* H* that will not when he itwy, 
When he will he thai I have nay, 

ROBERT BURTON. Anatomy <>/ Melan- 
choly (1681-1051]* /;f, lilt tec. a, 
ber y t subscc, 5 
< Sec Chaucer, p. ittKb. 
Time nor tide tarrieth no man. - 
GRKFNF, Disputations (ityjaj 

Hoist up sail while g*k doth laic, 
Tide and wind may no nun's pleasure. 

Roawtr $0mtiWM,t., St. Peter's 
C.o m ptu hit \ i *$ 5 ] 

Nac man tan tcthrr time or tide. < BURNS, 
Tarn O'Shanttr [1787] 

* Dry sun, <hy wind; 
Safe hind, safe find. 

THOMAS Tiwrit. .HI nttnttrrtl frrintt 
of Good Husbandry 

Fast hind, fast find; 

A proverb never *ta!f in thrifty mi tut. 

SIIAKIJU*! Aftf , Mrtrtmnt t>f Venue 

5 It h ihi proverb whi<h Hrnry V is rcpoiied 
to have uttered at the *i*ge of Orleans: Shall 
I beat the bmh and another uke the hint? 

ft Hanging and wiving KO bv demim. The 
fif holt* haui for Women [i^tj 

Murriage and hanging go by deitiny; macthc* 
arc made in heaven, Ronmi Ht'pioN, .Inut- 
mny of M riant hoty [K>xi-%i |, />/. ///, iw. a, 
mrmbtr f> xubstrf, 5 

7 Happy man be hit dole, - SHAKEN ARI-, 
Merry Wives of Windsor (ifkio-iffot }, art HI, 
sc. w t I, 6ft and Winter's Talc [iOoc^-if}ti] f act 1, 
sc. if, /, /6j 



God never send'th mouth but he 
sendeth meat. 1 

Proverbs, pt I, ch. 4 

A hard beginning maketh a good 
ending. Ib. 

Like will to like, 2 Ib. 

When the sky falleth we shall have 
larks. 16. 

More frayd then hurt. Ib. 

Nothing is impossible to a willing 
heart Ib. 

Let the world wag, and take mine 
ease in mine inn. 8 Ib. 5 

Hold their noses to grindstone. 4 


A sleeveless errand. 5 Ib. 7 

Reckoners without their host must 
reckon twice. 6 Ib. 8 

Cut my coat after my cloth. 7 Ib. 

The nearer to the church, the further 
from God. 8 Ib. 9 

1 Clod sendeth and giveth both mouth and the 
meal, THOMAS TUSSER, Five Hundred Points 
of Good Husbandry [1557] 

God sends meat, and the Devil sends cooks. 
JOHN TAYLOR, Works [1630], vol. //, p. 85 

The holy prophet Zoroaster said, 
The Lord who made thy teeth shall give 
i hoc bread. Persian couplet 

a Sec Homer, p. 65b. 

"Like to like" is quoted by Aristotle in 
Rhetoric /, //, aj. 

See Robert Burton, p. 511 b. 

* Shall 1 not take mine ease in mine inn? 
SHAKKSPKARK, Henry IV \ pt. 1 [1597-1598], 
act ///, sc. in, I. 91 

4 And hold one another's noses to the grind- 
stone hard. ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy of Mel- 
ancholy [6i-if>si], pt, in, sec. i, member 3 

8 Chaucer and Shakespeare use the phrase. 

Sending every one of her children upon some 
sleeveless errand, as she terms it. JOSEPH 
AtmuoN, The Spectator, no. 47 [April S4, 1711] 
(referring to April Fool errands) 

He rcckoneth without his Hostesse, Love 
knoweth no lawcs. LYLY, Kuphues [1579] 

7 A relic of the Sumptuary Laws. One of the 
earliest [1530] instances occurs in the interlude 
of Godly Queene Hester. 

*Qui est pres dc I'lglise cst souvcnt loin de 
Dicu (He who is near the Church is often far 
from God]. Les Proverbes Communs [c. 1500] 

To Kcrke the narrc, from God more farre, 
Has bcnc an old sayd sawe. 

Now for good luck, cast an old shoe 
after me. Proverbs, pt. I, ch. 9 

Better is to bow than break. 1 Ib. 

It hurteth not the tongue to give fair 
words. 2 Ib. 

Two heads are better than one. 


A short horse is soon curried. 

To tell tales out of school. 

Ib. 10 

To hold with the hare and run with 
the hound. Ib. 

Neither fish nor flesh, nor good red 
herring. Ib. 

All is well that ends well. 8 Ib. 

Of a good beginning cometh a good 
end, 4 Ib. 

When the steed is stolen, shut the 
stable door. 5 Ib. 

She looketh as butter would not melt 
in her mouth. Ib. 

Ill weed groweth fast. 6 


And he that strives to touch the starre, 
Oft stombles at a strawe. 

SPENSER, The Shepheardes Calender 

C'579]' Jriy* l - 97 

1 Rather to bow than break is profitable; 
Humility is a thing commendable. 

The Moral Proverbs of Cristyne [1590] 
8 Fair words never hurt the tongue. JONSON, 
CHAPMAN, MARSTON, Eastward Ho [1605], act IV > 
sc. i 

Si finis bonus est, totum bonum erit [If 
the end is good, all will be good]. Gesta 
Rornanorum [147*], tale 67 

See Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, act IV, 
sc. v t I. 223, p. *6gb, and All's Well That Ends 
Well, act IV, sc. iv, I. 35, p. *7oa, and note. 

'See Plato, p. 94*; Aristotle, p. g8b; and 
Horace, p. i$a. 

Who that well his warke beginneth, 
The rather a good cnde he winneth. 

GOWER, Confessio Amantis 
[c. 1586-1390] 

s Quant Ic cheval est enable 1 dounke ferme fols 

Testable [When the horse has been stolen, the 

fool shuts the stable]. Les Proverbes del 

Vilain [c. 1303] 

Ewyl weed ys sonc y-growc. MS Harleian 

[c. 1490] 

(note continues p. 184} 

L8 3 


It is a dear collop 
That is cut out of th' own flesh. 1 

Proverbs, pt. I, ch. 10 

Beggars should be no choosers. 


Merry as a cricket. Ib. 1 1 

To rob Peter and pay Paul. 2 Ib. 

A man may well bring a horse to the 

But he cannot make him drink without 

he will. 8 Ib. 

Kinde will creep where it may not 
go. 4 Ib. 

The cat would eat fish, and would 
not wet her feet. 5 Ib. 

Rome was not built in one day. 


Ye have many strings to your bow. 6 


Children learn to creep ere they can 
learn to go. Ib. 

Great weeds do grow apace. SHAKESPEARE, 
Richard III [1595-1593], act II, sc, w, /. 13 

An ill weed grows apace. GEORGE CHAPMAN, 
An Humorous Day's Mirth [1599] 

1 God knows thou art a collop of my flesh. 
SHAKESPEARE, Henry VI [1591], pt, /, act V, 
sc. iv, I. 18 

8 Rob Peter, and pay Paul. ROBERT BUR- 
TON, Anatomy of Melancholy [1681-1651], De- 
mocritus to the Reader 

Give not Saint Peter so much, to leave Saint 
Paul nothing. GEORGE HERBERT, Jacula Pru- 
denturn [1640] 

"To rob Peter and pay Paul" is said to have 
had its origin in, the reign of Edward VI when 
the lands of St. Peter at Westminster were ap- 
propriated to raise money for the repair of St. 
Paul's in London. 

The French form of the proverb is: Decouvrir 
saint Pierre pour couvrir saint Paul. 

3 You may bring a horse to the river, but he 
will drink when and what he plcascth. GKORCK 
HERBERT, Jacula Prudentum [1640] 

* You know that love 

Will creep in service when it cannot go. 

SHAKESPKARE, Two Gentlemen of Vc- 
rona [1594-1595]* act IV, sc, ii, L ro 

5 Cat lufat visch, ac he nclc his feth wete. 
MS Trinity College, Cambridge [c. 1x50] 

See Shakespeare, Macbeth 1, vii, 44, p. Rb. 

6 Two strings to his bow. RICHARD HOOKKK, 
Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity, ok. V [1597], ch. ffo 

Better is half a loaf than no bread. 
Proverbs, pt. I, ch. u 

Nought venture nought have. 1 


Children and fools cannot lie. 2 


All is fish that comcth to net. 3 



Who is worse shod than the shoe- 
maker's wife? 4 Ib. 

One good turn asketh another. 


A dog hath a day. Ib. 

A hair of the dog that bit us. 5 


But in deed, 

A friend is never known till a man have 
need. 6 Ib. 

New broom swecpeth clean. 

Ib. II, i 

Burnt child fire drcadcth. 7 Ib. 2 

There is no fool to the old fool. 8 


All is not gospel that thou dost 
speak. Ib. 

A fool's bolt is soon shot. 9 Ib- 3 

'See Chaucer, p. i(ir,a ami W. S. CHbeii, p. 

* T!s an old saw, Children and fooles spcakc* 
true. I/vtY, Rndymitm \ ir<M | 

"All's fish they get that romefh to net. -- 
TUSSKR, Five Hundred Point* of (ItMtd Hus- 
bandry [1557], February Alntwrt 

* Him that makci shoe* go barefoot himself. 
ROBKRT BURTON, Anatomy of Melancholy 
[i(>ai -i()f,i], Democrihis to thr Header 

B Old receipt booki adviwrd that an inebriate 
should drink sparingly in the morning gome of 
the same kind of liquor which he had drunk 
to excess the night before. 

* See Aristotle, p. <$a. 

7 Brend child fur drcdth, 
Quoth Hendyng, 

Proverbs of llendyn$, MS [c. *S*o] 
8 There is no foot like an otd fool. JOHN 
LVI.Y, Mother Bornbie [*5<)8], att lV t xr. 11, and 
in frequent une thereafter. 

Sottes bolt is tone ihotc*. Proverbs <>j 
Hendyng, MS [c. 1330] 


A woman hath nine lives like a cat. 
Proverbs, pt. II, ch. 4 

A penny for your thought. Ib. 

You cannot see the wood for the 
trees. 16. 

You stand in your own light. 16. 
Tit for tat. 1 Ib. 

Three may keep counsel, if two be 
away. 2 Ib. 5 

Small pitchers have wide ears. 3 


Many hands make light work. Ib. 

Out of God's blessing into the warm 
sun. 4 Ib. 

There is no fire without some 
smoke. 5 Ib. 

A cat may look on a king. Ib. 

Have ye him on the hip. 6 Ib. 

Much water goeth by the mill 
That the miller knoweth not of. 7 


He must needs go whom the devil 
doth drive. Ib. 7 

Set the cart before the horse, Ib. 

is a corruption of Tant pour tant. 
Two may keep counsel when the third's 
away. SHAKESPEARE, Titus Andronicus [1593- 
1594], act IV, sc. it, I. 145 

Three can hold their peace if two be away. 

GF.QROE HERBERT, Jacula Prudentum [1640] 

s Pitchers have ears. SHAKESPEARE, The 

Taming of the Shrew [i 593-1 594], act IV, sc. iv f 

1. 52, and Richard III [1598-1593], //, *v, $7 

Little pitchers have wide ears. GEORGE 
HERBERT, Jacula Prudentum [1640] 

4 Thou shalt come out of a warme sunne into 
Gods blessing. LYLY, Euphues [1579] 
Thou out of Heaven's benediction comest 
To the warm sun. 

SHAKESPEARE, King Lear [1605-1606], 
act II, sc. ii, Z. 168 

There can no great smoke arise, but there 
must be some fire. LYLY, Euphues [1579] 
See Shakespeare, p. *3*a. 
7 More water glideth by the mill 

Than wots the miller of. 

SHAKESPEARE, Titus Andronicus [1593- 

1594], act 11, sc. i, I. 85 

The miller sees not all the water that goes by 

his mill. ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy of Mel- 

ancholy [16*1-1651], pt. Ill, sec. 3 t member 4, 

subsec. t 

The more the merrier. 

Proverbs, pt. II, ch. 7 

It is better to be 

An old man's darling than a young man's 
warling. Ib. 

Be the day never so long, 
Evermore at last they ring to even- 
song. 1 Ib. 

The moon is made of a green 
cheese. 2 Ib. 

I know on which side my bread is 
buttered. Ib. 

The wrong sow by th' ear. Ib. 9 

An ill wind that bloweth no man to 
good. 8 Ib. 

For when I gave you an inch, you 
took an ell. 4 Ib. 

Would ye both eat your cake and 
have your cake? 5 Ib. 

Every man for himself and God for 
us all. 6 Ib. 

Though he love not to buy the pig in 
the poke. 7 Ib. 

i Be the day short or never so long, 
At length it ringeth to evensong. 

Quoted at the stake by George Tanker- 
field [1555] (FoxE, Book of Martyrs 
[1563]* ch. 7) 

a They wold make me believe that the moon 
was made of grcene cheese. JOHN FRITH, A 
Pistle to the Christian Reader [15*9] 
* Except wind stands as never it stood, 
It is an ill wind turns none to good. 

THOMAS TUSSER [15*4-1580], A De- 
scription of the Properties of Winds 
111 blows the wind that profits nobody. 
SHAKESPEARE, King Henry VI [1591], pt. lll t 
act //, sc. t/> /. 55 

Fatstaff. What wind blew you hither, Pistol? 
Pistol Not the ill wind which blows no man 
to good. 

SHAKESPEARE, Henry IV [1597-1598]* 
pt. II, act V, sc. iii f 1. 87 
*Give an inch, he'll take an ell. JOHN 
WEBSTER [1580-16*5], Sir Thomas Wyatt 

"Wouldst thou both eat thy cake and have 
it? GEORGE HERBERT, The Size [1633] 

Every man for himself, his own ends, the 
Devil for all. ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy of 
Melancholy [16*1-1651], pt. Ill, sec. i, mem- 
ber 3 

7 For buying or selling of pig in a poke. 
TUSSER, Five Hundred Points of Good Hus- 
bandry [1557], September Abstract 



This hitteth the nail on the head. 
Proverbs, pt. II, ch. 11 

Enough is as good as a feast. 16. 


d. 1555 

Do you not know, my son, with what 
little understanding the world is 
ruled? 2 

To a Portuguese monk wfto sym- 
pathized with the Pope's bur- 
dens of office 



Fortune hath somewhat the nature 
of a woman; if she be too much wooed, 
she is the farther off. 

From FRANCIS BACON, Advance- 
ment of Learning, bk. II 

Iron hand in a velvet glove. 

Attributed to Charles V by 
Day Pamphlets, 11 

I make war on the living, not on the 

Said when advised to hang 
Luther's corpse on the gal- 
lows [1546] 



To the greater glory of God. 5 

Quoted in The Canons and 
Decrees of the Council of 
Trent [1542-1560] 



Let justice be done, though the 
world perish. 

From MANLIUS, Loci 
Communes, II, 290 

l Pope from 1550 to 1555. 

2 An ncscis, mi fili, quantilla prudentia wun- 
dus regatur? 

a See Lomonosov, p. 4$4b, 

*Pope from 1572 to 1585, 

Ad maiorem Dei glorlam. Motto of the So- 
ciety of Jesus. 

o Fiat iustitia, et pereat mundus. 

See Sir Thomas Browne, p. 


c. 1503-1542 

Forget not yet the tried intent 
Of such a truth as I have meant; 
My great travail so gladly spent, 
Forget not yet! 

Forget Not Yet 

And wilt thou leave me thus? 
Say nay, say nay, for shame! 

The Appeal 

My lute, awake! perform the last 
Labor that thou and I shall waste, 
And end that I have now begun; 
For when this song is sung and past, 
My lute, be still, for I have done. 
The Lover Complaineth the 
Unkindness of His Love 

They flee from me that sometime did 
me seek. 

The Lover Showcth How He Is 
Forsaken of Such a$ He Some- 
time Enjoyed 




A man with God is always in 
majority. 1 

Inscription on Reformation 
Monument, Geneva, 



The familiar story, that, on seeing 
evildoers taken to tlic place of execu- 
tion, he was wont to exclaim: "But for 
the grace of God there goes John Brad- 
ford/' is a universal tradition, which 
has overcome the lapse of time. 2 

biographical notice, Parker Soci- 
ety edition, The Writings of 
John Bradford 


1 Un homme avcc Dicu cut toujours dans la 

Sec Phillips, p. 6594, 

* There but for the graar of God goes God. 
Anonymous saying, attributed to ORSON 
WEU.ES, among othcr$ 



Companion none is like 
Unto the mind alone; 
For many have been harmed by 

Through thinking, few or none. 

Of a Contented Mind [1557] 

I loathe that I did love, 

In youth that I thought sweet, 
As time requires for my behove, 
Methinks they are not meet. 

The Aged Lover Renounceth 
Love, st. i 

But age, with his stealing steps, 
Hath claw'd me in his clutch. 1 


d. 1572 

Thirty days hath November, 
April, June, and September, 
February hath twenty-eight alone, 
And all the rest have thirty-one. 2 

Chronicles of England [1562] 

1 Quoted by First Clown in SHAKESPEARE, 
Hamlet, act V, sc. i, I 77 
*Junius, Aprilis, Scptmq; Nouemq; triceno*, 
tTnum plus reliqui, Fcbrus tenet octo vicenos, 
At si bissextus fuerit supcradditur unus. 

WILUAM HAMUSON, Description of 
Britain, prefixed to HOLINSHED'S 
Chronicles [1577] 
Thirty days hath September, 
April, June, and November, 
February has twenty-eight alone, 
All the rest have thirty-one; 
Excepting leap year that's the time 
When February's days are twenty-nine. 

The Return from Parnassus [1606] 
Thirty days hath September, 
April, June, and November; 
All the rest have thirty-one, 
Excepting February alone, 
Which hath but twenty-eight, in fine, 
Till leap year gives it twenty-nine. 

Common in the New England states 
Fourth, eleventh, ninth, and sixth, 
Thirty days to each affix; 
Kvery other thirty-one 
Kxotpt the second month alone. 

Common in Chester County, Pennsyl- 
vania, among the friends 
Compare the old Latin class mnemonic: 
In March, July, October, May, 



When I am dead and opened, you 

shall find "Calais" lying in my heart. 1 

From HOLINSHED, Chronicles 

[1577], III, 1160 



I treated him, God cured him. 2 

His favorite saying 



France, mother of the arts, of arms, 
and of laws. 8 

Les Regrets [1559], IX 

Happy he who like Ulysses a glorious 
voyage made.* Ib. XXXI 



When you are old, at evening candle- 

Beside the fire bending to your wool, 

Read out my verse and murmur, "Ron- 
sard writ 

This praise for me when I was beau- 
tiful " c 

Sonnets pour Helene, I, 43 


The Ides are on the fifteenth day, 

The Nones the seventh: all other months 


Have two days less for Nones and Ides, 
i Sec Browning, p. 665b. 

* Je le soignay, Dicu le gu6rit. 

8 France, mere des arts, des armes et des lois. 

* Heureux qui, coramc Ulysse, a fait un beau 

B Quand vous serez bien vieille, au soir la 


Assisc aupres du feu, devidant et filant, 
IMrez, chantant mes vers, en vous 4merveil- 

"Ron sard me c616brait du temps que j'&ais 


Translated by HUMBERT WOLFE. 
See the adaptation by YEATS: When you are 
old and gray and full of sleep (p. 87Qb). 


Live now, believe me, wait not till to- 
Gather the roses of life today. 1 

Sonnets pour H6l&ne, I, 43 

Gather, gather your youth: 
Just like this flower, old age 
Your beauty will wither. 2 

Odes J, 17. A Cassandre 


c. 1524-1580 

At Christmas play and make good 

For Christmas comes but once a year. 
A Hundred Points of Good 
Husbandry [1557], The Farm- 
er's Daily Diet 

Such mistress, such Nan, 
Such master, such man. 3 

16. April's Abstract 

Sweet April showers 
Do spring May flowers. 

16. April's Husbandry 

Who goeth a-borrowing 
Goeth a-sorrowing. 

16. June's Abstract 

Tis merry in hall 
Where beards wag all. 4 

16. August's Abstract 


c. 1525-1569 

Because the world is so faithless, 
I go my way in mourning, 

Inscription in MOLIKRE, The 
Misanthrope [1568] 

iVivcz, si m'en croyez, n'attemlez A. demain: 
Cucillcz des aujourcThui Ics roses dc la vie. 
See Horace, p. ma; Spenser, p. ooaj and 
Herrick, p. $aob. 
3 Cucillcz, cucillcz votrc jcuncssc: 
Comme a ccttc flcur, la viclllcssc 
Fera tcrnir votrc bcaute". 
8 Tel maltre, tel valet. Attributed to CHEVA- 
LIER BAYARD by Cimber. 
* Merry swithe it is in hallc, 
When the beards 'wavcth allc. 

Life of Alexander [1312] 
8 Om dat de werelt is soe ongctru 
Dacr om gha ic in den ru, 



He who excuses himself accuses him- 
self. 1 Tresor des Sentences 


c. 1530-1575 

I cannot cat but little meat, 
My stomach is not good; 
But sure I think that I can drink 
With him that wears a hood. 

Gammer Gurton's Needle 
[c. 1573!, drinking song, 
act II 

Back and side go bare, go bare, 
Both foot and hand go cold; 
But, belly, God send thec good ale 

Whether it be new or old. 

16. refrain 


If youth but knew, and old age only 
could. 2 Lc$ Pr4miccs [1594] 

God tempers the wind to the shorn 
lamb.* Ib. 



The use of the sea and air is common 
to all; neither can a title to the ocean 
belong to any people or private persons, 
forasmuch as neither nature nor public 
use and custom permit any possession 

To the Spanish Ambassador [2580] 

My care is like my shadow in the 

Follows me flying flies when I pursue 


On the departure of Alcnqon 

1 Qui s'excusc, s'accuso. 

See Shakespeare, pp. 831 st ant! 2373. 

a Si jeuncwre Jtavait, *i virUlrvvr fKmvair. 

Translated by NofcBftin (it'lFRMAN. 

* Dicu mcsurc Ic froUl i la brcbis tomluc, 

Sec Laurence Sterne, p. 


I know I have the body of a weak 
and feeble woman, but I have the heart 
and stomach of a king, and of a king of 
England too; and think foul scorn that 
Parma or Spain, or any prince of Eu- 
rope, should dare to invade the borders 
of my realm. 

Speech to the troops at Tilbury 
on the approach of the Armada 


I am your anointed Queen. I will 
never be by violence constrained to do 
anything. I thank God I am endued 
with such qualities that if I were turned 
out of the Realm in my petticoat I were 
able to live in any place in Christen- 

From CHAMBERLIN, Sayings of 
Queen Elizabeth 

I will make you shorter by the head. 


The daughter of debate, that eke dis- 
cord doth sow. 1 Ib. 

[To the Countess of Nottingham] 

God may forgive you, but I never can. 

From HUME, History of 

England Under the House 

of Tudor, vol. II, ch, 7 

Though God hath raised me high, 

yet this I count the glory of my crown: 

that I have reigned with your loves. 

The Golden Speech [1601] 

Semper cadem [Ever the samel. 


I am no lover of pompous title, but 
only desire that my name may be re- 
corded in a line or two, which shall 
briefly express my name, my virginity, 
the years of my reign, the reformation 
of religion under it, and my preserva- 
tion of peace, 

To her ladies, discussing her 

Twas God the word that spake it, 
lie took the Bread and brake it; 

x Mary Queen of Scots. 

And what the word did make it, 

That I believe, and take it. 1 

From S. CLARKE, Marrow of Ec- 
clesiastical History [ed. 1675], 
pt. II, Life of Queen Elizabeth 



Man in sooth is a marvelous vain, 
fickle, and unstable subject. 

Essays* bk. I [1580], ch. i 

The thing of which I have most fear 
is fear. 4 Ib. 17 

He who should teach men to die 
would at the same time teach them to 
live. 5 Ib. 19 

I would let death seize upon me 
whilst I am setting my cabbages. 6 

Ib. 20 

The value of life lies not in the 
length of days, but in the use we make 
of them: a man may live long, yet get 
little from life. Whether you find satis- 
faction in life depends not on your tale 
of years, but on your will. Ib. 

My desire is therefore that the parent 
be very circumspect in choosing a direc- 

1 Answer on being asked her opinion of 
Christ's presence in the Sacrament, 

"Translated by CHARLES COTTON [1656-1687], 
revised by HAZLITT and WIGHT. 

*This book of Montaigne the world has en- 

dorsed by translating it into all tongues. 

EMERSON, Representative Men [1850], Montaigne 

*C'est dc quoy j'ay le plus de peur que la 


See Proverbs 3:35, p. a$b; Bacon, p. *o7b; 
Wellington, p. 5063; Thoreau, p. 68 ib; and 
Roosevelt, p. 971 a. 

8 1 have taught you, my dear flock, for above 
thirty years how to live, and I will show you 
in a very short time how to die. SIR EDWIN 
SANDYS [1561-1689], Anglorum Speculum 
Sec Tickell, p. 4oob. 

Teach him how to live, 
And, oh still harder lesson! how to die. 
BEILBY PORTEUS [1731-1808], Death, 1. 3x6 
In teaching me the way to live 
It taught me how to die. 

GEORGE POPE MORRIS [i 80^-1864], 
My Mother's Bible, st, 4 
*Je veux que la mort me trouve plantant 
mcs choux. 

Translated by FLORIO [1603]. 
See Rabelais, p. i8ia, and Voltaire, p. 


tor whom I would rather commend for 
having a well-composed and temperate 
brain than a full-stuffed head. 1 

Essays, bk. I, ch. 25 

If you press me to say why I loved 
him, I can say no more than it was 
because he was he and I was I. 2 


Nothing is so firmly believed as what 
we least know. 16. 31 

A wise man never loses anything if he 
have himself. 16. 38 

We should reserve a storehouse for 
ourselves, altogether ours, 3 and wholly 
free, wherein we may hoard up and es- 
tablish our true liberty, and principal 
retreat and solitude. 16. 39 

The greatest thing in the world is to 
know how to be sufficient unto one- 
self.* 16. 

To know how to live is all my calling 
and all my art. 5 16. II [1580], o 

Virtue can have naught to do with 
ease ... It craves a steep and thorny 
path. 16. 11 

When I play with my cat, who 
knows whether I do not make her more 
sport than she makes me? 16. 12 

The souls of emperors and cobblers 
are cast in the same mold. . . . The 
same reason that makes us wrangle with 
a neighbor causes a war betwixt 
princes. 16. 

This idea is more clearly conceived 
by a question, "What do I know?" 6 
which I employ, with the device of a 
pair of scales. 16. 

Man is certainly stark mad; he can- 
not make a worm, and yet he will be 
making gods by dozens. 16. 

* Plut6t la tfite Men faite que bicn plcine. 
Translated by FLORIO. 

fl Parce que c'e"tait lui; parce que c'e*tait moi. 

* 11 se faut r&erver une arriere boutique toutc 

4 La plus grande chose du mondc, c'est de 
savoir dtre a soi. 

8 Mon metier et mon art, c'cst vivre, 

9 Que sais-je? 

What truth is that, which these 
mountains bound, and is a lie in the 
world beyond them? l 

Essays, bk. II, ch. 12 

Life is a dream ... we sleeping 
wake and waking sleep. 2 Ib. 

How many worthy men have we 
known to survive their own reputa- 
tion! 3 16. 16 

One may be humble out of pride. 

I6.i 7 

I find that the best virtue I have has 
in it some tincture of vice, 16. 20 

Saying is one thing, and doing is an- 
other. 16*3* 

There never were in the world two 
opinions alike, no more than two hairs 
or two grains; the most universal qual- 
ity is diversity. 4 ^-37 

I will follow the right side even to 
the fire, but excluding the fire if I am. 

16. m [1595], i 

I speak truth, not so much as I 
would, but as much as I dare; and I 
dare a little the more, as I grow older. 

16, 2 

Few men have been admired by their 
own domestics. 5 16. 

Every man bears the whole stamp of 
the human condition, 6 16. 

It [marriage] happens as with cages: 
the birds without despair to get in, and 
those within despair of getting out. 7 

16. 5 

1 QucIIc ve>itc* que res montagnr* borncnt, qul 
cst mensonge qui ic ticnt ati dela? 

*!A vie est un aongc . . . m*ui vcilkma dor- 
mam* ct vcillants dormons. 

Sec Kuripideft, p. 861), ami AriKtophnncn, p. 

* See Bentley, p. 3863. 

4 Sec Pliny, p. ijib. 

6 See Antigonus, p, <$b. 

'Chaque homme porte la farm cnttfrc cic 
1'humalne condition, 

* 1 myself have loved a lady and pursued her 
with a great deal of under-age protestation, 
whom some three or four gallant* that have en- 


All the world knows me in my book, 
and my book in me. 

Essays, bk. Ill, ch. 5 

Tis so much to be a king, that he 
only is so by being so. The strange 
luster that surrounds him conceals and 
shrouds him from us; our sight is there 
broken and dissipated, being stopped 
and filled by the prevailing light. 1 

16. 7 

I moreover affirm that our wisdom 
itself, and wisest consultations, for the 
most part commit themselves to the 
conduct of chance. 2 Ib. 8 

Not because Socrates said so, 3 but 
because it is in truth my own disposi- 
tion and perchance to some excess 
I look upon all men as my compatriots, 
and embrace a Pole as a Frenchman, 
making less account of the national 
than of the universal and common 
bond. 4 Ib. 9 

There is no man so good, who, were 
he to submit all his thoughts and ac- 
tions to the laws, would not deserve 
hanging ten times in his life. 16. 

A little folly is desirable in him that 
will not be guilty of stupidity. 5 16. 

joyed would with all their hearts have been 
glad to have been rid of. Tis just like a sum- 
mer bird-cage in a garden: the birds that are 
without despair to get in, and the birds that 
are within despair and arc in a consumption 
for fear they shall never get out. JOHN WEB- 
STKR, The White Dwil [iGia], act 1, $c. ii 
Wedlock, indeed, hath oft compared been 
To public feasts, where meet a public rout 
Where they that are without would fain go in, 
And they that are within would fain go out. 

SIR JOHN DAVIKS [1569-1036], Conten- 
tion Betwixt a Wife, etc. 

See Emerson, p. 608 a. 

1 Sec Shakespeare, p. *G5a, and Tennyson, 
p. f>r >t sa. 

"Although men flatter themselves with their 
great actions, they arc not so often the result 
of great design as of chance. LA ROCHKFOU- 
<:MIU> [1613-1680], Maxim 57 

Sec Socrates, p. 87!). 

*Sec dc Montesquieu, p. 4Mb. 

6 Sec Menander, p. loftb, Horace, p. iaab, and 

I have never seen a greater monster 

or miracle in the world than myself. 

Essays, bk. Ill, ch. 1 1 

Men are most apt to believe what 
they least understand. 16. 

I have here only made a nosegay of 
culled flowers, and have brought noth- 
ing of my own but the thread that ties 
them together. 1 16. 12 

There is more ado to interpret inter- 
pretations than to interpret the things, 
and more books upon books than upon 
all other subjects; we do nothing but 
comment upon one another. 16. 13 

For truth itself has not the privilege 
to be spoken at all times and in all 
sorts. 16. 

Sits he on never so high a throne, a 
man still sits on his bottom. 16. 

Let us a little permit Nature to take 
her own way; she better understands 
her own affairs than we, 16. 

I have ever loved to repose myself, 
whether sitting or lying, with my heels 
as high or higher than my head. 


I do not understand; I pause; I ex- 
amine. Inscription for his library 



My God, have mercy on my soul and 
on my poor people. 2 

Last 'words as he fell under an 
assassin's bullets 

1 1 am but a gatherer and disposer of other 
men's stuff, at my best value. SIR HENRY 
WOTTON, preface to The Elements of Archi- 
tecture [1624] 

John Bartlett used this passage as an epi- 
graph for the fourth edition of Familiar Quo- 
tations [1864], It was the only quotation from 
Montaigne in that edition. 

* Men Dieu, ayez piti de mon amc ct de 
mon pauvre peuple. 

L 9 1 



c. 1539-1583 

We are as near to heaven by sea as 
by land! * 

From HAKLUYT, Voyages, 
vol. Ill [1600], p. 159 


c. 1540- 1607 

My mind to me a kingdom is; 

Such present joys therein I find 
That it excels all other bliss 

That earth affords or grows by kind: 
Though much I want which most 

would have, 
Yet still my mind forbids to crave. 

Rawlinson Poetry 
MS 85, p. 17 2 

Some have too much, yet still do 


I little have, and seek no more: 
They are but poor, though much they 


And I am rich with little store: 
They poor, I rich; they beg, I give; 
They lack, I have; they pine, I live. 


l The way to heaven out of all places is of 
like length and distance. SIR THOMAS MORE, 
Utopia [1516] 

Gilbert, on the last day of his life, was 
seen in his tiny pinnace Squirrel with a book 
in hand, probably More's Utopia which in- 
spired his last utterance. He was homeward 
bound from Newfoundland, which he had just 
taken possession of in the name of the Queen 
[August 1583]. 

"Do not fcarl Heaven is as near," 
He said, "by water as by land!" 

LONGFELLOW, Sir Humphrey Gilbert 
[1849], st. 6 

See James T. Fields, p. 6790. 
a This poem became popular as a song, altered 
My mind to me a kingdom is; 

Such perfect joy therein I find, 
As far exceeds all earthly bliss 

That God and Nature hath assigned. 
Though much I want that most would have, 
Yet still my mind forbids to crave. 

BYRD, Psalms f Sonnets, etc. [1588] 
My mind to me an empire is, 
While grace affordeth health, 

ROBERT SOUTHWELL [c. 1561-1595], 

Content and Rich 

See Seneca, p. 

Fain would I, but I dare not; I dare, 

and yet I may not; 
I may, although I care not, for pleasure 

when I play not. 

Fain Would I [attributed] 



In the discovery of secret things and 
in the investigation of hidden causes, 
stronger reasons arc obtained from sure 
experiments and demonstrated argu- 
ments than from probable conjectures 
and the opinions of philosophical spec- 
ulators of the common sort. 1 

De Magnete [1600] 



The king reigns, but docs not 
govern. 2 

Speech in the Polish Parliament 
[1605], referring to King Sigis- 
mund III 



S C O T S 1 


In my end is my beginning. 


O Lord my God, I have trustee! in 

Jcsu my clearest one, now set me 


In prison's oppression, in sorrow's ob- 

1 weary for thec. 

With sighing and crying bowed down 

as dying, 

I adore thee, I implore thee, set me 
free! * 

Prayer written in her Rook of 
Devotion before her execution 

1 Translated by P. F. Mont LAV, 

Thiers adopted th<* epigram ;n the motto 
for hi journal National?, which he established 
with Mignet and Carrel hi 1850. 

8 Translated by SWINWRNK. 
O Homine I)eu! speravi in ic; 






1544-! 590 

Oft seen in forehead of the frowning 
skies. 1 

Divine Weeks and Works 
], First Week, Second 


For where's the state beneath the fir- 

That doth excel the bees for govern- 
ment? 2 16. Fifth Day, pt. i 

These lovely lamps, these windows of 
the soul. 3 16. Sixth Day 

Or almost like a spider, who, confined 
In her web's center, shakt with every 


Moves in an instant if the buzzing fly 
Stir but a string of her lawn canapie. 4 


Living from hand to mouth. 

16. Second Week r First Day, pt. 4 

In the jaws of death. 5 16. 

(> care mi Jcsu! nunc libera me. 
In dura catena, in misera pocna, 
Disidcro tc. 

Languondo, gcmcndo, ct gcnuflcctcndo, 
Adore, implore, ut libcres mel 
1 See Milton, p. 3393. 
3 So work the honeybees, 

Creatures that by a rule in Nature teach 
The act of order to a peopled kingdom. 

SIIAKKSPKARK, King Henry V [1598- 

if>oo], act I, sc. if, /. /#; 

9 The windows of mine eyes. SHAKFSPEARK, 

A'wfl Richard 111 [ 1 598-1 595 ] t act V> sc. Hi, I. xiy 

* Much like a subtle spider which doth sit 

In middle of her web, which sprcadcth wide; 

If aught do touch the utmost thread of it 

She feels it instantly on every side. 

SIR JOHN DAVIKS, The Immortality of 
the Soul [1599] 

Our souls sit close and silently within, 
And their own webs from their own entrails spin; 
And when eyes meet far off, our sense is such 
That, spider-like, we feel the tendcrest touch, 
DRYMKN, Marriage a la Mode [1673], 
act II, sc. i 

The spider's touch, how exquisitely finel 
Feels at each thread, and lives along the line. 
POPK, An Rssay on Man [1733-1734], 
epistle I, /. 3/7 

8 Out of the jaws of death. .SIIAKUPI-.ARK, 
Twelfth Ni%ht [1598-1600], act III, sc. iv, I. 396 
Sec Tennyson, p. 6523. 

Only that he may conform 
To tyrant custom. 

Divine Weeks and Works, Sec- 
ond Week, Third Day, pt. 2 

Who breaks his faith, no faith is held 
with him. 

16. Fourth Day, bk. 2 

Who well lives, long lives; for this age 

of ours 
Should not be numbered by years, days, 

and hours. 16. 

My lovely living boy, 
My hope, my hap, my love, my life, my 
joy. 1 16. 

Out of the book of Nature's learned 
breast. 2 16. 

Flesh of thy flesh, nor yet bone of thy 
bone. 16. 



You are a King by your own Fireside, 
as much as any Monarch in his 

Don Quixote de la ManchaP 
[1605-1615] author's preface, 
p. xix 

1 was so free with him as not to 
mince the matter. 4 p. xx 

They can expect nothing but their 
labor for their pains. 5 p. xxiii 

1 My fair sont 

My life, my joy, my food, my all the world. 

SHAKKSPEARE, King John [1596-1597], 

act 111, sc. iv f I. io) 

3 The book of Nature is that which the physi- 
cian must read; and to do so he must walk over 
the leaves. PARACELSUS [1495-1 541]. From 
Encyclopaedia Britannica (xxth ed.), vol. XX, 

t>- 749 

a Translated in 1700-1703 by PETER ANTHONY 
MOITKUX [1660-1718]. Page numbers arc those 
of the Modern Library Giant edition. 

* See Shakespeare, p. 73b. 

You mince matters, MOLIERE, Tartuffe 
[1667], act /, sc. i 

Nothing is to be gotten without pains (la- 
bor). Old Proverb 

Sec Shakespeare, p. a67b. 



Time out of mind. 1 

Don Quixote, pt. I [1605], 
bk. I, ch. i, p. 4 

Which I have earned with the sweat 
of my brows. 2 I, 4, p- 22 

By a small sample we may judge of 
the whole piece. p. 25 

Put you in this pickle. 3 

I, 5> P- 3 

Can we ever have too much of a 
good thing? I, 6, p. 37 

The charging of his enemy was but 
the work of a moment. I, 8 7 p. 50 

I don't know that ever I saw one in 
my born days. II, 2, p. 57 

Those two fatal words, Mine and 
Thine. 4 II, 3, p- 63 

The eyes those silent tongues of 
Love. 65 

And had a face like a benediction. 5 
II, 4 P- 6 9 

There's not the least thing can be 
said or done, but people will talk and 
find fault. 6 p- 70 

Without a wink of sleep. 7 p. 72 

It is a true saying, that a man must 
eat a peck of salt with his friend, before 
he knows him. Ill, i, p. 92 

Thank you for nothing. 
No limits but the sky. 8 

To give the devil his due. 

p. 94 


out o' mind. SIIAKKSPKARK, Romeo 
and Juliet [1594-1595]' ^ *> sc - iv > ' 7 
a See Genesis y.xg, p. 6a. 
How cam'st thou in this pickle? SHAKE- 
SPEARE, The Tempest [ifln], act V, ,sr. i, /. atf/ 
* See Boilcau, p. 3771). 
5 The more familiar translation. 
o Take wife, or cowl; ride you, or walk: 
Doubt not but tongues will have their talk. 
LA FONTAINE, The Miller, His Son, and 
the Donkey [1694] 

Do you think you could keep people from 

talking? MoLifcRK, Tartuffe [1667], act I, sc. i 

7 See Shakespeare, Cymbelinc III, iv, 103, p. 

8 Modern saying: The sky's the limit, 

You're leaping over the hedge before 
you come to the stile. 

Don Quixote, pt. I, bk. Ill, 
ch. 4, p. 117 

Paid him in his own coin. -119 

The famous Don Quixote de la 
Mancha, otherwise called The Knight 
of the Woeful Figure. 1 

Ill, 5, p. 126 

You are come off now with a whole 

Fear is sharp-sighted, and can see 
things underground, and much more in 
the skies. Ill, 6, p. 131 

A finger in every pic, 2 p. 233 

No better than she should be. 8 


That's the nature of women . . . 
not to love when we love them, and to 
love when we love them not. 4 Ib. 

You may go whistle for the rest. 

/> *34 

111 luck, you know, seldom comes 
alone. 5 *35 

Why do you lead me a wild-goose 
chase? p- 136 

Kxpericncc, the universal Mother of 
Sciences. HI, 7, />. 240 

Give me but that, and let the world 
rub, there 111 stick. />. 148 

Sing away sorrow, cast away care. 
IH T 8,>. 153 

Of good natural parts, and of a lib- 
eral education. /> i 54 

^ El Caballcro tic la Triu> Figura. More ac- 
curately translated by TOIA* SMOLLETT a* The 
Knight of the Sorrowful Countenance. 

3 No pic was baked at OaitlewwKl but her 
Uttlc finger was In it. TIIA<,KFIIAY ( Ths rir- 
ginians [1857-1859], fh. 5 

8 An old proverb. 

You are no better than you ahouli! tx*. 

BEAUMONT AND Funrctim, The Cttxt-tunb 
[MtfJ, act W, sr, ? 

4 See George Bernard Shaw, p. KjGa. 
Sec Shakespeare, p, 11652. 



Let every man mind his own busi- 
ness. Don Quixote, pt. I, bk. Ill, 

ch. 8, p. 157 

Those who'll play with cats must ex- 
pect to be scratched. p. 159 

Raise a hue and cry. 16. 

Tis the part of a wise man to keep 
himself today for tomorrow, and not 
venture all his eggs in one basket. 

III, 9, p. 162 

The ease of my burdens, the staff of 
my life. p. 163 

Within a stone's throw of it. 

p. i jo 

The very remembrance of my former 

misfortune proves a new one to me. 

Ill, 10, p. 174 

Absence, that common cure of love. 

p. 177 

From pro's and con's they fell to a 
warmer way of disputing. p. 181 

Little said is soon amended. 1 

p. 184 

A close mouth catches no flies. 


Thou hast seen nothing yet. 

Ill, 11, p. 190 

Between jest and earnest. Ib. 

My love and hers have always been 
purely Platonic. p. 192 

'Tis ill talking of halters in the house 
of a man that was hanged. p. 195 

My memory is so bad that many 
times I forget my own name! 16. 

'Twill grieve me so to the heart that 
I shall cry my eyes out. p. 197 

Ready to split his sides with laugh- 
ing. Ill, 13, p. 208 

My honor is dearer to me than my 
life. IV, z, p. 226 

On the word of a gentleman, and a 
Christian. p. 236 

Think before thou spcakcst. 

IV, 3, p. 252 

1 Often rendered: Ixrast said soonest mended. 

Let us forget and forgive injuries. 

Don Quixote, pt I, bk. IV, 

ch. 3, p. 254 

I must speak the truth, and nothing 
but the truth. p. 255 

More knave than fool. 

IV, 4, p. 261 

Here's the devil-and-all to pay. 

IV, 10, p. 319 

I begin to smell a rat. 16. 

The proof of the pudding is in the 
eating. p. 322 

Let none presume to tell me that 
the pen is preferable to the sword. 1 

P-3 2 5 

There's no striving against the 
stream; and the weakest still goes to the 
wall. IV, 20, p. 404 

The bow cannot always stand bent, 
nor can human frailty subsist without 
some lawful recreation. 

IV, 21, p. 412 

It is not the hand but the under- 
standing of a man that may be said to 
write. 2 

Pt. II [1615], bk. Ill, author's 
preface, p. 441 

When the head aches, all the mem- 
bers partake of the pains. 3 

Youngsters read it, grown men un- 

derstand it, and old people applaud it. 

Ill, 3> P- 4*4 

History is in a manner a sacred thing, 
so far as it contains truth; for where 
truth is, the supreme Father of it may 

1 See Edward Bulwer-Lytton, p. 6oib. 

Scholars' pens carry farther, and give a louder 
report than thunder. Sra THOMAS BROWNE, 
Religio Medici [164*], Everyman ed. t p. 70 

* Cervantcs's left hand was maimed for life 
by gunshot wounds in the battle of Lepanto. 

8 When the head is not sound, the rest cannot 
be well. Du BARTAS, Divine Weeks and Works 


For let our finger ache, and it indues 

Our other healthful members even to that sense 

Of pain. 

SHAKESPEARE, Othello [1604-1605], 
act III, sc. iv f I. 14$ 



also be said to be, at least, in as much 
as concerns truth. 

Don Quixote, pt II, bk. Ill, 
eft. 3, p. 465 

Every man is as Heaven made him, 
and sometimes a great deal worse. 

Ill, 4, p. 468 

There's no sauce in the world like 
hunger. III, 5, p. 473 

He casts a sheep's eye at the wench. 


I ever loved to see everything upon 
the square. p. 475 

Neither will I make myself anybody's 
laughingstock, Ib. 

Journey over all the universe in a 
map, without the expense and fatigue 
of traveling, without suffering the in- 
conveniences of heat, cold, hunger, and 
thirst. Ill, 6, p. 479 

Presume to put in her oar. p. 480 
The fair sex. 1 16. 

A little in one's own pocket is better 
than much in another man's purse. Tis 
good to keep a nest egg. Every little 
makes a mickle. 2 Ill, 7, p. 486 

Remember the old saying, "Faint 
heart ne'er won fair lady." 

Ill, 10, p. 501 

Forewarned forearmed. p. 502 

As well look for a needle in a bottle 
of hay, 8 Ib. 

Are we to mark this day with a white 
or a black stone? 4 p. 503 

The very pink of courtesy. 

Ill, 13, p. 521 

I'll turn over a new leaf. p. 524 

He's c a muddled fool, full of lucid 
intervals. Ill, 18, p. 556 

*That sex which is therefore called fair. 
STEELE, The Spectator, no. 302, February 15, 

a See Hesiod p. Gyb, and note. 

3 A needle in a haystack. 

* A red-letter day. 

"Don Quixote. 

Marriage is a noose. 

Don Quixote, pt. II, bk. Ill, 
eft. 19, p. 564 

There are only two families in the 

world, the Haves and the Havc-Nots. 

Ill, 20, p. 574 

He preaches well that lives well, 
quoth Sancho; that's all the divinity I 
understand, p. 575 

Love and War are the same thing, 
and stratagems and policy are as allow- 
able in the one as in the other. 

111,22, p. 580 

A private sin is not so prejudicial in 
this world as a public indecency. 

Ill, 22, p. 582 

There is no love lost, sir. 1 


Come back sound, wind and limb. 

p. 587 

Patience, and shuffle the cards. 2 

Ill, 2?,/>. 592 

Tell me thy company, and I'll tell 

thee what thou art* 

P- 594 


Tomorrow will be a new clav. 

Ill, 26, />. 628 

I can see with half an t k ye. 

Ill, 29, p. 632 

Great persons are able to do grcnt 
kindnesses. Ill, 52, p. 662 

1 There is no hate lost between w. MID- 
DLE-TON [1580-1687], The, Witch, act IV, *r. i*;.' 

3 But patience, cousin, and ihufflc (he cards, 
till our hand is a stronger one. SIR WALTER 
SCOTT, Qucntin fturward (18*9], fh. B 
Cut the fiercest quarrel* *hort 

With "Patience, gentlemen, and shuffle." 
W. M, PRAED [1802-1839], Quince, st. 5 

Men disappoint me so, I disappoint myself 
so, yet courage, patience, shuffle the cards. 
MARGARET FW,U:R Omou [1810-1850], tetter to 
the Reverend W, //. Charming 

'Tell me what you eat, and I will tell you 
what you are, AMHM.MK BRII.I.AI-.SAVARIN 
[1755-18*6], La Physiologic tin Go&t, apho- 
rism 4 

Show me your garden and \ *hall tell you 
what you are, AI.FKKD ADSIIN, The Garden 
That I Love [1905] 


Honesty's the best policy. 1 

Don Quixote, pt II, bk. Ill, 
ch. 33, p. 666 

An honest man's word is as good as 
his bond. IV, 34, p. 674 

A blot in thy scutcheon to all fu- 
turity. IV, 35, p. 681 

They had best not stir the rice, 
though it sticks to the pot. 

IV, 37, p. 691 

Good wits jump; 2 a word to the wise 
is enough. p- 692 

Diligence is the mother of good for- 
tune. IV, 38, p. 724 

What a man has, so much he's sure 
of. p. 7*5 

The pot calls the kettle black. 

Ib. p. 727 

Mum's the word. 8 IV, 44, p. 729 

I shall be as secret as the grave. 

IV, 62, p. 862 

Now blessings light on him that first 
invented this same slcepl It covers a 
man all over, thoughts and all, like a 
cloak; 'tis meat for the hungry, drink 
for the thirsty, heat for the cold, and 
cold for the hot. Tis the current coin 
that purchases all the pleasures of the 
world cheap; and the balance that sets 
the king and the shepherd, the fool and 
the wise man even. IV, 68, p. 

The ass will carry his load, but not a 
double load; ride not a free horse to 
death. IV, 71, p. 917 

I thought it working for a dead 
horse, because I am paid beforehand. 4 


1 1 hold the maxim no less applicable to public 
than to private affairs, that honesty is always 
the best policy, GKORCE WASHINGTON, Fare- 
writ AddrfM [1796] 

Great wits jump. LAURENCE STERNE, Tris- 
tram Shandy, vol. Ill [1761-1768]* ch. 9 

Cry "mum." SHAKESPEARE, The Merry 
Wives of Windsor [ 1 600-1 Go i], art V, sc. ii, I. 6 

* It is a heartrending delusion and a cruel 
snare to be paid for your work before you ac- 
complish it. As soon as once your work is fin- 
ished you ought to be promptly paid; but to 

He ... got the better of himself, 
and that's the best kind of victory one 
can wish for. 

Don Quixote, pt. II, bk. IV, 
ch. 72, p. 924 

Every man was not born with a silver 
spoon in his mouth. IV, 73, p. 926 

Ne'er look for birds of this year in 
the nests of the last. 1 IV, 74, p. 933 

There is a strange charm in the 
thoughts of a good legacy, or the hopes 
of an estate, which wondrously allevi- 
ates the sorrow that men would other- 
wise feel for the death of friends. 


For if he like a madman lived, 
At least he like a wise one died. 

p. 935 (Don Quixote's epitaph) 

Don't put too fine a point to jour 
wit for fear it should get blunted. 

The Little Gypsy (La Gitanilla) 

My heart is wax molded as she 
pleases, but enduring as marble to re- 
tain. 2 Ik 



Horses and poets should be fed, not 
overfed.* Saying 



My friend, judge not me, 

Thou seest I judge not thee. 

Betwixt the stirrup and the ground 

Mercy I asked, and mercy found. 

Remains Concerning Britain. 
Epitaph for a man killed by 
falling from his horse 

receive your lucre one minute before it is due 
is to tempt Providence to make a Micawber 
of you. EDMUND GOSSE, Gossip in a Library 
[1891], Beau Nash 

* For Time will teach thee soon the truth, 
There are no birds in last year's nestl 

LONGFELLOW [1807-1888], It Is Not 
Always May, st. 6 
a See Byron, p. 559b. 
a Equi et poetae alendi, non saginandi. 





Each of us aspires to worth, 
Each of us desires it 
And desires it for himself. 1 

Pieces 6pigrammatiques 49 

More exquisite than any other is the 
autumn rose. 2 

Les Tragiques. Les Feux 



Reason is the life of the law; nay, the 
common law itself is nothing else but 
reason. . . . The law, which is perfec- 
tion of reason. 8 

First Institute [1628] 

The gladsome light of jurispru- 
dence. 16. epilogue 

For a man's house is his castle, et 
domus sua cuique tutissimum refu- 
gium* Third Institute [1644] 

The house of everyone is to him as 
his castle and fortress, as well for his 
defense against injury and violence as 
for his repose. 

Semayne's Ccn>e. 5 Report 91 

They [corporations] cannot commit 
treason, nor fee outlawed nor excommu- 
nicate, for they have no souls. 

Case of Button's Hospital 
10 Report 32 

1 Chacun au bicn aspire, 
Chacun le bien d&ire, 
Et le desire sien. 

a Une rose d'automne est plus qu'unc autrc 

8 Let us consider the reason of the case. For 
nothing is law that is not reason. SIR JOHN 
POWELL, Coggs v. Bernard, a Ld. Rayrn. Rep. 
p. ?n 

* One's home is the safest refuge to everyone. 
Pandects [6th century], lib, //, tit, IV, De in 
I us Vocando 

I in mine own house am an emperor 
And will defend what's mine. 

MASSINCER, The Roman Actor [1629], 
act I f sc. ii 


Magna Carta is such a fellow that he 
will have no sovereign. 

Debate in the Commons 
[May 17, 1628] 

Six hours in sleep, in law's grave study 

Four spend in prayer, the rest on Na- 
ture fix. 1 

Translation quoted by COKE; from 
The Pandects (Digests of Roman 
Civil Law, sixth century). De in 
lus Vocando 


c. 1552-1618 

Like to an hermit poor in place ob- 

I mean to spend my days of endless 

To wail such woes as time cannot re- 

Where none but Love shall ever find 
me out. 
The Phoenix Nest [i 593]. Sonnet 

As you came from the holy land 

Of Walsinghame, 
Met you not with my true Love 
By the way as you came? 

As "You Came from the Holy 
Land [c. 2599], $t. i 

But true love is a durable fire, 

In the mind ever burning, 
Never sick, never old, never dead, 

From itself never turning. ii 

If all the world and love were young, 
And truth in every shepherd's tongue, 
These pretty pleasures might me move 
To live with thec, and be thy love. 

The Nymph's Reply 'to the Pas- 
sionate Shepherd 2 (printed in 
England's Helicon, 2600), $t. i 

i Seven hours to law, to Mtmhing slumber 


Ten to the world allot, and all to heaven. 

Sm WIU.IAM JoNr.s Ji74<>-i7<tfl 


Passionate Shepherd to His Lttve (ace p. am). 


Fain would I climb, yet fear I to fall. 
Written on a windowpane J 

Our passions are most like to floods and 


The shallow murmur, but the deep are 
dumb. 2 

Sir Walter Ralegh to the Queen 
[c. 1599], st. i 

Silence in love bewrays more woe 
Than words, though ne'er so witty; 
A beggar that is dumb, you know, 
Deserveth double pity. Ib. st. 5 

Go, Soul, the body's quest, 
Upon a thankless arrant: 

Fear not to touch the best, 
The truth shall be thy warrant: 

Go, since I needs must die, 

And give the world the lie. 

The Lie (printed in FRANCIS 
DAVISON, Poetical Rhapsody, 
1608; manuscript copy traced 
to 1595), st, i 

Give me my scallop shell of quiet, 
My staff of faith to walk upon, 
My scrip of joy, immortal diet, 

My bottle of salvation, 
My gown of glory, hope's true gage 
And thus Til take' my pilgrimage. 

Diaphantus [1604]. The Pas- 
sionate Man's Pilgrimage 

Mcthought I saw the grave where 
Laura lay. 

Vem>s to Edmund Spenser 

Shall I, like a hermit, dwell 

On a rock or in a cell? Poem 

What is our life? a play of passion, 

UJuder thin Queen Elizabeth wrote, "If thy 
heart fails* thee, climb not at all." TuoMAf 
HIU.KR, Wtnthifis of England [lOGs] 

"See Scmca, p. 151 1>. 

Altiissiina quaeque flumina minimo sono labi 
| The deepest rivers flow with the least sound] 
- - Qrisms (Urn-mis [ist century A.I).], Vll, 4, n 

Where the .stream runneth smoothest, the 
water to deepest. LYI.Y, Kuplntrs and his 
land [1580] , 

Smooth iuu the water where the brook i 
deep. --SHAKhm ARK, Henry VI [if>9 1 ]' P L n 
tut III, ,ir. *', / 5? 

'lake heed of still waters, the quick pas 
away. GKOMMK HERBERT, Jacula Prudcntu* 

Our mirth the music of division, 

Our mothers' wombs the tiring houses 


Where we are dressed for this short 

First Set of Madrigals and Mo- 
tets [1612]. On the Life of Man 

[History] hath triumphed over time, 
which besides it nothing but eternity 
hath triumphed over. 

History of the World [1614], 

Whosoever, in writing a modern his- 
tory, shall follow truth too near the 
heels, it may haply strike out his teeth. 


O eloquent, just, and mighty Deathl 
whom none could advise, thou hast per- 
suaded; what none hath dared, thou 
hast done; and whom all the world hath 
flattered, thou only hast cast out of the 
world and despised. Thou hast drawn 
together all the far-stretched greatness, 
all the pride, cruelty, and ambition of 
man, and covered it all over with these 
two narrow words, Hie jacetl 

Ib, bk. V, pt. I, ch. 6, conclusion 

Even such is time, that takes in trust 
Our youth, our joys, our all we have, 
And pays us but with age and dust; 
Who in the dark and silent grave, 
When we have wandered all our ways, 
Shuts up the story of our days. 
And from which earth, and grave, and 


The Lord shall raise me up, I trust. 
A version of one of his earlier 
poems, found at his death in his 
Bible in the Gatehouse at West- 



He that strives to touch the stars 
Oft stumbles at a straw. 

The Shepheardes Calender 

[i579].[uZy, Z. 99 



Fierce wars and faithful loves shall 
moralize my song, 1 

The Faerie Queene [1590], 
introduction, st i 

A gentle knight was pricking on the 
plain, 16. bk. I, canto i,$t. i 

A bold bad man. Ib. 37 

Her angel's face 
As the great eye of heaven shined 

And made a sunshine in the shady 

place. 16. 3, 4 

Ay me, how many perils do enfold 
The righteous man, to make him daily 
l 2 Ib. 8, i 

Sleep after toil, port after stormy seas, 

Ease after war, death after life does 

greatly please. 8 16. 9, 40 

All for love, and nothing for reward. 

16. II, 8, 2 

Gather therefore the Rose, whilst yet is 

For soon comes age, that will her pride 

Gather the Rose of love, whilst yet is 

time. 4 16. 12, 75 

Her birth was of the womb of morning 
dew. 5 16. Ill, 6, 3 

Roses red and violets blew, 
And all the sweetest flowers, that in the 
forest grew. 16. 6 

All that in this delightful garden 

Should happy be, and have immortal 

bliss. 16. 41 

That Squire of Dames. 16. 8, 44 

l And moralized his song. POPE, Epistle to 
Dr. Arbuthnot [1735], /. 340 
a Ay me! what perils do environ 
The man that meddles with cold iron! 

SAMUEL BUTLER: Hudibras, pt. / [1663], 
canto 111, L t 

* These lines are cut on Joseph Conrad's 
gravestone at Canterbury. 

*See Horace, p. isia; Ronsard, p. i88a; and 
Herrick, p. gsob. 

B The dew of thy birth is of the womb of the 
morning, Book of Common Prayer, Psalter, 
Psalm 1/0:3 

And painful pleasure turns to pleasing 

T/re Faerie Queene, bk. Ill, 
canto io, st. 60 

How over that same door was likewise 

Be bold, be bold, and everywhere Be 

bold. 1 "16. 11, 54 

Another iron door, on which was writ, 
Be not too bold: 2 16, 

Dan Chaucer, well of English undc- 

On Fame's eternal beadroll worthy to 

be filed. 16. IV [1596], 2, 32 

For all that nature by her mother wit 
Could frame in earth. 16. 10, 21 

111 can he rule the great, that cannot 
reach the small. 16. V, 2, 43 

Who will not mercy unto others show, 
How can he mercy ever hope to have? 8 

16. VI, i, 42 

The gentle mind by gentle deeds is 

For a man by nothing is so well be- 

As by his manners. 16. 3, i 

That here on earth is no sure happi- 
ness. 16. 21, i 

The ever-whirling wheel 
Of Change; the which all mortal things 
doth sway. 16. VII, 6, i 

Wars and alarums unto nations wide. 

16. 3 

But times do change and move contin- 
ually. 4 16, 47 

For deeds do die, however nobly clone, 

*$ce Danton, p. 4flffl>, ami Clhaimlng, p. 5 
3 Jockey of Norfolk, tx* not too bold, 
For Dickon thy master i* bought and notcl. 
SHAKKSPKAXX, Richard ///, art T, nc. Hi, 

L j5 

Forbear, said I; be not too bold. 
Your fleece Is white but 'iK too cold. 

CRASH AW, Hymn of the Nativity, L 50 
Write on your d<x>r* the staying wine ami old, 
"Be bold! be bold!" and cvetywhcw- "Be bold; 
Be not too bold!" 

I,ONC*'KU.OW, Morituri Saltttamus [i7r>l 
See Matthew 1:7, p, <joa, and Pope, j. .ji*b, 
<See Ixuhair I, p. iijab. 




And thoughts of men do as themselves 

But wise words taught in numbers for 

to run, 
Recorded by the Muses, live for ay. 

The Ruines of Time [1591], I- 400 

Full little knowest thou that hast not 


What hell it is, in suing long to bide: 
To lose good days, that might be bet- 

ter spent; 
To waste long nights in pensive discon- 

To speed today, to be put back tomor- 

To feed on hope, to pine with fear and 


Mother Hubberds Tale [1591], 

To fret thy soul with crosses and with 

To eat thy heart through comfortless 

To fawn, to crouch, to wait, to ride, to 

To spend, to give, to want, to be un- 

Unhappy wight, born to disastrous 

That cloth his life in so long tendance 

spend, lb. 903 

What more felicity can fall to crea- 

Than to enjoy delight with liberty. 

Muiopotmos; or, The Fate of 
the Ruttcrflie [1591], Z. 209 

I hate the day, because it Icndcth light 

To sec all things, and not my love to 

see. Daphnaida [1591], Z. 407 

Death slew not him, but he made death 
his ladder to the skies. 

A;i Epitaph upon Sir Philip 
Sidney [1591], Z. 20 

Though last not least. 1 

Colin Clouts Come Home Again 

1 Sec Shakespeare, pp. g5& and 
The lust, not least in honor or applause. 
POPK, The Duntiad [1738], bk. lV t I tfj 

Tell her the joyous time will not be 

Unlesse she do him by the forelock 

take. 1 

Amoretti [1595]. Sonnet 70 

The woods shall to me answer, and my 
Echo ring. 

Epithalamion [1595], Z. 18 

Behold whiles she before the altar 

Hearing the holy priest that to her 

And blesseth her with his two happy 

hands. lb. 223 

Ah! when will this long weary day have 

And lend me leave to come unto my 

love? Ib. 278 

For of the soul the body form doth 

For soul is form, and doth the body 


An Hymne in Honour of Beautie 
[1596], L 132 

For all that fair is, is by nature good; 2 

That is a sign to know the gentle 

blood. Ib. 139 

Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my 
Song. 3 

Prothalamion [1596], refrain 

I was promised on a time 

To have reason for my rhyme; 

From that time unto this season, 

I received nor rhyme nor reason. 

Lines on his promised pension. 
thies of England [1662] 


c. 1553-1625 

England is the paradise of women, 
the purgatory of men, and the hell of 
horses. 4 Second Frutes [1591] 

* Take Time by the forelock. THAIJSS [c. 636- 
c. 546 B.C.] 

"Sec Shakespeare, p. *7ib. 
8 Sweet Thames, run softly till I end my song, 
Sweet Thames, run softly, for I speak not 

loud or long. 

T. S. EUOT, The Waste Land [19**], pt. III 
*Sce Robert Burton, p. 



Praise the sea; on shore remain. 

Second Frutes 



I want there to be no peasant in my 
realm so poor that he will not have a 
chicken in his pot every Sunday. 


Paris is well worth a Mass. 1 


Let my white panache be your rally- 
ing point. 2 Attributed battle cry 

The wisest fool in Christendom. 

Of James I of England; attrib- 
uted to HENRI IV or SULLY 



Thai half said. Quhat say thai? Let 
thame say. 8 

Family motto, Mitchell Tower, 
Marischal College, Aberdeen, 
Scotland, founded in 1593 



Oh wearisome condition of humanity! 
Born under one law, to another 

Mustapha [1609], V, 4 



Of Law there can be no less ac- 
knowledged than that her seat is the 
bosom of God, her voice the harmony 
of the world. All things in heaven and 
earth do her homage the very least 

1 Paris vaut blen unc messe. 

Attributed also to Henri's minister Sully, 

a Ralliez-vous mon panache blanc. 

8 They say. What say they? Let them say. 
Motto over the fireplace in George Bernard 
Shaw's home 

as feeling her care, and the greatest as 
not exempted from her power. 

Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity 
[1594], bk. i 

That to live by one man's will be- 
came the cause of all men's misery. 



c. 1554- 1606 

Be valiant, but not too venturous. 
Let thy attire be comely, but not 
costly. 1 

Euphues: The Anatomy of Wit 
[1579], Arber's reprint, p. 39 

The finest edge is made with the 
blunt whetstone. Ib. p. 47 

Delays breed dangers. 2 Ib. p. 65 

It seems to me (said she) that you 
are in some brown study, Ib. p. 80 

Many strokes overthrow the tallest 
oaks. 8 16. p. 81 

Let me stand to the main chance. 4 

Ib. p. 104 

It is a world to see. Ib. p, i 1 6 

A clear conscience is a sure card. 

Ib. p. 207 

Go to bed with the lamb, and rise 
with the lark. 5 

Euphues and His England, 
[1580], p. 229 

A comely old man as busy as a bee. 

'Ib. p. 252 

1 See Shakcapcare, p. 

* Periculum in mora, Latin proverb 
See Shakespeare, p, 3143. 

All delays are dangcroui in war. DRYDFN. 
Tyrannic Love [1669]* act /, tr. i 

* Many strokes, though with a little axe, 

Hew down and fell the hard*rtimbcr'<i oak. 
SHAKPSPKARK, Henry VI [iflfji], pt. ///, 
act //, \ i, L 14 
See Franklin, p. 4ssa. 
*Scc Butler, p, 3533. 

5 To rise with the lark and go to bed with 
the lamb. BRKTON, Court And Country (1618) 

Rise with the lark, and with the lark to bed. 
JAMKS H URDU [1763- 1 Sot], TAtf Village Curate. 



Maidens, be they never so foolish, 
yet being fair they are commonly fortu- 

Euphues and His England 
p. 279 

Your eyes are so sharp that you can- 
not only look through a millstone, but 
clean through the mind, Ib. p. 289 

I am glad that my Adonis hath a 
sweet tooth in his head. Ib. p. 308 

A rose is sweeter in the bud than 
full-blown. 1 Ib. p. 314 

Cupid and my Campaspe play'd 
At cards for kisses: Cupid paid. 

Alexander and Campaspe 
[1584], act III, $c. v 

How at heaven's gates she claps her 


The morn not waking till she sings. 2 

16. V, i 

Night hath a thousand eyes. 8 

Maides Metamorphosis III, i 

Marriages are made in heaven and 
consummated on earth. 4 

Mother Bombie [1590], act IV, sc. i 



High-erected thoughts seated in the 
heart of courtesy. 5 

The Arcadia [written 1580], bfe. I 

They arc never alone that are accom- 
panied' with noble thoughts, 6 Ib. 

l The rose U fairest when 'tis budding new. 
S>TT, Lady of the Lake [1810], canto III, 
tt. / 

* Sec Shakespeare, p. $gob. 

*On the tan thou gazest, my star; would I 
were heaven to look at thcc with many eyes. 
Greek Anthology, edited by J.W. MACKAIL, 


Sec Bourdillon, p. 8af>a. 

* Ix* manages se font au del, et se consom- 
mcnt *ur la tcrre. French proverb 

&*e Hey wood, p. i8$l>. 

If marriages 

Are made in heaven, they should be happier. 
riage [ i 594] 

Great thoughts come from the heart. 
VAtiVf.NAHcu*.* 1 1715-1747]! Maxim 737 

* He never is alone that is accompanied with 
noble thoughts. BKAUMONT AND FI.KTGHF.R, 

Cure [1647], act ///, sc. Hi 

My dear, my better half. 

The Arcadia, bk. Ill 

My true-love hath my heart, and I have 

By just exchange one for the other 

I hold his dear, and mine he cannot 

There never was a better bargain 

driven. Ib. Sonnet 

Ring out your bells! Let mourning 

shows be spread 1 
For Love is dead. Ib. Song 

Leave me, O Love, which readiest but 

to dust, 
And thou, my mind, aspire to higher 

Grow rich in that which never taketh 

Whatever fades, but fading pleasure 

brings. Ib. Sonnet 

Sweet food of sweetly uttered knowl- 

The Defense of Poesy [written 
c. 1580] 

He cometh unto you with a tale 
which holdeth children from play, and 
old men from the chimney corner. 


I never heard the old song of Percy 
and Douglas that I found not my heart 
moved more than with a trumpet. 


"Fool!" said my muse to me, "look in 
thy heart, and write." x 

Astrophel and Stella [1591] 

With how sad steps, O Moon, thou 

climb'st the skies! 
How silently, and with how wan a 

facel 2 Ib. 

Have I caught my hcav'nly jewel. 8 

Ib. Second Song 

l lx>ok, then, into thine heart and write. 
LONCFKUX>W, Voices of the Night [1839], prelude 

Wordsworth begins a sonnet with these two 
lines [1802], 

Quoted by SHAKESPEARE in Merry Wives of 
Windsor, act JIT, sc. iii f I 45 



Thy necessity l is yet greater than 

Said on the battlefield of Zut- 
phen [September 22, 1586] on 
giving his water bottle to a dy- 
ing soldier 



And a rose, she lived as roses do, the 
space of a morn. 3 

Consolation & Monsieur du 
P6rier [1599] 

And the fruits will outdo what the 
flowers have promised. 4 

Pri&re pour le roi Henri le Grand 


What Malherbe writes will endure 
forever. Sonnet & Louis XIII [1624] 



What outcries call me from my naked 

The Spanish Tragedy* [1594], 
act II, sc. v f L i 

O eyes, no eyes, but fountains fraught 

with tears; 
O life, no life, but lively form of 

O world, no world, but mass of public 

Confused and filled with murder and 

misdeeds. Ife. Ill, if, i 

Hieronymo, beware: go by, go by. 

Ib. Ill, xzf, 3 1 

Why then I'll fit you, 6 say no more. 
When I was young, I gave my mind 
And plied myself to fruitless poetry: 

1 More often quoted as "Thy need." 
a See Boilcau, p. 3770. 

8 Et rose, die a vcu cc quc vivent Ics roses, 
L'cspacc d'un matin, 

* Et Ics fruits passcront la promesse des flours. 

* This play was undoubtedly the most popular 
drama of its time, outstripping Shakespeare and 

the other Elizabethans. 

8 Quoted by T. S, EUOT in The Waste Land, 
I. w, followed by "Hieronymo's mad againe." 

Which though it profit the professor 


Yet it is passing pleasing to the world. 

The Spanish Tragedy, act 

IV, sc. ii, L jo 


c. 1558- 1625 

Love in my bosom like a bee 
Doth suck his sweet, 

Rosalind [1590] 


c. 1558-0. 1597 

Fair and fair, and twice so fair, 
As fair as any may be. 

The Arraignment of Paris [1584] 

My merry, merry, merry roundelay 
Concludes with Cupid's curse: 

They that do change old love for new, 
Pray gods, they change for worse! 

His golden locks time hath to silver 

O time too swift, O swiftness never 

His youth 'gainst time and age hath 

ever spurned, 
But spurned in vain; youth waneth by 


Polyhymnia [IJQO]. The Aged 
Man-at-Anm, st. i 

His helmet now shall make a hive for 

And lovers' sonnets turned to holy 

A man-at-arms must now serve on his 

And feed on prayers, which are age his 

alms. 16. 2 


c. 1558-1586 

My prime of youth is but a frost of 


My feast of joy is but a dish of pain; 
My crop of corn is but a field of tares; 

1 He was executed for an attempt on Queen 
Elizabeth's life, 



And all my good is but vain hope of 


The day is past, and yet I saw no sun; 
And now I live, and now my life is 


Tichborne's Elegy [1586] 


c. 1559-1634 

Promise is most given when the least is 

Hero and Leander [1598] 

Love calls to war; 

Sighs his alarms, 
Lips his swords are, 

The field his arms. 

Ib. Epithalamion Teratos, refrain 

Young men thinlc old men are fools; 
but old men know young men are 

All Fools [1605], act V, $c. i 

Keep thy shop, and thy shop will 

keep thee. Light gains make heavy 
purses. 1 

Eastward Ho 2 [1605], act I, sc. i 

Why, do nothing, be like a gentle- 
man, be idle . . . Make ducks and 
drakes with shillings. 16. 

Only a few industrious Scots per- 
haps, who indeed arc dispersed over the 
face of the whole eartn. But as for 
them, there arc no greater friends to 
Englishmen and England, when they 
arc out on't, in the world, than they 
arc. And for my own part, I would a 
hundred thousand of them were there 
[Virginia]; for we are all one country- 
men now, ye know, and we should find 
ten times more comfort of them there 
than we do here- 8 16. Ill, ii 

* Quoted by BENJAMIN FRANKLIN in Poor 
Richard's Almanac [1755]. 

By Chapman, Jonson, and Marston. 

* This in the famous passage that gave offense 
to Jame* I and caused the imprisonment of the 
authors. The leaves containing it were canceled 
and reprinted, and H only occurs in a few of 
the original copies. RICHARD HKRNE SHEPHERD 

I will neither yield to the song of the 
siren nor the voice of the hyena, the 
tears of the crocodile x nor the howling 
of the wolf. 

Eastward Ho, act V, sc. i 

For one heat, all know, doth drive out 


One passion doth expel another still. 2 

Monsieur d'Olive [1606], 

act V, sc. i 

To put a girdle round about the 
world. 3 

Bussy d'Ambois [1607], 
act I, sc. i 

Speed his plow. 16. 

So our lives 

In acts exemplary, not only win 
Ourselves good names, but doth to oth- 
ers give 

Matter for virtuous deeds, by which we 
live. 16. 

Who to himself is law no law doth 


Offends no law, and is a king indeed. 

16. II, i 

Give me a spirit that on this life's 

rough sea 
Loves f have his sails fill'd with a lusty 

Even till his sail-yards tremble, his 

masts crack, 
And his rapt ship run on her side so 

That she drinks water, and her keel 

plows air. 

Conspiracy of Charles, Duke of 
Byron [1608], act III, sc. i 

We have watered our horses in Heli- 
May-Day [1611], act III, sc. in 

i These crocodile tears. ROBERT BURTON, 
Anatomy of Melancholy [1681-1651], pt. HI, 
sec. 2, member a, subsec. 4 

She's false, false as the tears of crocodiles. 
SIR JOHN SUCKLING [1609-1642], The Sad One, 
act IV, sc. v 

a Sec Shakespeare, p. 

See Shakespeare, p. 





Tilling and grazing are the two 
breasts that feed France. 2 

Economies Roydes, III 



Sweet are the thoughts that savor of 


The quiet mind is richer than a crown. 
Farewell to Folly [1591], st. i 

A mind content both crown and 
kingdom is. Ib. 2 

For there is an upstart crow, beauti- 
fied with our feathers, that with his 
tiger's heart wrapped in a player's 
hide, 8 supposes he is as well able to 
bumbast out a blank verse as the best 
of you; and being an absolute Johannes 
fac fotum, is in his own conceit the 
only Shake-scene in a country. 4 

The Groatsworth of Wit [1592] 

Hangs in the uncertain balance of 
proud time. 

Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay 
[acted 1594], act III 

Hell's broken loose.* 16. IV 



I have taken all knowledge to be my 

Letter to Lord Burleigfi [1592] 

The monuments of wit survive the 
monuments of power, 

Essex's Device [1595] 

1 Sec Henri IV of France, p. aoa. 
*Labourage et pAturagc sent les deux ma- 
mclles dont la France est alimente'e. 
8 See Shakespeare, p. *i$b. 

* First known literary reference to Shakespeare. 
See Milton, p. 3463. 

If parts allure thee, think how Bacon shined, 
The wisest, brightest, meanest of mankind. 

POPE, Essay on Man, epistle IV, I. a/ 
See Walton, p. 3360. 

Knowledge is power [Nam et ipsa 
scientia potestas est]. 1 

Meditationes Sacrae [1597]. 
De Haeresibus 

For all knowledge and wonder 
(which is the seed of knowledge) is an 
impression of pleasure in itself. 

The Advancement of Learning 
[1605], bk. I, i, 3 

Time, which is the author of au- 
thors. 16. zv, 12 

If a man will begin with certainties, 
he shall end in doubts; but if he will be 
content to begin with doubts he shall 
end in certainties. 16. v, 8 

Antiquitas saeculi juventus mundi. 
These times are the ancient times, 
when the world is ancient, and not 
those which we account ancient ordine 
retrogrado, by a computation backward 
from ourselves. 2 Ib. 


jej is a rich storehouse for 
the glory of the Creator and the relief 
of man's estate. Ib,, 11 

It [Poesy] was ever thought to have 

1 See Proverbs 3^:5, p. *6a. 

Knowledge is more than equivalent to force. 
SAMUKX, JOHNSON, Hansels [1759], rh. n 

As In the little, so In the great world, rea- 
son will tell you that old age or antiquity is 
to be accounted by the farther distance from 
the beginning and the nearer approach to the 
end the times wherein we now Jive being 
in propriety of speech the moil ancient aince 
the world's creation. - GF,O;K HAKKWIU.. An 
A po logic or Declaration of the Power and Prov- 
idence of God in the Government of the World 

For a old age i that |>eriod of life most 
remote from infancy, who does not see that 
old age in this universal man ought not to be 
ought in the times nearest hi* birth, but in 
those most remote from it? < PAJK;AI. [ifiug- 
i66J. Preface to the Treatise on Vacuum 

It is worthy of remark that a thought which 
is often quoted from Hands Bacon occurs in 
[Giordano] Kruno's Owa <lt Cenere, published 
in 1584: I mean the notion that the later limes 
are more aged than the earlier. WKKWKI.I,, 
Philosophy of the Inductive Stience* \iHvj], 
vol. //, p, ty# 

We are Ancient* of the earth, 
And in the morning of the times. 

TENNYSON, The Day Dream [184*], 
L' Envoi 


some participation of divineness, be- 
cause it doth raise and erect the mind 
by submitting the shews of things to 
the desires of the mind. 

The Advancement of Learning, 
bk. II, iv, 2 

They are ill discoverers that think 
there is no land, when they can see 
nothing but sea. 16. vzi, 5 

But men must know that in this the- 
atre of man's life it is reserved only for 
God and angels to be lookers on. 

Ib. xx, 8 

We are much beholden to Machiavel 
and others, that write what men do, 
and not what they ought to do. 

Ib. xxi, 9 

All good moral philosophy is but the 
handmaid to religion. 16. xxii, 14 

There are and can be only two ways 
of searching into and discovering truth. 
The one flies from the senses and par- 
ticulars to the most general axioms 
. . . this way is now in fashion. The 
other derives axioms from the senses 
and particulars, rising by a gradual and 
unbroken ascent, so that it arrives at the 
most general axioms last of all. This 
is the true way, but as yet untried. 

Noviwi Organum [1620] 

There are four classes of Idols which 
beset men's minds. To these for dis- 
tinction's sake I have assigned names 
calling the first class, Idols of the 
Tribe; the second, Idols of the Cave; 
the third, Idols of the Market-Place; 
the fourth, Idols of the Theatre. 

16. Aphorism 39 

Nature, to be commanded, must be 
obeyed. 16* 129 

I do plainly and ingenuously confess 
that I am guilty of corruption, and do 
renounce all defense. I beseech your 
Lordships to be merciful to a broken 
reed. 1 

On being charged by Parliament 
with corruption in the exercise of 
his office [1621] 

1 See Isaiah 36:6, p. gab. 

Lucid intervals and happy pauses. 

History of King Henry VII 
[1622], III 

Nothing is terrible except fear itself. 1 

De Augmentis Scientiarum, 

bk. II, Fortitudo [1623] 

Riches are a good handmaid, but the 
worst mistress. 16. Antitheta 

Hope is a good breakfast, but it is a 
bad supper, 

Apothegms [1624], no. 36 

Like strawberry wives, that laid two 
or three great strawberries at the mouth 
of their pot, and all the rest were little 
ones. 16. 54 

Sir Amice Pawlet, when he saw too 
much haste made in any matter, was 
wont to say, "Stay a while, that we may 
make an end the sooner." 16. 70 

Alonso of Aragon was wont to say in 
commendation of age, that age appears 
to be best in four things old wood 
best to burn, old wine to drink, old 
friends to trust, and old authors to 
read. 2 16. 97 

Cosmus, Duke of Florence, was wont 
to say of perfidious friends, that "We 
read that we ought to forgive our ene- 
mies; but we do not read that we ought 
to forgive our friends." 16. 206 

Cato said the best way to keep good 
acts in memory was to refresh them 
with new. 16. 247 

My essays . . . come home to men's 
business and bosoms. 

Essays, dedication [1625 edition] 

What is truth? said jesting Pilate, 8 
and would not stay for an answer. 

16. Of Truth 

1 NU terribile nisi ipse timer. 

See Montaigne, p. i80b and note. 

* See Webster, p. 314^ 

Old friends are best. King James used to call 
for his old shoes; they -were easiest for his feet. 
SELDEN, Table Talk [1689], Friends 

See Goldsmith, p. 45<>b. 

Old books, old wine, old Nankin blue. 
HENRY AUSTIN DOBSON [1840-1991]. Rondeau, 
To Richard Watson Gilder 

3 Sec John *8:$8, p. 4gb. 



No pleasure is comparable to the 
standing upon the vantage-ground of 

Essays, Of Truth 

Men fear death as children fear to go 
in the dark; and as that natural fear in 
children is increased with tales, so is the 
other. 1 Ib. Oj Death 

Revenge is a kind of wild justice, 
which the more man's nature runs to, 
the more ought law to weed it out. 

Ib. Of Revenge 

It was a high speech of Seneca (after 
the manner of the Stoics), that "The 
good things which belong to prosperity 
are to be wished, but the good things 
that belong to adversity are to be ad- 
mired." 16. Of Adversity 

Prosperity is the blessing of the Old 
Testament; adversity is the blessing of 
the New. 16. 

Prosperity is not without many fears 
and distastes; and adversity is not with- 
out comforts and hopes. Ib. 

Prosperity doth best discover vice, 
but adversity doth best discover virtue. 


Virtue is like precious odors most 
fragrant when they are incensed or 
crushed. 2 Ib. 

He that hath wife and children hath 
given hostages to fortune; for they arc 
impediments to great enterprises, cither 
of virtue or mischief. 

16. Of Marriage and Single Life 

Wives are young men's mistresses, 
companions for middle age, and old 
men's nurses. 16. 

A good name is like a precious oint- 
ment; it filleth all around about, and 
will not easily away; for the odors of 

1 See Lucretius, p. 1 1 3b. 
* As aromatic plants bestow 
No spicy fragrance while they grow; 
But crushed or trodden to the ground, 
Diffuse their balmy sweets around. 

GOLDSMITH, The Captivity [1764], act / 
The good are better made by ill, 
As odors crushed are sweeter still. 
SAMUEL ROGERS, Jacqueline [1814], st. 

ointments are more durable than those 
of flowers. 1 

Essays, Of Praise 

In charity there is no excess. 

16. Of Goodness and Goodness 
of Nature 

If a man be gracious and courteous 
to strangers, it shows he is a citizen of 
the world, 2 and that his heart is no 
island cut off from other lands, but a 
continent that joins to them. 3 16. 

The desire of power in excess caused 
the angels to fall; the desire of knowl- 
edge in excess caused man to fall 4 


I had rather believe all the fables in 
the legends and the Talmud and the 
Alcoran, than that this universal frame 
is without a mind. 16. Of Atheism 

A little philosophy inclineth man's 
mind to atheism, but depth in philoso- 
phy bringeth men's minds about to re- 
ligion. 5 16. 

Travel, in the younger sort, is a part 
of education; in the elder, a part of ex- 
perience. He that traveleth into a coun- 
try before he hath some entrance into 
the language, gocth to school, and not 
to travel. 16. Of Travel 

Princes arc like to heavenly bodies, 
which cause good or evil times, and 
which have much veneration but no 
rest. 16. Of Empire 

*$ec Ecclfsiastes ;;/, p. sHa, and Publiliun 
Syrus, p. 1253. 
8 See Socrates, p. ftyb. 
8 See Donne, p. 50flb. 

* Pride still is aiming at the blest abodes; 
Men would be angels, angel* would be god*. 
Aspiring to be gods if angels fell, 
Aspiring to be angels men rrbd. 

ALEXANDER POP*!. Kssay on Man, 


5 A little skill in antiquity inclines a man to 
Popery; but depth in that sctidy brings him 
about again to our religion. THOMAS FUI.I.KR. 
The Holy State and the Profane State 
The True Church Antiquary 

Sec Shelley, p. 


Fortune is like the market, where 
many times, if you can stay a little, the 
price will fall. 

Essays, Of Delays 

Nothing doth more hurt in a state 

than that cunning men pass for wise. 

Ib. Of Cunning 

Be so true to thyself, as thou be not 
false to others. 1 

16. Of Wisdom for a Man's Self 

It is the nature of extreme self-lovers, 
as they will set an house on fire, and it 
were but to roast their eggs. Ib. 

Cure the disease and kill the pa- 
tient. Ib. Of Friendship 

Riches are for spending. 

16. Of Expense 

There is a wisdom in this beyond the 
rules of physic. A man's own observa- 
tion, what he finds good of and what he 
finds hurt of, is the best physic to pre- 
serve health. 

16. Of Regimen of Health 

Intermingle . . . jest with earnest. 2 
16. Of Discourse 

Nature is often hidden; sometimes 
overcome; seldom extinguished. 

16. Of Nature in Men 

If a man look sharply and attentively, 
he shall see Fortune; for though she is 
blind, she is not invisible. 8 

16. Of Fortune 

Chiefly the mold of a man's fortune 
is in his own hands. 4 16. 

Young men arc fitter to invent than 
to judge, fitter for execution than for 
counsel, and fitter for new projects than 
for settled business. 

16. Of Youth and Age 

Virtue is like a rich stone best 
plain set. 16. Of Beauty 

* Sec Shakespeare, p. asga. 

'Sec Mcnandcr, p. io*a, Horace, p. issb, and 

Fortune is painted blind, with a muffler 
afore her eyes, to signify to you that Fortune is 
blind. SHAKKSPKARK, Henry V [1598-1600], 
act 111, sc. vi t t. 31 

* See Sallust, p. ii6a, and note. 

There is no excellent beauty that 
hath not some strangeness in the pro- 

Essays, Of Beauty 

God Almighty first planted a gar- 
den. 1 16. Of Gardens 

He that commands the sea is at great 
liberty, and may take as much and as 
little of the war as he will. 2 

16. Of the True Greatness of 

Some books are to be tasted, others 
to be swallowed, and some few to be 
chewed and digested. 16. Of Studies 

Reading maketh a full man, confer- 
ence a ready man, and writing an exact 
man. 16: 

Histories make men wise; poets, 
witty; the mathematics, subtile; natural 
philosophy, deep; moral, grave; logic 
and rhetoric, able to contend. 16. 

The greatest vicissitude of things 
amongst men is the vicissitude of sects 
and religions. 

16. Of Vicissitude of Things 

I bequeath my soul to God. . . . 
My body to be buried obscurely. For 
my name and memory, I leave it to 
men's charitable speeches, and to for- 
eign nations, and the next age. 

From his mil [1626] 

The world's a bubble, and the life of 

iSee Genesis a:8 t p. 5b. 

Divina natura dedit agros, ars humana aedifi- 
cavit urbes [Divine Nature gave the fields, 
human art built the cities]. VARRO [116- 
87 B.C.], De Re Rustica III, i 

See Shakespeare, p. 2&5b. 

Gardens were before gardeners, and but some 
hours after the earth. SXR THOMAS BROWNE, 
The Garden of Cyrus [1658], ch, I 

See Cowley, p. J58a, and Cowper, p. 457 b - 

a See Themistodes, p. 78a; Mahan, p. 785^ 
and Morison, p. ggSa, 

He that is master of the sea, may, in some 
sort, be said to be Master of every country; at 
least such as are bordering on the sea. For he 
is at liberty to begin and end War, where, when, 
and on what terms he pleaseth, and extend his 
conquests even to the Antipodes. JOSEPH GAN- 
DER, The Glory of Her Sacred Majesty Queen 
Anne in the Royal Navy [1703] 



Less than a span. 1 

The World [1629] 

Who then to frail mortality shall trust 

But limns on water, or but writes in 

dust. 2 16. 

What then remains but that we still 

should cry 
For being born, and, being born, to 

die? 3 Ib. 

Books must follow sciences, and not 
sciences books. 

Proposition touching amend- 
ment of laws 



Treason doth never prosper: what's the 

For if it prosper, none dare call it trea- 
son. 4 Epigrams. Of Treason 

The readers and the hearers like my 

But yet some writers cannot them 

But what care I? for when I make a 

I would my guests should praise it, not 

the cooks. 

16. Of Writers Who Carp at 
Other Men's Books 


c. 1561-1595 

Times go by turns, and chances change 
by course, 

1 Whose life is a bubble, and in length a 
span. WILLIAM BROWNE, Britannia's Pastorals 
[1613], bk, /, song 

See Sir John Davics, p. 301 a, and The New 
England Primer, p, 10896. 

fl Sce Sophocles, p, 833; Catullus, p, nr,a; 
More, p. 1785; Shakespeare, p. sgga; and Keats, 
p. 5863. 

*This line frequently occurs in almost ex- 
actly the same shape among the minor poems 
of the time: "Not to be born, or, being born, to 
die." WILLIAM DRUMMOND, Poems [1656] 

See Theognis, p. 773, and note. 

* See Seneca, p. 1313, 

From foul to fair, from better hap to 

Times Go by Turns [c. 1595], 

St. 1 

May never was the month of love, 
For May is full of flowers; 
But rather April, wet by kind, 
For love is full of showers. 

Love's Servile Lot 

As I in hoary winter night stood shiver- 

ing in the snow, 
Surprised was I with sudden heat which 

made my heart to glow; 
And lifting up a fearful eye to view 

what fire was near 
A pretty Babe all burning bright did in 

the air appear. 

The Burning Babe [written 

With this he vanished out of sight, and 

swiftly shrunk away, 
And straight I called unto mind that it 

was Christmas Dav. Ib. 



Carc-charmcr Sleep, son of the sable 

Brother to Death* in silent darkness 

born. 1 

Sonnets to Delia [1592] 

Make me to say, when all my griefs are 

"Happy the heart that sighed for such a 

16. Sonnet: I Must Not Grieve 

Let others sing of knights and paladins 
In aged accents and untimely words, 
Paint shadows in imaginary lines 

1 Care-charmer a!eep xweei ease in restlm 

The captive's liberty, and hto freedom's 

Balm of the bruised ht'.ut, man's chief 


Brother of quiet death, when life Is t<x>, 
t(x> long! 

Chaste Than Kind |i&cj(i) 
See Homer, p. 643; Virgil, j. 119:1; Shakes- 
pearc, p, sftja; and Shelley, p. 5(18:1. 



Which well the reach of their high wits 

Sonnets to Delia. Sonnet: 
I Must Not Grieve 

These are the arks, the trophies, I 


That fortify thy name against old age. 


And for the few that only lend their 

That few is all the world. 

Musophilus [1599], st. 97 

This is the thing that I was born to 
do. Ib. st 100 

Unless above himself he can 
Erect himself, how poor a thing is man! 
To the Countess of Cumberland 

[C. l6oo], St. 12 

Love is a sickness full of woes, 
All remedies refusing. 

Hymen's Triumph [1615] 



Harmony is pure love, for love is 
complete agreement. 

Fuente Ovejuna, 1 act I, I 381 

Kxcept for God, the King's our only 
lord. Ib. 1701 



Fair stood the wind for France. 

The Rdlad of Agincourt [1606"), 

st. i 

() t when shall Knglislimcn 
With such nets fill a pen, 
Or Knglund breed again 
Such a King Harry? Ib. 15 

Since there's no help, come let us kiss 

and part 
Nay, I hnvc clone: you get no more of 

And I am glad, yea glad with all my 

That thus so cleanly I myself can free. 

> Translated by ANCKI. FORKS and MURIKI. Krr- 
tEt. From Spanish Drama [i9<te]. 

Shake hands forever, cancel all our 

And when we meet at any time again, 

Be it not seen in either of our brows 

That we one jot of former love retain. 

Now at the last gasp of love's latest 

When his pulse failing, Passion speech- 
less lies, 

When Faith is kneeling by his bed of 

And Innocence is closing up his eyes, 

Now if thou wouldst, when all have 
given him over, 

From death to life thou might'st him 
yet recover, 

Poems [1619]- Idea 

The coast was clear. 

Nymphidia [1627] 

Had in him those brave translunary 

That the first poets had. 

Said of MARLOWE. To Henry 
Reynolds, Of Poets and Poesy 

For that fine madness still he did re- 

Which rightly should possess a poet's 
brain, #> 



Philosophy is written in this grand 
book I mean the universe which 
stands continually open to our gaze, but 
it cannot be understood unless one first 
learns to comprehend the language and 
interpret the characters in which it is 
written. It is written in the language of 
mathematics, and its characters are tri- 
angles, circles, and other geometrical 
figures, without which it is humanly 
impossible to understand a single word 
of it; without these, one is wandering 
about in a dark labyrinth. 

II Saggiatore [1623] l 

i The Assayer in The Controversy on the 
Comets of 1618 [1960], translated by STILLMAN 



But it does move! l 

From ABB& IRAILH, Ouerelles 
litteraires [1761], vol. Ill, p. 49 



Our swords shall play the orators for 

Tamburlaine the Great [c. 1587], 
pt. I, I 328 

Accurst be he that first invented war. 

16. 664 

And ride in triumph through Persepolis, 

Ib. 759 

Nature that framed us of our ele- 

Warring within our breasts for regi- 

Doth teach us all to have aspiring 

Our souls, whose faculties can compre- 

The wondrous Architecture of the 

And measure every wandering planet's 

Still climbing after knowledge infinite, 

And always moving as the restless 

Will us to wear ourselves and never 

Until we reach the ripest fruit of all, 

That perfect bliss and sole felicity, 

The sweet fruition of an earthly crown. 

16. 869 

Tamburlaine, the Scourge of God T 
must die. 16. 4641 

Come live with me, and be my love; 

And we will all the pleasures prove 

That valleys, groves, hills, and fields, 

Woods or stcepy mountain yields. 2 

The Passionate Shepherd to his 

Love [c. 1589] 

1 pur si muove! 

The remark attributed to Galileo immediately 
after he was forced to recant his views on the 
earth's motion before the Inquisition in 1635. 

3 See Ralegh, p. xg8b, and Donne, p. goGa. 

By shallow rivers, to whose falls 
Melodious birds sing madrigals. 1 

The Passionate Shepherd 
to his Love 

And I will make thce beds of roses 
And a thousand fragrant posies. 1 


I count religion but a childish toy, 
And hold there is no sin but igno- 
rance. 2 

The Jew of Malta [c. 1 589], 

Infinite riches in a little room. 3 

16. act I, so. i 

Excess of wealth is cause of covetous- 
ness. 16. 2 

Now will I show mvself to have more 
of the serpent than tnc dove; 4 that is, 
more knave than fool. 16. II, 3 

friar Barnadine: Thou hast com- 

Barabas: Fornication but that was in 
another country; 

And besides, the wench is dead. 

16. IV, i 

My men, like satyrs grazing on the 

Shall with their goat feet dance the 

antic hay. 

Edward II [1593^ act I T $c. i 

Who over loved that loved not at first 
sight? * 

Hero and Lcander [2598] 

1 To shallow rivers, to whose falli 
Melodious birds sing madrigals; 
There will we make our ptli of rose*, 
And a thousand fragrant (xisici. 

StiAKf.WttARF., Merry Wives of Windsor 
[1600-1601], act III, IK. i\ /. /7 [sung 
by Evans] 

a See Wilde, p. 8393. 
9 Here lyeth muche rychnewc in tytrll space. 

JOHN HEYWOOI>, The four* PP [i 5*1 -15*$] 

* See Matthew 10:16, p. 4x3, 

* Quoted in SHAKKSPF.AKK, As You Like It, 
act ///, sc. v, I. 8* 

None ever loved but at first night they loved, 

GKORCK CHAPMAN, The Blind Reggar ttf 
Alexandria [1598] 

I saw and loved. GIBBON, Memoirs [1796] 



Like untuned golden strings all women 

Which long time lie untoucht, will 

harshly jar. 
Vessels of brass oft handled brightly 


Hero and Leander 

Live and die in Aristotle's works. 

The Tragical History of Doctor 
Faustus [published 1604], sc. i 

Unhappy spirits that fell with Lucifer, 
Conspired against our God with Luci- 


And are forever damned with Lucifer. 

16. in 

Why this is hell, nor am I out of it: 1 
Think'st thou that I who saw the face 

of God, 

And tasted the eternal joys of Heaven, 
Am not tormented with ten thousand 


In being deprived of everlasting bliss? 


Hell hath no limits, nor is circum- 

In one self place; for where we are is 

And where hell is there must we ever 

be, 1 16. v 

When all the world dissolves, 

And every creature shall be purified, 

All places shall be hell that is not 

Heaven. 16. 

Have not I made blind Homer sing to 
me? 16. vi 

Was this the face that launched a thou- 

sand ships, 
And burnt the topless towers of Il- 

ium? 2 
Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a 


Virgil, j>. ncja; Browne, p. s^oa; Milton, 
p. ;t4aa and p, 345:1; Kliot, p. 1 00711; Sartre, p. 
icftHb: aiul Robm I.owdl, p. 1070?), 
3 Was thin fair face the ramc, quoth she, 
Why thr Gmiani sacked Troy? 

i:, All's Well that Ends Well 
fta.*)], act I, sc. Hi, I. 75 

Her lips suclc forth my soul; l see, 
where it flies! 

The Tragical History of Doctor 
Faustus, sc. xiv 

Oh, thou art fairer than the evening 


Clad in the beauty of a thousand stars. 


Pray for me! and what noise soever 
ye hear, come not unto me, for nothing 
can rescue me. 16. xvi 

Now hast thou but one bare hour to 

And then thou must be damned per- 

Stand still, you ever-moving spheres of 

That time may cease, and midnight 
never come. Ib. 

O lente, lente currite noctis equi: 2 
The stars move still, time runs, the 

clock will strike, 
The Devil will come, and Faustus must 

be damned, 
O, Til leap up to my God! Who pulls 

me down? 
Sec, sec where Christ's blood streams 

in the firmament! 
One drop would save my soul half a 

drop: ah, my Christ! Ib. 

O soul, be changed into little water- 

And fall into the ocean ne'er to be 

My God! my God! look not so fierce on 
me! Ib. 

Ill burn my books! Ib. 

Cut is the branch that might have 

grown full straight, 

And burnfcd is Apollo's laurel bough, 8 
That sometime grew within this 

learned man. Ib. 

1 Once he drew 

With one long kiss my whole soul through 
My lips. 

TENNYSON, Fatima [1853], st. } 
a Run slowly, slowly, horses of the night. 
At si, quern mails, Cephalum complcxa 

Glainaros "lente currite noctis equi." 

Ovm [43 B.C.-A.D. 18], Arnores I, xiii, 3$ 
* Sec Shakespeare, p. a88b. 






Hung be the heavens with black, yield 
day to night! 

King Henry VI [1591], Part I, 
act I, sc. i, I. i 

Fight till the last gasp. I, ii, 12 7 

Expect Saint Martin's summer, halcyon 
days. 2 I, ii, 131 

Glory is like a circle in the water, 
Which never ceaseth to enlarge itself, 
Till by broad spreading it disperse to 
nought, 1, ii, 133 

Unbidden guests 

Are often welcomest when they are 
gone. II, ii, 55 

Between two hawks, which flics the 

higher pitch; 
Between two dogs, which hath the 

deeper mouth; 
Between two blades, which bears the 

better temper; 
Between two horses, which doth bear 

him best; 

Between two girls, which hath the mer- 
riest eye; 
I have, perhaps, some shallow spirit of 

But in these nice sharp quillets of the 

Good faith, I am no wiser than a daw. 

II, iv, 12 

111 note you in my book of memory. 

II, iv, 101 

Just death, kind umpire of men's miser- 
ies* II, v, 29 

Chok'd with ambition of the meaner 
sort. II, v, 123 

Delays have dangerous ends. 8 

III, ii, 33 

1 From the text of W. J. CRAIG, Oxford Uni- 
versity Press. The dates and order, about which 
there is much conjecture, are those which Sir 
Edmund Chambers (William Shakespeare, 1930) 
thinks most probable. 

* See Aristophanes, p. gib. 

8 See Lyly, p. aosb. 

All delays arc dangerous in war. DRYDKN, 
Tyrannic Love [1669], act I, sc. i 

Of all base passions, fear is most 

Henry VI, Part I, V, ii, 18 

She's beautiful and therefore to be 


She is a woman, therefore to be won. 1 

V, in, 78 

For what is wedlock forced, but a hell, 
An age of discord and continual strife? 
Whereas the contrary bringcth bliss, 
And is a pattern of celestial peace. 

V, v, 62 

Whose large style 

Agrees not with the leanness of his 

King Henry VI, Part II, act I, 
sc. i, L 112 

Tis not my speeches that you do mis- 

But 'tis my presence that doth trouble 

Rancor will out. I, i, 141 

Could I come near your beauty with 

my nails 
I'd set my ten commandments in your 

face. I, 111/144 

Blessed are the peacemakers on earth. 2 

II i, 34 

Now, God be prais'd, that to believ- 

ing souls 
Gives light in darkness, comfort in des- 

pair! II, i, 66 

God defend the right! II, ifi, 55 

Sometimes hath the brightest day a 


And after summer evermore succeeds 
Barren winter, with his wrathful nip- 

ping cold: 
So cares and joys abound, as seasons 

fleet II r iv, i 

Now 'tis the spring, and weeds are 


Suffer them now and they'll o'ergrow 

the garden. ' III, i, 31 

*See Titus Andranicus, p. 
3 See Matthew y:^ t p, 4oa, 


In thy face I see 

The map of honor, truth, and loyalty. 
Henry VI, Part II, III, x, 202 

What stronger breastplate than a heart 

Thrice is he arm'd that hath his quar- 
rel just, 

And he but naked, though locked up in 

Whose conscience with injustice is cor- 
rupted. 1 Ill, ii, 232 

He dies, and makes no sign. 

Ill, in, 29 

Forbear to judge, for we are sinners 

all. 2 
Close up his eyes and draw the curtain 

And let us all to meditation. 

III, iii, 31 

The gaudy, blabbing, and remorseful 

Is crept into the bosom of the sea. 

IV, i, i 

Small things make base men proud. 

IV, z, 106 

True nobility is exempt from fear. 

IV, i, 129 

I will make it felony to drink small 
beer. 8 IV, ii, 75 

The first thing we do, let's kill all the 
lawyers. IV, ii, 86 

Is not this a lamentable thing, that 
of the skin of an innocent lamb should 
be made parchment? that parchment, 
being scribbled o'er, should undo a 
man? IV, ii, 88 

And Adam was a gardener.* 

IV, 0,146 

Sec Milton, p. 337 a - 

5kr Mnlthfw 7:1* p. 41*. 

a Doth it not allow vilely in me to desire $mall 
beer? King Henry /F [1597-1598!. pt- U, 1, , 7 

Sec Othello, p. ^b. 

That qtientUmablc superfluity small beer. 
IX>tii.Aft JfcMotD [1803-1857], The Tragedy 
<>f the Till 

*$ce ttamltt V. i, ja, p. afisb; Bacon, p. aogb; 
and KipHng, p. 

Sir, he made a chimney in my fa- 
ther's house, and the bricks are alive at 
this day to testify it. 

Henry VI, Part II, IV, ii, 160 

Thou hast most traitorously cor- 
rupted the youth of the realm in erect- 
ing a grammar-school; and whereas, be- 
fore, our forefathers had no other books 
but the score and the tally, thou hast 
caused printing to be used; and, con- 
trary to the king, his crown, and dig- 
nity, thou hast built a paper-mill. 

IV, viz, 35 

Beggars mounted run their horse to 

King Henry VI, Part III, act I, 
sc. iv, I. 12 j 

O tiger's heart wrapp'd in a woman's 
hide! 2 I, iv, 137 

To weep is to make less the depth of 
grief, II, i, 85 

The smallest worm will turn being 
trodden on. II, ii, 17 

Didst thou never hear 
That things ill got had ever bad suc- 


And happy always was it for that son 
Whose father for his hoarding went to 

hell? II, ii, 45 

Thou setter up and plucker down of 

kings. 8 II, i, 37 

And what makes robbers bold but too 

much lenity? II, vi, 22 

My crown is in my heart, not on my 

Not deck'd with diamonds and Indian 

Nor to be seen: my crown is call'd con- 


A crown it is that seldom kings enjoy. 

Ill, i, 62 

Set a beggar on horseback and he will ride 
a gallop. ROBERT BURTON, Anatomy of Mel- 
ancholy [1681-1651], pt. II, sec. a, member a 

Set a beggar on horseback, and he'll outride 
the Devil. BOHN, Foreign Proverbs, German 

a See Robert Greene, p. so6a. 
Proud setter up and puller down of kings. 
Jfr. 711, tff, 157 



Tis a happy thing 
To be the father unto many sons. 

Henry VI, Part III, III, &, 104 

Like one that stands upon a promon- 

And spies a far-off shore where he 
would tread, 

Wishing his foot were equal with his 
eye. Ill, ii, 135 

Yield not thy neck 

To fortune's yoke, but let thy dauntless 

Still ride in triumph over all mis- 
chance. Ill, Hi, 16 

For how can tyrants safely govern 

Unless abroad they purchase great alli- 
ance? Ill, iii, 69 

Having nothing, nothing can he lose. 

Ill, iii, 152 

Lives like a drunken sailor on a mast, 
Ready with every nod to tumble down. 

Ill, iv, 98 

Hasty marriage seldom provcth well. 

IV, i, 18 

Let us be back'd with God and with 
the seas 

Which he hath given for fence impreg- 

And with their helps only defend our- 

In them and in ourselves our safety 
lies, IV, i, 43 

What fates impose, that men must 

needs abide; 
It boots not to resist both wind and 

tide. IV, iii, 57 

Now join your hands, and witli your 
hands your hearts. IV, vi, 39 

For many men that stumble at the 

Are well foretold that danger lurks 

within. IV, vii, 11 

A little fire is quickly trodden out, 
Which, being suffered, rivers cannot 


IV, viii, 7 

When the lion fawns upon the lamb, 
The lamb will never cease to follow 
Henry VI, Part III, IV, vizi, 49 

What is pomp, rule, reign, but earth 

and dust? 

And, live we how we can, yet die we 
must. V, ii, 27 

Every cloud engenders not a storm. 

V, iii, 13 

What though the mast be now blown 

The cable broke, the holding anchor 

And half our sailors swallow'd in the 

Yet lives our pilot still. V, iv, 3 

So part we sadly in this troublous 


To meet with joy in sweet Jerusalem. 

V,v, 7 

Men ne'er spend their furv on a child. 

' V,v T?7 

He's sudden if a thing corncs in his 
head. V, v, 86 

Suspicion always haunts the guilty 

The thief doth fear each bush an offi- 
cer. V, vi, 11 

This word "love/ 1 which greybeards call 
divine. ' V, vi, 81 

Now is the winter of our discontent 
Made glorious summer by this sun of 

King Richard III [1592-2593], 
act I, sc. z\ /. i 

Grim-visaged war hath smoothed his 
wrinkled front. I, i, 9 

lie capers nimbly in a lady's chamber 
To the lascivious pleasing of a lute. 

I, i, 12 

This weak piping time of peace. 

I, i, 24 

No beast so fierce but knows some 
touch of pity. I, ii, 71 

Look, how my ring encompasscth thy 




Even so thy breast encloseth my poor 

Wear both of them, for both of them 

are thine. 

Richard III, I, ii, 204 

Was ever woman in this humor 


Was ever woman in this humor won? 

I, ii, 229 

Fram'd in the prodigality of nature. 

The world is grown so bad, 
That wrens make prey where eagles 

dare not perch. 1 

I, iii, 70 

And thus I clothe my naked villany 
With odd old ends stol'n forth of holy 

And seem a saint when most I play the 

devil. I, iii, 336 

Talkers are no good doers. 

I, iii, 351 

O r I have passed a miserable night, 
So full of ugly sights, of ghastly 

That, as I am a Christian faithful 

I would not spend another such a 

Though 'twere to buy a world of happy 


I, iV, 2 

Lord, Lord! methought, what pain it 

was to drown: 
What dreadful noise of waters in mine 

What ugly sights of death within mine 

eyes I 
Methought I saw a thousand fearful 

A thousand men that fishes gnaw 

upon. I, iv, 21 

The kingdom of perpetual night. 

I to, 47 
Sorrow breaks seasons and reposing 

Makes the night morning, and the 

noontide night. I, iv, 76 

A parlous boy. II, iv, 35 

* See Pope, p. 4043. 

So wise so young, they say, do never live 
long. 1 

Richard III, III, i, 79 

Off with his head! 2 III, iv, 75 

I am not in the giving vein today. 

IV, ii, 115 

The sons of Edward sleep in Abraham's 
bosom. 3 IV, Hi, 38 

A grievous burden was thy birth to 


Tetchy and wayward was thy infancy. 

IV, iv, 168 

An honest tale speeds best being plainly 

Harp not on that string. 

iv, 359 
IV, iv, 365 

Relenting fool, and shallow changing 
woman! IV, iv, 432 

Is the chair empty? is the sword un- 

Is the king dead? the empire unpos- 

sess'd? IV, iv, 470 

Thus far into the bowels of the land 
Have we march'd on without impedi- 
ment. V, ii, 3 

True hope is swift, and flies with swal- 
low's wings; 
Kings it makes gods, and meaner crea- 

t l XT'* 

tures kings. 

V, ii, 23 

The king's name is a tower of strength. 

V, iii, 12 

Give me another horse! bind up my 
wounds! V, iii, 178 

O coward conscience, how dost thou 
afflict me! V, iii, 180 

My conscience hath a thousand several 

And every tongue brings in a several 

And every tale condemns me for a vil- 

lain- V, iii, 194 

* A little too wise, they say, do ne'er live long. 
MIDDLETON [1580-1687], The Phoenix, act 1, 

sc. i 

a See Colley Gibber, p. 
roll, p. 744a. 

See Luke i6:aa t p. 47a. 

and Lewis Car- 



By the apostle Paul, shadows tonight 
Have struck more terror to the soul of 

Than can the substance of ten thou- 

sand soldiers. 

Richard III, V, iff, 217 

Conscience is but a word that cowards 

Devis'd at first to keep the strong in 

awe. V, iff, 310 

A horse! a horse! my kingdom for a 
horse! V, iv, 7 

I have set my life upon a cast, 

And I will stand the hazard of the die. 

I think there be six Richmonds in the 

field. V, fv, 9 

The pleasing punishment that women 

The Comedy of Errors [1592- 
1593], act I, sc. i, L 46 

We may pity, though not pardon thee. 

*> *> 97 
Why, headstrong liberty is lash'd with 

There's nothing situate under heaven's 

But hath his bound, in earth, in sea, in 

sky. II, i, 15 

Every why hath a wherefore. 1 

II, zf, 45 

There's no time for a man to recover 
his hair that grows bald by nature. 

II, ii, 74 

What he hath scanted men in hair, 
he hath given them in wit. II, fz, 83 

Small cheer and great welcome makes a 
merry feast. Ill, i, 26 

There is something in the wind. 

m, i, 6 9 

We'll pluck a crow together. 

m, i, s 3 

For slander lives upon succession, 
Forever housed where it gets posses- 
sion. Ill, z, 105 

i Sec King Henry V f p. 
For every why he had a wherefore. SAMUKL 
BUTLER, Hudibras, pt. I [1663], canto x, L 


Be not thy tongue thy own shame's 
The Comedy of Errors III, if, 10 

111 deeds are doubled with an evil 
word. Ill, ff, 20 

A back-friend, a shoulder-clapper. 

IV, if, 37 

Give me your hand and let me feel your 
pulse. IV, fv, 54 

The venom clamors of a jealous 

Poison more deadly than a mad dog's 

tooth. V, f, 69 

Unquiet meals make ill digestions. 

v > '> 74 

One Pinch, a hungry Ican-fac'd vil- 

A mere anatomy, a mountebank, 

A threadbare juggler, and a fortune- 

A needy, hollow-cy'd, sharp-looking 

A living-dead man. V, f, 238 

Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge. 

Titus Andronicus [1593-1594], 
act I, sc. z, /. 119 

These words are razors to my wounded 
heart 1,1,314 

He lives in fame that died in virtue's 
cause. I, f, 390 

These dreary dumps. 1 I, i' T 392 

She is a woman, therefore may be 


She is a woman, therefore may be 

won. 2 II, z\ 82 

What you cannot as you would 


You must perforce accomplish as you 
may. II, i, 106 

The eagle suffers little birds to sing. 
And is not careful what they mean 
thereby. Iv, fv, 82 

Tut! I have done a thousand dreadful 

1 And doleful dump* chf mind oppress. - 
Homeo and Juliet, act IV, sc, v, I, 139 
*Sec King Henry VI, Pait /, p. 


As willingly as one would kill a fly. 

Titus Andronicus V, i, 141 
I'll not budge an inch. 

The Taming of the Shrew 
[ 1 593- 1 594\> Induction, i, 
And if the boy have not a woman's 


To rain a shower of commanded tears, 
An onion will do well for such a shift. 

I&. 124 

No profit grows where is no pleasure 

In brief, sir, study what you most 

affect. Act I, $c. i, I. 39 

There's small choice in rotten ap- 
ples. I, i, 137 

To seek their fortunes further than at 

Where small experience grows. 

I, , 5* 

Nothing comes amiss, so money 
comes withal. I, U 9 82 

And do as adversaries do in law, 
Strive mightily, but eat and drink as 
friends. I, ii, 281 

I must dance barefoot on her wedding 

And, for your love to her, lead apes in 
hell. II, z, 33 

Asses are made to bear, and so arc you, 

II, i, zoo 

Kiss me, Kate, we will be married o' 
Sunday. II, i, 318 

Old fashions please me best. 

III, i, 81 

Who woo'd in haste and means to wed 
at leisure, 1 III, ii, 11 

Such an injury would vex a saint. 

Ill, ii, 28 

A little pot and soon hot. 2 

IV, i, 6 

Congrcve*, p. 39 ib, and Cabell, p. g4gb. 
* H* in a Htilc chimney, and heated hot in a 
moment. - I.ONCFKIXOW, The. Courtship of Miles 
Stundhh (i8r,H] 

And thereby hangs a tale. 1 

The Taming of the Shrew 
IV, x, 60 

It was the friar of orders grey, 
As he forth walked on his way. 2 

IV, i, 148 

Sits as one new-risen from a dream. 

IV, 1,189 

This is a way to Hll a wife with kind- 
ness. IV, 1,211 

Kindness in women, not their beaute- 
ous looks, 
Shall win my love. IV, ii, 41 

Our purses shall be proud, our gar- 
ments poor: 

For 'tis the mind that makes the body 

And as the sun breaks through the 
darkest clouds, 

So honor peereth in the meanest 
habit. IV, in, 173 

Forward, I pray, since we have come so 

And be it moon, or sun, or what you 

An if you please to call it a rush- 

Henceforth I vow it shall be so for 
me. IV, v, 12 

He that is giddy thinks the world turns 
round. V, n, 20 

A woman mov'd is like a fountain trou- 

Muddy, ill-seeming, thick, bereft of 
beauty. V, 11,143 

Such duty as the subject owes the 

Kven such a woman oweth to her hus- 
band. V, ii, 156 

Bid me discourse, I will enchant thine 
Venus and Adonis [1593], Z. 145 

Love is a spirit all compact of fire, 

1 Sec Rabelais, p. i8ib. Elsewhere in Shakes- 

THOMAS PERCY [1728-1811] composed The 
Friar of Orders Grey of various fragments of 
ancient ballads found in Shakespeare's plays. 
See Anonymous, p. io84b. 

21 9 


Not gross to sink, but light, and will 

Venus and Adonis, I. 149 

O! What a war of looks was then be- 
tween them. Z. 355 

Like a red morn, that ever yet be- 

Wrack to the seaman, tempest to the 

field. I. 453 

The owl, night's herald. Z. 531 

Love comforteth like sunshine after 
rain, Z. 799 

The text is old, the orator too green. 

For he being dead, with him is beauty 

And, beauty dead, black chaos conies 

again. 1 I. 1019 

The grass stoops not, she treads on it so 
light. Z. 1028 

Beauty itself doth of itself persuade 
The eyes of men without an orator. 
The Rape of Lucrece [1594], Z. 29 

This silent war of lilies and of roses, 

Which Tarquin view'd in her fair face's 

field. Z. 71 

Those that much covet are with gain so 

For what they have not, that which 

they possess 
They scatter and unloose it from their 

i\nd so, by hoping more, they have but 

less. I 134 

Dne for all, or all for one we gage. 2 

I 144 

Who buys a minute's mirth to wail a 


Dr sells eternity to get a toy? 
For one sweet grape who will the vine 

destroy? 1 213 

Rxtreme fear can neither fight nor fly. 

Z. 230 

\11 orators are dumb when beauty 
pleadcth. Z. 258 

1 See Othello, p. $743. 
3 See Dumas, p. 5g8b. 

Time's glory is to calm contending 

To unmask falsehood, and bring truth 

to light. 

The Rape of Lucrece, L 939 

For greatest scandal waits on greatest 
state. Z. 1006 

To see sad sights moves more than hear 
them told. Z. 1324 

Cloud-kissing Ilion. Z. 1370 

Lucrccc swears he did her wrong. 1 

Z. 1462 

Home-keeping youth have ever homely 

The Two Gentlemen of Verona 
[1594-2595], act I $c. z, Z. 2 

I have no other but a woman's reason: 

I think him so, because I think him 

so. I, zi, 23 

Julia: They do not love that do not 

show their love. 
Lucetta: O! they love least that let men 

know their love. I, , 3 1 

Since maids, in modesty, say "No*' to 

Which they would have the proffcrcr 

construe "Ay." I, if, 53 

O! how this spring of love rcscmbkth 
The uncertain glory of an April clay! 

I, iff, 84 

O jest unseen, inscrutable, invisible, 
As a nose on a man's face, 2 or a weath- 
ercock on a steeple! II, f, 145 

lie makes sweet music with th* cnaiu- 
ell'd stones. II, vff, 28 

That man that hath a tongue, I say, is 

no man, 
If with his tongue he cannot win a 

woman. III, z, a 04 

Except I be by Silvia in the night, 
There is no music in the nightingale. 

Ill, f, 178 

1 Somc villain hath done me wrong. A'mg 
Leaf [1605-1606], /, 11, 186 
See Frankte and johnny, p. noib. 
*Sce Rabelais, p. 18 ib. 



Much is the force of heaven-bred poesy. 

The Two Gentlemen of Verona 

III, ii, 72 

Who is Silvia? what is she, 

That all our swains commend her? 

Holy, fair, and wise is she; 

The heaven such grace did lend her, 

That she might admired be. 

iv, a, 40 

Alas, how love can trifle with itself! 

TV, iv, 190 

Black men are pearls in beauteous 
ladies' eyes. V, ii, 12 

How use doth breed a habit in a man! x 

V, iv, i 

Spite of cormorant devouring Time. 

Love's Labour's Lost [1594- 
1595], act I, sc. i, I 4 

Make us heirs of all eternity. I, i, 7 

Why, all delights arc vain; but that 
most vain 

Which, with pain purchased doth in- 
herit pain. I, i, 72 

Light socking light doth light of light 
beguile. I, i, 77 

Study is like the heaven's glorious sun, 
That will not be deep-search'd with 

vSaucy looks; 
Small have continual plodders ever 

Save base authority from others' 

Iliesc earthly godfathers of heaven's 


That give a name to every fixed star, 
Have no more profit of their shining 

Than those that walk and wot not what 

they are, I, i, 84 

At Christmas I no more desire a rose 
Than wish a snow in May's newfangled 

But like of each thing that in season 

grows. I, i 9 10 5 

1 CiMtom iA almost second nature. PLUTARCH 
[A,D, 4fl~ia0], Rules for the Preservation of 
Health, J8 

And men sit down to that nourish- 
ment which is called supper. 

Love's Labour's Lost I, i, 237 

That unlettered small-knowing soul. 

I,i, 251 

A child of our grandmother Eve, a 
female; or, for thy more sweet under- 
standing, a woman. I, i, 263 

Affliction may one day smile again; 
and till then, sit thee down, sorrow! 


Devise, wit; write, pen; for I am for 
whole volumes in folio. I, ii, 194 

Beauty is bought by judgment of the 

Not utter'd by base sale of chapmen's 

tongues. II, i, 15 

A man of sovereign parts he is es- 


Well fitted in arts, glorious in arms: 
Nothing becomes him ill that he would 

well. II, i, 44 

A merrier man, 

Within the limit of becoming mirth, 
I never spent an hour's talk withal. 

II, i, 66 

Your wit's too hot, it speeds too fast, 
'twill tire. II, i, 

Warble, child; make passionate my 
sense of hearing. Ill, i, * 

Remuneration! O! that's the Latin 
word for three farthings. Ill, i, 143 

A very beadle to a humorous sigh. 

Ilf, i, 185 

This wimpled, whining, purblind, way- 

ward boy, 
This senior-junior, giant-dwarf, Dan 

Regent of love-rimes, lord of folded 

The anointed sovereign of sighs and 


Liege of all loiterers and malcontents. 

Ill, i, 189 

He hath not fed of the dainties that 
are bred of a book; he hath not eat 



paper, as it were; he hath not drunk 

Love's Labour's Lost IV, ii, 25 

Many can brook the weather that love 
not the wind. IV, ii, 34 

You two are book-men. IV, ii, 35 

These are begot in the ventricle of 
memory, nourished in the womb of pia 
mater, and delivered upon the mellow- 
ing of occasion. IV, ii, 70 

By heaven, I do love, and it hath 
taught me to rime, and to be melan- 
choly. JTV, iii, 13 

The heavenly rhetoric of thine eye. 

IV, iii, 60 

Young blood doth not obey an old de- 

We cannot cross the cause why we were 
born. IV, iii, 217 

For where is any author in the world 
Teaches such beauty as a woman's 


Learning is but an adjunct to ourself, 

IV, iii, 312 

But love, first learned in a lady's eyes, 
Lives not alone immured in the brain. 

IV, iii, 327 

It adds a precious seeing to the eye. 

IV > *> 333 

As sweet and musical 

As bright Apollo's lute, strung with his 

And when Love speaks, the voice of all 
the gods 

Makes heaven drowsy with the har- 
mony. IV, iii, 342 

From women's eyes this doctrine I de- 

They sparkle still the right Promethean 

They are the books, the arts, the 

That show, contain, and nourish all the 
world. IV, iii, 350 

He drawcth out the thread of his 
verbosity finer than the staple of his ar- 
gument. V, i, 18 

Moth: They have been at a great 
feast of languages, and stolen the 

Costard: O! they have lived long on 
the alms-basket of words. I marvel thy 
master hath not eaten thcc for a word; 
for thou art not so long by the head as 
honorificabilitudinitatibus; thou art eas- 
ier swallowed than a flap-dragon. 

Love's Labour's Lost V, i, 39 

In the posteriors of this day, which 
the rude multitude call the afternoon. 

V,i, 9 6 

Taffeta phrases, silken terms precise, 

Three-pird hyperboles, spruce affecta- 

Figures pedantical. V, ii, 407 

Let me take you a button-hole 
lower. V, ii, 705 

The naked truth of it is I have no 
shirt. V, ii, 715 

A jest's prosperity lies in the car 
Of him that hears it, never in the 

Of him mat makes it. V, ii, 869 

When daisies pied and violets blue, 
And lady-smocks all silver-whites 
And cuckoo-buds of yellow hue 
Do paint the meadows with delight, 
The cuckoo then, on every tree, 
Mocks married men; for thus sings he, 


Cuckoo, cuckoo: O word of fear, 
Unpleasing to a married ear, 

V, \ 902 

When icicles hang by the wall. 

And Dick, the shepherd, blows his 


And Tom bears logs into the hall, 
And milk comes frozen home in 

When blood is nipp'd and ways be 

Then nightly sings the staring owl, 


Tu-whit, tu-who a merry note, 
While greasy Joan doth keel the pot. 

V, ii, 920 



When all aloud the wind doth blow, 
And coughing drowns the parson's 


And birds sit brooding in the snow, 

And Marian's nose looks red and raw, 

When roasted crabs hiss in the bowl. 

Love's Labour's Lost V, ii, 929 

The words of Mercury are harsh after 
the songs of Apollo. V, ii, 938 

A pair of star-cross'd lovers. 

Romeo and Juliet [1594-1595], 
prologue, I. 6 

Saint-seducing gold. 

act I, sc. i, I. 220 

One fire burns out another's burning, 1 
One pain is lessen'd by another's an- 
guish. I, ii, 47 

I will make thee think thy swan a 
crow. I, if, 92 

For I am proverb'd with a grandsire 
phrase, I, iv, 37 

We burn daylight. I, iv, 43 

Mercutio: O! then, I sec Queen Mab 

hath been with you I ... 
She is the fairies' midwife, and she 


In shape no bigger than an agate-stone 
On the forefinger of an alderman, 
Drawn with a team of little atomies 
Athwart men's noses as they lie asleep. 

I > 53 

True, I talk of dreams, 
Which are the children of an idle 

Begot of nothing but vain fantasy. 

I, *v, 97 

For you and I are past our dancing 
clays/ 2 I, v, 35 

It .seems she hangs upon the cheek of 


Like a rich jewel in an Kthiop's ear; 
Beauty too rich for use, for earth too 

dear! I, v, 49 

* $<* Chapman, p. 205!), 

9 My dancing days arc done. BKAUMONT 

<D Tint Scornful Lady [ifnG], act V, 


sc. Hi 

My only love sprung from my only 

Too early seen unknown, and known 

too late! 

Romeo and Juliet I, v, 142 

Young Adam Cupid, he that shot so 

When King Cophetua lov'd the beggar- 
maid. 1 II, i, 13 

He jests at scars, that never felt a 

But, soft! what light through yonder 

window breaks? 
It is the east, and Juliet is the sun! 

II, H, * 

She speaks, yet she says nothing. 

II, ii, 12 

See! how she leans her cheek upon her 


O! that I were a glove upon that hand, 
That I might touch that cheek. 

II, ", 23 

O Romeo, Romeo! wherefore art thou 

Romeo? 2 

Deny thy father, and refuse thy name; 
Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my 

And I'll no longer be a Capulet 

II, "> 33 

What's in a name? That which we call 

a rose 
By any other name would smell as 

sweet. II, ii, 43 

For stony limits cannot hold love out. 

II, , 67 

At lovers' perjuries, 
They say, Jove laughs. 8 II, ii, 92 

In truth, fair Montague, I am too 
fond. II, , 9 8 

i See Ballads, p, io87b, and Tennyson, p. f>48a. 

* HENRY FIKI.DINC burlesqued this in Life and 
Death of Tom Thumb the Great [1730] as fol- 

Hwiramunca: Tom Thumb! Tom Thumb! 
wherefore art thou Tom Thumb? Act II, sc. iii 

Sec Tibullus, p. i*8a. 

And Jove but laughs at lovers' perjury. 
DRYDKN, Palamon and Arcite [1680], bk. 11, 
1. 758, and Amphitryon [1690], act I, $c. it 



Fll prove more true 
Than those that have more cunning to 
be strange. 

Romeo and Juliet II, ii, 100 

Romeo: Lady, by yonder blessed moon 
I swear 

That tips with silver all these fruit-tree 

Juliet: O! swear not by the moon, the 
inconstant moon, 

That monthly changes in her circled 

Lest that thy love prove likewise vari- 
able. II, ii, 107 

Do not swear at all; 
Or, if thou wilt, swear by thy gracious 

Which is the god of my idolatry. 

II, ii, 112 

It is too rash, too unadvis'd, too sud- 

Too like the lightning, which doth 
cease to be 

Ere one can say it lightens. 

II, ii, 118 

This bud of love, by summer's ripening 

May prove a beauteous flower when 

next we meet. II, ii, 121 

Love goes toward love, as schoolboys 

from their books; 
But love from love, toward school with 

heavy looks. II, ii, 156 

O! for a falconer's voice, 
To lure this tassel-gentle back again. 

II, ii, 158 

How silver-sweet sound lovers 7 tongues 

by night, 

Like softest music to attending ears I 

II, ii, 165 

I would have thee gone; 
And yet no further than a wanton's 


Who lets it hop a little from her hand, 
Like a poor prisoner in his twisted 

And with a silk thread plucks it back 


So loving-jealous of his liberty. 

Romeo and Juliet II, ii, 176 

Good night, good night! parting is such 

sweet sorrow, 
That I shall say good night till it be 

morrow. II, ii, 184 

Virtue itself turns vice, being misap- 

And vice sometime's by action digni- 
fied. II, iii, 21 

Care keeps his watch in every old man's 

And where care lodges, sleep will never 

lie, II, iii, 35 

Wisely and slow; they stumble that run 
fast. 1 II, iii, 94 

One, two, and the third in your 
bosom. II, iv, 24 

O flesh, flesh, how art thou fishified! 

II, iv, 41 

The very pink of courtesy. 

H, *v, 63 

A gentleman, nurse, that loves to 
hear himself talk, and will speak more 
in a minute than he will stand to in a 
month. II, iv, 156 

These violent delights have violent 
ends. II, vi\ 9 

Therefore love moderately; long love 

doth so; 2 

Too swift arrives as tardy as too slow. 

II, vi, 14 

Here comes the lady: O! so light a 


Will ne'er wear out the everlasting 

flint. II, vi, 16 

Thy head is as full of quarrels as an 
egg is full of meat III, i, t 23 

A word and a blow. 4 Ill, i, 44 

No, 'tis not so deep as a well, nor so 

*Sec Chaucer, p. iCga. 

'See Anonymous, p. io34b, and Hcrrick, p. 

It's as full of good-nature a* an egg's full 
to Scarborough [1777], aft UL sc, iv 

*Word and a blow, BUNYAN, Pilgrim's 
Progress [1678], pt. I 



wide as a church-door; but 'tis enough, 
'twill serve: ask for me tomorrow, and 
you shall find me a grave man, 

Romeo and Juliet III, i, 101 

A plague o' both your houses! 
They have made worms' meat of me. 

Ill, i, 112 

O! I am Fortune's fool. Ill, i, 142 

Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds, 
Towards Phoebus' lodging. Ill, ii, i 

When he shall die, 
Take him and cut him out in little 

And he will make the face of heaven so 

That all the world will be in love with 


And pay no worship to the garish sun. 

Ill, ii, 21 

He was not born to shame: 
Upon his brow shame is asham'd to 
sit. Ill, ii, 91 

Romeo, come forth; come forth, thou 

fearful man: 

Affliction is enamor'd of thy parts, 
And thou art wedded to calamity. 

Ill, iii, i 

Adversity's sweet milk, philosophy. 

Ill, iii, 54 

Hang up philosophy! 
Unless philosophy can make a Juliet. 

Ill, iii, 56 

The lark, the herald of the morn. 

Ill, v, 6 

Night's candles are burnt out, and 
jocund day 

Stands tiptoe on the misty mountain- 
tops. HI, v, 9 

Villain and he be many miles asunder. 

Ill, v, 82 

Thank me no thankings, nor proud me 
no prouds. HI, v > 1 53 

Is there no pity sitting in the clouds, 
That sees into the bottom of my grief? 

Ill, v, 198 

Past hope, past cure, past help! 

Romeo and Juliet IV, i, 45 

Tis an ill cook that cannot lick his 
own fingers. IV, ii, 6 

Apothecary: My poverty, but not my 

will, consents. 
Romeo: I pay thy poverty, and not thy 

will. V, z, 75 

The strength 
Of twenty men. V, i, 78 

The time and my intents are savage- 

More fierce and more inexorable far 
Than empty tigers or the roaring sea. 

V, iii, 39 

Tempt not a desperate man. 

V, iii, 59 

One writ with me in sour misfortune's 
book. V, iii, 82 

How oft when men are at the point of 

Have they been merry! V, iii, 88 

Beauty's ensign yet 
Is crimson in thy lips and in thy 

And death's pale flag is not advanced 

there. V, iii, 94 

O! here 

Will I set up my everlasting rest, 
And shake the yoke of inauspicious 

From this world-wearied flesh. Eyes, 

look your last! 
Arms, take your last embrace! 

V, iii, 109 

O true apothecaryl 
Thy drugs are quick. V, iii, 119 

See what a scourge is laid upon your 

That heaven finds means to kill your 

joys with love. V, iii, 292 

For never was a story of more woe 
Than this of Juliet and her Romeo. 

V, iii, 309 



The purest treasure mortal times 

Is spotless reputation. 

King Richard II [1595-1596], 
act 1 9 sc. i, L 177 

Mine honor is my life; both grow in 

Take honor from me, and my life is 

done. 'I, i> ^ 2 

We were not born to sue, but to com- 
mand. I, i, 196 

The daintiest last, to make the end 
most sweet. f , m, 68 

Truth hath a quiet breast. f , zii, 96 

How long a time lies in one little word! 

I, in, 213 

Things sweet to taste prove in digestion 
sour. I, Hi, 236 

Must I not serve a long apprentice- 

To foreign passages, and in the end, 

Having my freedom, boast of nothing 

But that I was a journeyman to grief? 

I, m, 271 

All places that the eye of heaven visits 
Are to a wise man ports and happy 


Teach thy necessity to reason thus; 
There is no virtue like necessity. 1 
Think not the king did banish thcc, 

But thou the king. 

I, Hi, 275 

For gnarling sorrow hath less power 

to bite 

The man that mocks at it and sets it 

light. I, m, 292 

O! who can hold a fire in his hand 
By thinking on the frosty Caucasus? 
Or cloy the hungry edge of appetite 
By bare imagination of a feast? 
Or wallow naked in December snow 
By thinking on fantastic summer's 


O, no! the apprehension of the good 
Gives but the greater feeling to the 


1 Scc Quintilian, p. 1356, and note. 

I 9 f, 294 

Where'er I wander, boast of this I 

Though banish 'd, yet a true-born Eng- 
lishman. 1 

Richard II, I, iii, 308 

The tongues of dying men 
Enforce attention like deep harmony. 

II, i, 5 

The setting sun, and music at the 

As the last taste of sweets, is sweetest 

Writ in remembrance more than 

things long past. II, z, 22 

Report of fashions in proud Italy, 
Whose manners still our tardy apish 

Limps after in base imitation. 

II, f, 21 

For violent fires soon burn out them- 
Small showers last long, but sudden 

storms are short. 


This royal throne of kings, this scep- 

ter'd isle, 
This earth of majesty, this scat of 


This other Eden, denii-paraclise. 
This fortress built bv Nature for her- 

Against infection and the hand of war, 
This happy breed of men, this little 

This precious stone set in the silver 


Which serves it in the office of a wall, 
Or as a moat defensive to a house, 
Against the envy of less happier lauds. 
This blessed plot, this earth, this realm, 

this England, 
This nurse, this teeming womb of royal 

Fcar'd by their breed and famous by 

their birth. II, j, 40 

*A stern, a true-born Knglinhmiin. - SAMIW. 
JOHNSON; from Boswn.i., Lift of Dr. Johnwn 

The True-born Kntfishmnn [1701]- 
satire by Daniel Defoe, 




England, bound in with the trium- 
phant sea, 

Whose rocky shore beats back the envi- 
ous siege 

Of watery Neptune. 

Richard II, II, i, 61 

That England, that was wonl to con- 
quer others, 

Hath made a shameful conquest of it- 
self. II, i, 65 

A lunatic lean-witted fool, 
Presuming on an ague's privilege. 

II, 1,115 

The ripest fruit first falls. II, i, 154 

Each substance of a grief hath twenty 
shadows. II, ft, 14 

I count myself in nothing else so 

As in a soul remembering my good 

friends. II, Hi, 46 

Evermore thanks, the exchequer of the 
poor. II, I'M, 65 

Grace me no grace, nor uncle me no 
uncle. II, in, 87 

The caterpillars of the commonwealth, 

Which I have sworn to weed and pluck 

away. II, in, 166 

Things past redress are now with me 
past care, II, in, 171 

I see thy glory like a shooting star 
Kail to the base earth from the firma- 
ment II, iv, 19 

Plating the bitter bread of banishment. 1 

Ill, i, 2 1 

Not all the water in the rough rude 

Can wash the balm from an anointed 

king. Ill, ii, 54 

()! call back yesterday, bid time re- 
turn ? Ill, ii, 69 

The worst is death, and death will have 
his day. III, ', a 03 

Of comfort no man speak: 

* See Ivaiah ,}0;a<i, p. jja, 
8 See Thoma* Hey wood, p. 

Let's talk of graves, of worms, and epi- 

Make dust our paper, and with rainy 

Write sorrow on the bosom of the 

Let's choose executors and talk of 
wills. Richard II, III, ii, 144 

And nothing can we call our own but 

And that small model of the barren 

Which serves as paste and cover to our 

For God's sake, let us sit upon the 

And tell sad stories of the death of 

How some have been depos'd, some 

slain in war, 
Some haunted by the ghosts they have 

Some poison'd by their wives, some 

sleeping kill'd; 
All murder'd: for within the hollow 

That rounds the mortal temples of a 

Keeps Death his court. Ill, ii, 152 

Comes at the last, and with a little pin 
Bores through his castle wall, and fare- 
well king! Ill, ii, 169 

He is come to open 

The purple testament of bleeding war. 

Ill, iii, 93 

0! that I were as great 
As is my grief, or lesser than my name, 
Or that I could forget what I have 


Or not remember what I must be now* 

III, iii, 136 

And my large kingdom for a little 


A little little grave, an obscure grave. 

Ill, iii, 153 

And there at Venice gave 
His body to that pleasant country's 



And his pure soul unto his captain 

Under whose colors he had fought so 

long. Richard II, IV, z, 97 

Peace shall go sleep with Turks and in- 
fidels. IV, i, 139 

So Judas did to Christ: but he, in 

Found truth in all but one; I, in twelve 

thousand, none. 
God save the king! Will no man say, 

amen? IV, i, 170 

Now is this golden crown like a deep 

That owes two buckets filling one an- 

The emptier ever dancing in the 

The other down, unseen and full of 

That bucket down and full of tears am 


Drinking my griefs, whilst you mount 
up on high. IV, f, 184 

You may my glories and my state de- 

But not my griefs; still am I king of 
those. IV, f, 192 

Some of you with Pilate wash your 

Showing an outward pity. 1 

IV, z, 239 

A mockery king of snow. IV, z, 260 

As in a theatre, the eyes of men, 
After a well-grac'd actor leaves the 


Are idly bent on him that enters next, 
Thinking his prattle to be tedious. 

V, ii, 23 

How sour sweet music is 
When time is broke and no proportion 

So is it in the music of men's lives. 

V,v, 4 2 

I wasted time, and now doth time 
waste me; 

1 See Matthew 27:34, p. 44b. 

For now hath time made me his num- 

bering clock; 
My thoughts are minutes. 

Richard II, V, v, 49 

This music mads me: let it sound no 
more. V, v, 61 

Mount, mount, my soul! thy seat is 

up on high, 
Whilst my gross flesh sinks downward, 

here to die. V, v, 112 

To live a barren sister all your life, 
Chanting faint hymns to the cold fruit- 
less moon. 

A Midsummer-Night's Dream 
[1595-1596], act I>sc. i,l. 72 

But earthlier happy is the rose distilled, 
Than that which withering on the vir- 

gin thorn * 
Grows, lives and dies, in single blessed- 

ness. I, i, 76 

For aught that I could ever read, 
Could ever hear by talc or history, 
The course of true love never did run 
smooth. I, i, 132 

Swift as a shadow, short as any dream, 
Brief as the lightning in the collicd 

That, in a spleen, unfolds both heaven 

and earth, 
And ere a man hath power to say, "Be- 


The jaws of darkness do devour it up: 
So quick bright things come to confu- 

sion. I, z, 144 

Love looks not with the eyes, but with 

the mind, 
And therefore is wing'd Cupid painted 

blind. 2 I r i, 234 

The most lamentable eomedy, and 
most cruel death of Pyramus and 
Thisby. I, iz' t 1 1 


1 See Wordsworth, p. 
*$ce Chaucer, p. i68b, and Merchant of 
Venice, p. 4533. 

I have heard of reason* manifold 
Why Love must nerd* be blind, 
But this the best of all I hold 
His eyes are in his mind. 

GouRRiDGK* Reason for Love's 
Rtindness [iHa8J 


Masters, spread yourselves. 

A Midsummer-Night's Dream 

i, a, 16 

This is Ercles' vein, a tyrant's vein. 

I, , 43 
I'll speak in a monstrous little voice. 

*> {i > 55 
I am slow of study. I, ii, 70 

That would hang us, every mother's 
son. I, ii, 81 

I will aggravate my voice so that I 
will roar you as gently as any sucking 
dove; I will roar you as 'twere any 
nightingale. I, ii, 85 

A proper man, as one shall sec in a 
summer's day; a most lovely, gentle- 
man-like man. I, ii, 89 

Over hill, over dale, 1 

Thorough bush, thorough brier, 
Over park, over pale, 

Thorough flood, thorough fire. 

II, f, 2 

I must go seek some dew drops here, 

And hang a pearl in every cowslip's 

ear. II, i, 14 

I am that merry wanderer of the night. 

I jest to Obcron, and make him smile 

When I a fat and bean-fed horse be- 

Neighing in likeness of a filly foal: 

And sometimes lurk I in a gossip's 

In very likeness of a roasted crab. 

H i> 43 

vSince once I sat upon a promontory, 

And heard a mermaid on a dolphin's 

Uttering such dulcet and harmonious 

That the rude sea grew civil at her 

And certain stars shot madly from their 

To hear the sea-maid's music. 

II, i, 149 

And the imperial votaress passed on, 
In maiden meditation, fancy-free. 

* Sec Grulxr, p. 9523. 

Yet mark'd I where the bolt of Cupid 


It fell upon a little western flower, 
Before milk-white, now purple with 

love's wound, 
And maidens call it, Love-in-idleness. 

A Midsummer-Night 9 s Dream 
II, i, 163 

I'll put a girdle round about the earth 
In forty minutes. 3 II, i, 175 

For you in my respect are all the 


Then how can it be said I am alone, 
When all the world is here to look on 

me? II, i, 224 

I know a bank whereon the wild thyme 

Where oxlips and the nodding violet 

Quite over-canopied with luscious wood- 

With sweet musk-roses, and with eglan- 

There sleeps Titania some time of the 

Lull'd in these flowers with dances and 

And there the snake throws her enam- 
ell'd skin, 

Weed wide enough to wrap a fairy in. 

II, i, 249 

Some to kill cankers in the musk-rose 

Some war with rere-mice for their 

leathern wings, 
To make my small elves coats. 

II, ii, 3 

The clamorous owl, that nightly hoots, 

and wonders 
At our quaint spirits. II, ii, 6 

You spotted snakes with double 


Thorny hedge-hogs, be not seen; 
Newts, and blind-worms, do no wrong; 
Come not near our fairy queen. 

II, > 9 

Night and silence! who is here? 
Weeds of Athens he doth wear. 

II, ii, 70 
1 Sec Chapman, p. 205!). 



As a surfeit of the sweetest things 
The deepest loathing to the stomach 
brings. 1 

A Midsummer-Night's Dream 

To bring in God shield us! a 
lion among ladies, is a most dreadful 
thing, for there is not a more fearful 
wild-fowl than your lion living. 

HI, i, 3* 

A calendar, a calendar! look in the 
almanack; find out moonshine. 

I", ', 55 

Bless thee, Bottom! bless thee! thou 
art translated. Ill, i, 124 

Lord, what fools these mortals be! 2 

III, if, 115 

So we grew together, 
Like to a double cherry, seeming 


But yet an union in partition; 
Two' lovely berries molded on one 

stem. Ill, n, 208 

Though she be but little, she is fierce. 

III, if, 325 

I have a reasonable good ear in mu- 
sic: let us have the tongs and the 
bones. IV, i, 32 

Truly, a peck of provender: I could 
munch your good dry oats. Mcthinks I 
have a great desire to a bottle of hay: 
good hav, sweet hay, hath no fellow. 

IV, i, 36 

I have an exposition of sleep come 
upon me. IV, i, 44 

My Obcron! what visions have I seen! 
Mcthought I was cnamor'd of nn ass. 

IV, i, 82 

I never heard 

So musical a discord, such sweet thun- 
der. IV, i, 123 

I have had a dream, past the wit of 
man to say what dream it was. 

IV, i t 211 

The eye of man hath not heard, the 

1 Sec King Henry IV, p. 4oa. 
9 See Seneca, p. isgb. 

ear of man hath not seen, 1 man's hand 
is not able to taste, his tongue to con- 
ceive, nor his heart to report, what my 
dream was. 

A Midsummer-Night's Dream 
IV, i, 218 

Eat no onions nor garlic, for we are 
to utter sweet breath. IV, zi, 44 

The lunatic, the lover, and the poet, 

Are of imagination all compact: 

One sees more devils than vast hell can 

That is, the madman; the lover, all as 

Sees Helen's beauty in a brow of 


The poet's eye, in a fine frenzy rolling, 
Doth glance from heaven to earth, 

from earth to heaven; 
And, as imagination bodies forth 
The forms of things unknown, the 

poet's pen 
Turns them to shapes* and gives to airy 


A local habitation and a name. 
Such tricks hath strong imagination, 
That, if it would but apprehend some 

It comprehends some bringcr of that 


Or in the night, imagining some fear, 
How easy is a bush supposed a bear! 

V, i, 7 

Very tragical mirth. V, i, 57 

The true beginning of our end. 2 

V, i, 111 

The best in this kind arc but shad- 
ows. V, 1,215 

A very gentle beast, and of a good 
conscience. V, i, 232 

All that I have to say, is, to tell you 
that the lanthorn is tile moon; I, the 
man in the moon; this thorn-bush, my 
thorn-bush; and this doc, mv dog. 

" V, i, 263 

Well roared, Lion! V, i, 272 

This passion, and the death of a dear 

* See / Corinthians 3:9, p. jjaa. 
8 1 we the beginning of my end. MAMINCP.R, 
The Virgin Martyr [16**], act 1X1, sc. Hi 



friend, would go near to make a man 
look sad. 

A Midsummer-Night' 's Dream 
V, i, 295 

With the help of a surgeon, he 
might yet recover, and prove an ass. 

V, i, 318 

No epilogue, I pray you, for your 
play needs no excuse. Never excuse. 1 

V, i, 363 

The iron tongue of midnight hath told 


Lovers, to bed; 'tis almost fairy time. 

V, i, 372 

If we shadows have offended, 
Think but this, and all is mended, 
That you have but slumber'd here 
While these visions did appear. 

V, ii, 54 

Your mind is tossing on the ocean. 

The Merchant of Venice [1596- 
1597], act I, $c. i, I 8 

My ventures are not in one bottom 

Nor to one place. I, i, 42 

Nature hath fram'd strange fellows in 
her time. I, i, 51 

You have too much respect upon the 

They lose it that do buy it with much 

care. I, i, 74 

I hold the world but as the world, 

A stage, where every man must play a 

And mine a sad one. I, i, 77 

Let me play the fool. I, i, 79 

Why should a man, whose blood is 

warm within, 

Sit like his grandsire cut in alabaster? 

I i, 83 

There are a sort of men whose visages 
Do cream and mantle like a standing 

I, i, 88 


* Sc Mcurier, p. i88b, and King John, p, 
*Scc As You Like It, p, 48b. 

I am Sir Oracle, 

And when I ope my lips let no dog 
The Merchant of Venice I, i, 93 

I do know of these, 
That therefore only are reputed wise 
For saying nothing. I, i, 95 

Fish not, with this melancholy bait, 
For this fool-gudgeon, this opinion. 

I, i, 101 

Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of 
nothing, more than any man in all 
Venice. His reasons are as two grains of 
wheat hid in two bushels of chaff: you 
shall seek all day ere you find them, 
and, when you have them, they are not 
worth the search. I, i, 114 

In my school-days, when I had lost one 

I shot his fellow of the selfsame flight 

The selfsame way with more advised 

To find the other forth, and by adven- 
turing both, 

I oft found both. I, i, 141 

They are as sick that surfeit with too 
much as they that starve with nothing. 

Ir ", 5 

Superfluity comes sooner by white 
hairs, but competency lives longer. 

I, ii, 9 

If to do were as easy as to know what 
were good to do, chapels had been 
churches, and poor men's cottages 
princes' palaces. I, ii, 13 

The brain may devise laws for the 
blood, but a hot temper leaps o'er a 
cold decree. I, ii, 19 

He doth nothing but talk of his 
horse. I, ii, 43 

I fear he will prove the weeping phi- 
losopher when he grows old, being so 
full of unmannerly sadness in his 
youth. I, ii, 51 

God made him, and therefore let 
him pass for a man. I, ii, 59 



When he is best, he is a little worse 
than a man, and when he is worst, he is 
little better than a beast. 

The Merchant of Venice I, zz, 93 

I dote on his very absence. 

I, zz, 118 

My meaning in saying he is a good 
man is to have you understand me that 
he is sufficient. I, zzz, 15 

Ships are but boards, sailors but 
men: there be land-rats and water-rats, 
land-thieves and water-thieves. 

I, zzz, 22 

Yes, to smell pork; to eat of the hab- 
itation which your prophet the Naza- 
rite 1 conjured the devil into. I will 
buy with you, sell with you, talk with 
you, walk with you, and so following; 
but I will not cat with you, drink witn 
you, nor pray with you. What news 
on the Rialto? I, m, 34 

How like a fawning publican he looks! 
I hate him for he is a Christian. 

I, zzz, 42 

If I can catch him once upon the hip, 2 

I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear 

him. I, iff, 47 

Cursed be my tribe, 
If I forgive him. I, zzz, 52 

The devil can cite Scripture for his pur- 
pose. I, zzz, 99 

A goodly apple rotten at the heart. 
O, what a goodly outside falsehood 
hath! I, zzz, 102 

For sufferance is the badge of all our 

You call me misbeliever, cut-throat 


And spit upon my Jewish gaberdine. 

I, zzz, 112 

Shall I bend low, and in a bondman's 

1 That hoc shall be called a Nazarite, The 
Geneva Bible [irtffl-irfio], Matthew a:aj 

The Geneva version of the Bible is the one 
Shakespeare was familiar with. 

8 See Hey wood, p. 1853, and The Merchant of 
Venice lV f i t $34, p. 3353, 

With bated breath and whispering 

Say this. 

The Merchant of Venice I, zzz, 124 

I'll seal to such a bond, 
And say there is much kindness in the 
Jew. I, zzz, 153 

father Abram! what these Christians 

Whose own hare" dealing teaches them 

The thoughts of others. I, iff, 161 

1 like not fair terms and a villain's 

mind, I, zzz, 180 

Mislikc me not for my complexion, 

The shadow'd livery of the burnished 

sun. II, z, i 

If Hercules and Lichas play at dice 
Which is the better man, the greater 

May turn by fortune from the weaker 

hand* II, z, 32 

O hcavcnsl this is my tnic-bcgottcn 
father. II, if, 36 

An honest, exceeding poor man. 

II, ', 54 

The very staff of my age, my very 
prop. ' II,' zz, 71 

It is a wise father that knows his own 
child, II, zz, 83 

And the vile squealing of the wry- 
ncck'cl fife. II, v, 30 

Who riscth from a feast 
Witli that keen appetite that he sits 
down? II, vf, S 

All tilings that are, 
Are with more spirit chased than en- 


I low like a younker or a prodigal 
The scarfed bark puts from her native 

Ilugg'd and embraced by the strumpet 


How like the prodigal doth she return, 
With over-weather d ribs and ragged 





Lean, rent, and beggar'd by the 
strumpet wind! 
The Merchant of Venice II, vi, 12 

But love is blind, 1 and lovers cannot 

The pretty follies that themselves com- 
mit. II, vi, 36 

Must I hold a candle to my shames? 

II, vi, 41 

Men that hazard all 
Do it in hope of fair advantages: 
A golden mind stoops not to show of 
dross. II, viz, 18 

Young in limbs, in judgment old. 

II, viz, 71 

My daughterl O my ducats! O my 

Fled with a Christian! O my Christian 

Justice! the law! my ducats, and my 

A sealed bag, two sealed bags of 

Of double ducats, stol'n from me by 

my daughter! II, vizi, 15 

The fool multitude, that choose by 
show. II, ix, 20 

I will not 

with common 


And rank me with the barbarous multi- 
tude. II, ix, 32 

Let none presume 
To wear an undeserved dignity. 
Ol that estates, degrees, and offices 
Were not derived corruptly, and that 

clear honor 
Were purchas'd by the merit of the 

wearer. II, ix, 39 

Some there be that shadows kiss; 
Such have but a shadow's bliss. 

II, ix, 66 

Let him look to his bond, 

III, i, 49 

I am a Jew. Hath not a Jew eyes? 

'Sec Chaucer, p. i68b; Midsummer-Night's 
Dream, p. aaftb, and note. 

hath not a Jew hands, organs, dimen- 
sions, senses, affections, passions? 

The Merchant of Venice III, i, 62 

If you prick us, do we not bleed? if 
you tickle us, do we not laugh? if you 
poison us, do we not die? and if you 
wrong us, shall we not revenge? 

ni, i, 6 5 

The villainy you teach me I will exe- 
cute, and it shall go hard but I will 
better the instruction. Ill, i, 76 

I would not have given it for a wilder- 
erness of monkeys. Ill, i, 130 

There's something tells me, but it is 

not love, 
I would not lose you; and you know 

Hate counsels not in such a quality. 

Ill, n, 4 

Makes a swan-like end, 
Fading in music. 1 Ill, ii, 44 

Tell me where is fancy bred, 
Or in the heart or in the head? 
How begot, how nourished? 
Reply, reply. Ill, ii, 63 

In law, what plea so tainted and cor- 

But, being seasoned with a gracious 

Obscures the show of evil? 

Ill, ii, 75 

There is no vice so simple but assumes 

Some mark of virtue on his outward 

parts. Ill, ii, 81 

Thus ornament is but the guiled shore 
To a most dangerous sea. Ill, ii, 97 

The seeming truth 

times put on 
To entrap the wisest. 

which cunning 
III, ii, 100 

How all the other passions fleet to air, 
As doubtful thoughts, and rash- 

embrac'd despair, 
And shuddering fear, and green-ey'd 

jealousy. Ill, ii, 108 

* See Plato, p. ggb, and note. 



An unlesson'd girl, unschooled, unprac- 


Happy in this, she is not yet so old 
But she may learn. 

The Merchant of Venice 
III, ii, 160 

Here are a few of the unpleasant'st 

That ever blotted paper. Ill, ii, 252 

Thou cairdst me dog before thou hadst 

a cause, 
But, since I am a dog, beware my 

fangs. Ill, Hi, 6 

Thus when I shun Scylla, your fa- 
ther, I fall into Charybdis, your 
mother. 1 Ill, v, 17 

Some men there are love not a gaping 


Some, that are mad if they behold a 
cat. IV, , 47 

A harmless necessary cat. IV, i, 55 

Bassanio: Do all men kill the things 

they do not love? 2 

Shylock: Hates any man the thing he 
would not kill? IV, i, 66 

What! wouldst thou have a serpent 
sting thee twice? IV, i, 69 

The weakest kind of fruit 
Drops earliest to the ground. 

IV, i, 115 

To hold opinion with Pythagoras 
That souls of animals infuse them- 
Into the trunks of men.* IV, i, 132 

I never knew so young a body with so 
old a head. 4 IV*, i, 163 

1 Scylla to port, and on our starboard beam 
Charybdis, dire gorge of the salt sea tide. 
HOMER, Odyssey, bk. XII, I. a^a 

Scylla guards the right side; implacable Cha- 
rybdis the left. VIRGIL, Aeneid, bk. ///, 1. 420 

Incidis in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdim 
[You fall into Scylla in seeking to avoid Charyb- 
dis]. PHILIPPE GUALTIER, Alexandreis [c. 1300], 
bk. V, 1. }ox 

' Sec Oscar Wilde, p. 84ob. 

* Clown: What is the opinion of Pythagoras 
concerning wild- fowl? 

Malvolio: That the soul of our grandam 
might haply inhabit a bird. 

Twelfth-Night [1598-1600], IV, ii, ^ 

*He is young, but take it from me, a very- 

The quality of mercy is not strain'd, 
It droppeth as the gentle rain from 

Upon the place beneath: it is twice 

It blesseth him that gives and him that 


Tis mightiest in the mightiest; it be- 
The throned monarch better than his 

His scepter shows the force of temporal 


The attribute to awe and majesty, 
Wherein doth sit the dread and fear of 

kings; 1 

But mercy is above this scepter'd sway, 
It is enthroned in the hearts of kings, 
It is an attribute to God himself, 
And earthly power doth then show 

likest God's 
When mercy seasons justice. Therefore, 

Though justice be thy pica, consider 

That in the course of justice, none of 

Should see salvation: we do pray for 

And that same prayer doth teach us all 

to render 
The deeds of mercy. 

The Merchant of Venice 
IV, i f 184 

To do a great right, do a little wrong. 

IV, i, 216 

A Daniel come to judgment! yea, a 
Daniel! IV, 'i, 223 

I low much more elder art thou than 
thy looks! TV, i, 251 

Is it so nominated in tire bond? 

IV, i, 260 

Tis not in the bond. IV, z, 263 

For herein Fortune shows herself more 

Than is her custom: it is still her use 

STKAFFORD [1595-1641]. tetter commending the 
Karl of Ormond to Charles I for appointment as 

1 See Measure for Measure //, ii, 59, p. ssyob. 



To let the wretched man outlive his 

To view with hollow eye and wrinkled 

An age of poverty. 

The Merchant of Venice 
IV, i, 268 

I have a daughter; 

Would any of the stock of Barabbas 

Had been her husband rather than a 

Christian! IV, z, 296 

An upright judge, a learned judge! 

IV, z, 324 

A second Daniel, a Daniel, Jew! 
Now, infidel, I have thee on the hip. 1 

IV, z, 334 

A Daniel, still say I; a second Daniel! 

I thank thee, Jew, for teaching me that 

word. IV, z, 341 

You take my house when you do take 

the prop 
That doth sustain my house; you take 

my life 
When you do take the means whereby 

I live. IV, z, 370 

He is well paid that is well satisfied. 

IV, z, 416 

Lorenzo: The moon shines bright: in 

such a night as this . . . 
Troilus mcthinks mounted the Troyan 

And sigh'cl his soul toward the Grecian 


Where Crcssid lay that night. 
Jessica: ' In such a night 

Did Thisbc fearfully o'ertrip the dew, 
And saw the lion's shadow ere himself, 
And ran dismay'd away. 
Lorenzo: * In such a night 

Stood Dido with a willow in her hand 
Upon the wild sea-banks, and waft her 


To conic again to Carthage. 
Jessica: In such a night 

Medea gathered the enchanted herbs 

That did renew old Aeson. 

V, z, i 

I low sweet the moonlight sleeps upon 

this bank! 

1 5>c< Hc*yw<wtl, p. i8>a ( and The Merchant of 
I, rii, jj, p. ajaa. 

Here we will sit, and let the sounds of 

Creep in our ears: soft stillness and the 


Become the touches of sweet harmony. 
Sit, Jessica: look, how the floor of 

Is thick inlaid with patines of bright 

There's not the smallest orb which thou 


But in his motion like an angel sings, 
Still quiring to the young-eyed cher- 


Such harmony is in immortal souls; 
But, whilst this muddy vesture of de- 
Doth grossly close it in, we cannot hear 


The Merchant of Venice 

V, i, 54 

I am never merry when I hear sweet 

music. V, z, 69 

The man that hath no music in him- 

Nor is not mov'd with concord of sweet 

Is fit for treasons, stratagems, and 

The motions of his spirit are dull as 

And his affections dark as Erebus: 

Let no such man be trusted. 

V, z, 83 

How far that little candle throws his 

So shines a good deed in a naughty 

world. 1 V, i, 90 

How many things by season seasoned 

To their right praise and true perfec- 
tion! V, z, 107 

This night methinks is but the daylight 
sick. V, z, 124 

A light wife doth make a heavy hus- 


V, z, 130 

These blessed candles of the night. 

i Sec Matthew 
Bradford, p. 3193. 

V, Z, 220 
4oa, and William 



For new-made honor doth forget men's 

King John [1596-1597], act I, 
sc. i, L 187 

Sweet, sweet, sweet poison for the age's 
tooth. I, z, 213 

Bearing their birthrights proudly on 

their backs, 
To make a hazard of new fortunes 

here. II, x, 70 

For courage mounteth with occasion. 

II, i, 82 

The hare of whom the proverb 


Whose valor plucks dead lions by the 

beard. 1 II, i, 137 

A woman's will. II, i 9 194 

Saint George, that swing'd the dragon, 

and e'er since 
Sits on his horse back at mine hostess' 

door. II, i, 288 

He is the half part of a blessed man, 
Left to be finished by such a she; 
And she a fair divided excellence, 
Whose fullness of perfection lies in 
him. II, i, 437 

'Zounds! I was never so bethump'd 

with words 
Since I first call'd my brother's father 

dad. II, i, 466 

Mad world! mad kings! mad composi- 
tion! II, z, 561 

That smooth-fac'd gentleman, tickling 

Commodity, the bias of the world. 

u > *> 573 

I will instruct my sorrows to be proud; 
For grief is proud and makes his owner 

stoop. Ill, i, 68 

Thou wear a lion's hide! doff it for 

And hang a calf's-skin on those recreant 

limbs. Ill, i, 128 

The sun's o'ercast with blood: fair day, 

1 So hares may pull dead lions by the beard. 
KYD, The Spanish Tragedy [1594] L , 772 


Which is the side that I must go 

I am with both: each army hath a 

And in their rage, I having hold of 

They whirl asunder and dismember 

me. King John III, i, 326 

Bell, book and candle shall not drive 
me back. 1 Ill, iii, 12 

Look, who comes here! a grave unto a 
soul. Ill, iv, 17 

Death, death: O, amiable lovely death! 2 

III, iv, 25 

Grief fills the room up of my absent 

Lies in his bed, walks up and down 

with me, 
Puts on his pretty looks, repeats his 

Remembers me of all his gracious 

Stuffs out his vacant garments with his 

form. Ill, iv, 93 

Life is as tedious as a twice-told tale, 3 
Vexing the dull ear of a drowsy man. 

Ill, iv, 108 

When Fortune means to men most 

)ks upon them with a threaten- 
ing eye. 4 Ill, iv, 119 

A scepter snatch'd with an unruly 

Must be as boisterously maintain'd as 

And he that stands upon a slippery 

Makes nice of no vile hold to stay him 

up. Ill, iv, 135 

As quiet as a lamb. IV, i f 80 

To gild refined gold, to paint the lily, 
To throw a perfume on the violet, 
To smooth the ice, or add another hue 
Unto the rainbow, or with taper-light 

1 See Malory, p. i75b, and note. 

* See Whitman, p. yoaa. 
3 See Homer, p. 66b. 

* See Publilius Syrus, p. 


To seek the beauteous eye of heaven to 

Is wasteful and ridiculous excess. 

King John IV, ii, 11 

And oftentimes excusing of a fault 
Doth make the fault the worse by the 
excuse. 1 IV, ii, 30 

We cannot hold mortality's strong 
hand. IV, ii, 82 

There is no sure foundation set on 

No certain life achieved by others' 

death. IV, ii, 104 

Make haste; the better foot before. 2 

IV, ii, a 70 

Another lean unwash'd artificer. 

IV, ii, 201 

How oft the sight of means to do ill 

Makes ill deeds done! ' IV, ii, 219 

Heaven take my soul, and England 
keep my bones! IV, Hi, 10 

I am amaz'd, methinks, and lose my 

Among the thorns and dangers of this 

world. ' IV, tii, 140 

Unthread the rude eye of rebellion, 

And welcome home again discarded 

faith. V, iv, 11 

The day shall not be up so soon as I, 
To try the fair adventure of tomorrow. 

V, V, 21 

'Tis strange that death should 

I am tie cygnet to this pale faint 

Who chants a doleful hymn to his own 

death. 3 V, vii y 20 

Now my soul hath elbow-room. 

V, vii, 28 

1 See Meurier, p. i88b, and A Midsummer- 
Night's Dream, p. 23ia. 

2 Put forward your best footl BROWNING, 
Respectability [1855], st - 3 

3 See Plato, p. gjb, and note. 

I do not ask you much : 
I beg cold comfort. 1 

King John V, vii, 41 

This England never did, nor never 


Lie at the proud foot of a conqueror. 

V, vii, 112 

Come the three corners of the world in 

And we shall shock them. Nought shall 

make us rue, 

If England to itself do rest but true. 

V, vii, 116 

So shaken as we are, so wan with care. 

King Henry IV [1597-1598], 

Part I, act I, sc. z, I. i 

In those holy fields 
Over whose acres walk'd those blessed 

Which fourteen hundred years ago 

were nail'd 

For our advantage on the bitter cross. 

I, i, 24 

Unless hours were cups of sack, and 
minutes capons, and clocks the tongues 
of bawds, and dials the signs of leaping 
houses, and the blessed sun himself a 
fair hot wench in flame-color'd taffeta, I 
see no reason why thou shouldst be so 
superfluous to demand the time of the 
day. I, ii, 7 

Diana's foresters, gentlemen of the 
shade, minions of the moon. 

I, ii, 29 

A purse of gold most resolutely 
snatched on Monday night and most 
dissolutely spent on Tuesday morning. 

1, ii, 38 

Thy quips and thy quiddities. 

I, ii, 51 

So far as my coin would stretch; and 
where it would not, I have used my 
credit. I, ii, 61 

Old father antick the law. I, ii, 69 

I am as melancholy as a gib cat, or a 
lugged bear. I, ii, 82 

^See The Tempest, II, i, 10, p. agSb, and 
William Bradford, p. 



I would to God thou and I knew 
where a commodity of good names were 
to be bought. 

Henry IV, Part I, I, ii, 92 

O! thou hast damnable iteration, and 
art indeed able to corrupt a saint. 

I, ii, 101 

Now am I, if a man should speak 
truly, little better than one of the 
wicked. I, ii, 105 

Tis my vocation, Hal; 'tis no sin for 
a man to labor in his vocation. 

I, ff, 116 

There's neither honesty, manhood, 
nor good fellowship in thee. 

I, ii, 154 

I know you all, and will a while uphold 
The unyok'd humor of your idleness: 
Yet herein will I imitate the sun^ 
Who doth permit the base contagious 

To smother up his beauty from the 

That when he please again to be him- 

Being wanted, he may be more won- 

der'd at, 
By breaking through the foul and ugly 

Of vapors that did seem to strangle 


If all the year were playing holidays, 
To sport would be as tedious as to 

, 217 


You tread upon my patience. 

I, Hi, 4 

Came there a certain lord, neat, and 

trimly dress'd, 
Fresh as a bridegroom; and his chin 

Show'd like a stubble-land at harvest- 


He was perfumed like a milliner, 
And 'twixt his finger and his thumb he 

A pouncet-box, which ever and anon 

He gave his nose and took 't away 



And as the soldiers bore dead bodies 

He call'd them untaught knaves, un- 

To bring a slovenly unhandsome corpse 

Betwixt the wind and his nobility. 

Henry IV, Part I, I, iii, 42 

So pester'd with a popinjay. 

I, iii, 50 

God save the mark! I, iii, 56 

And but for these vile guns, 
He would himself have been a soldier. 

I, iii, 63 

To put down Richard, that sweet lovely 

And plant this thorn, this canker, 

Bolingbroke. J, iii, 176 

Sink or swim. I, iii, 194 

O! the blood more stirs 
To rouse a lion than to start a hare! 

I, iii, 197 

By heaven methinks it were an easy 

To pluck bright honor from the pale- 

fac'd moon, 

Or dive into the bottom of the deep, 
Where fathom-line could never touch 

the ground, 
And pluck up drowned honor by the 


I, iii, 20 j 

Why, what a candy deal of courtesy 

This fawning greyhound then did 

proffer me! I, iii, 251 

I know a trick worth two of that. 

II, i, 40 

If the rascal have not given me medi- 
cines to make me love him, I'll be 
hanged. II, ii, 20 

I'll starve ere I'll rob a foot further. 

II, ii, 24 

It would be argument for a week, 
laughter for a month, and a good jest 


II, ii, 104 

Falstaff sweats to death 
And lards the lean earth as he walks 



II, ii, 119 


Out of this nettle, danger, we pluck 
this flower, safety. 

Henry IV, Part I, II, iii, 

I could brain him with his lady's 
fan. II, m, 26 

Constant you are, 

But yet a woman: and for secrecy, 
No lady closer; for I well believe 
Thou wilt not utter what fhou dost not 

And so far will I trust thee, gentle 

Kate. II, fix, 123 

A Corinthian, a lad of mettle, a good 
boy. II, iv, 13 

I am not yet of Percy's mind, the 
Hotspur of the North; he that kills me 
some six or seven dozen of Scots at a 
breakfast, washes his hands, and says to 
his wife, "Fie upon this quiet life! I 
want work/' II, iv, 116 

A plague of all cowards, I say. 

II, xv, 129 

There live not three good men un- 
hanged in England, and one of them is 
fat and grows old. II, iv, 146 

You care not who sees your back: call 
you that backing of your friends? A 
plague upon such backing! 

II, iv, 168 

I have peppered two of them. ... I 
tell thee what, Hal, if I tell thee a lie, 
spit in my face; call me horse. 

II, iv, 216 

Give you a reason on compulsion! If 
reasons were as plenty as blackberries, 
I would give no man a reason upon 
compulsion, I. II, iv, 267 

Mark now, how a plain tale shall put 
you down. II, iv, 285 

What doth gravity out of his bed at 
midnight? II, xv, 328 

A plague of sighing and grief! It 
blows a man up like a bladder. 

II, iv, 370 

I must speak in passion, and I will do 
it in King Cambyses' vein. 

II, iv, 429 

That reverend vice, that grey iniq- 
uity, that father ruffian, that vanity in 
years. Henry IV, Part I 9 II, v, 505 

If sack and sugar be a fault, God 
help the wicked! If to be old and merry 
be a sin, then many an old host that I 
know is damned: it to be fat be to be 
hated, then Pharaoh's lean kine are to 
be loved. II, iv, 524 

Banish plump Jack, and banish all 
the world. II, iv, 534 

Play out the pky. 

II, iv, 539 

O, monstrous! but one half -penny- 
worth of bread to this intolerable deal 
of sack! II, iv, 597 

Diseased nature oftentimes breaks 

In strange eruptions. Ill, i, 27 

I am not in the roll of common men. 

m, i, 43 

Glendower: I can call spirits from the 

vasty deep. 
Hotspur: Why, so can I, or so can any 

But will they come when you do call for 

them? Ill, i, 53 

I had rather be a kitten and cry mew, 
Than one of these same metre ballad- 
mongers. Ill, i, 128 

Mincing poetry: 

Tis like the forc'd gait of a shuffling 
nag. Ill, i, 133 

But in the way of bargain, mark you 


Fll cavil on the ninth part of a hair. 

Ill, i, 138 

A deal of skimble-skamble stuff. 

Ill, i, 153 

I understand thy kisses and thou mine, 
And that's a feeling disputation. 

Ill, i, 204 

Lady Percy: . . . Lie still, ye thief, 
and hear the lady sing in Welsh. 

Hotspur: I had rather hear Lady, my 
brach, howl in Irish. Ill, i, 238 



A good mouth-filling oath. 

Henry IV, Part I, III, i, 258 

They surfeited with honey and began 
To loathe the taste of sweetness, 

whereof a little 
More than a little is by much too 

much. 1 Ill, fx, 71 

He was but as the cuckoo is in June, 
Heard, not regarded. Ill, ii, 75 

My near'st and dearest enemy. 2 

Ill, if, 123 

The end of life cancels all bands. 

III, if, 157 

An I have not forgotten what the in- 
side of a church is made of, I am a 
peppercorn, a brewer's horse. 

III, iff, 8 

Company, villanous company, hath 
been the spoil of me. Ill, in, 10 

I have more flesh than another man, 
and therefore more frailty. 

III, iff, 187 

The very life-blood of our enterprise. 

IV, f, 28 

Were it good , 
To set the exact wealth of all our 


All at one cast? to set so rich a main 
On the nice hazard of one doubtful 

hour? IV, f, 45 

Baited like eagles having lately 

bath'd; . . . 

As full of spirit as the month of May, 
And gorgeous as the sun at midsum- 
mer. IV, i, 99 

I saw young Harry, with his beaver on. 

IV, f, 104 

Worse than the sun in March 
This praise doth nourish agues. 

IV, f, no 

Doomsday is near; die all, die merrily. 

IV, f, 134 

The cankers of a calm world and a long 
peace. IV, ii, 32 

^See A Midsummer-Nights Dream, p. 
a See Hamlet I t ii, 180, p. 2583. 

To the latter end of a fray and the be- 
ginning of a feast 

Fits a dull fighter and a keen guest. 
Henry IV, Part I, IV, ii, 86 

Greatness knows itself. IV, Hi, 74 

I could be well content 
To entertain the lag-end of my life 
With quiet hours. V, i, 23 

Rebellion lay in his way, and he found 
it. V, i, 28 

Never yet did insurrection want 
Such water-colors to impaint his cause. 

V > *> 79 

I would it were bed-time, Hal, and 
all well. V, f, 126 

Honor pricks me on. Yea, but how if 
honor prick me off when I come on? 
how then? Can honor set to a leg? No. 
Or an arm? No. Or take away the grief 
of a wound? No. Honor hath no skill in 
surgery, then? No. What is honor? a 
word. What is that word, honor? Air. A 
trim reckoning! Who hath it? he that 
died o' Wednesday. Doth he feel it? 
No. Doth he hear it? No. It is insensi- 
ble then? Yea, to the dead. But will it 
not live with the living? No. Why? De- 
traction will not suffer it. Therefore I'll 
none of it: honor is a mere scutcheon; 
and so ends my catechism. V, f, 131 

Suspicion all our lives shall be stuck full 

of eyes; 

For treason is but trusted like the fox. 

V, if, 8 

Let me tell the world. 1 V, ii, 65 

The time of life is short; 
To spend that shortness basely were too 
long. V, ii, 81 

Two stars keep not their motion in one 
sphere. V, iv, 65 

But thought's the slave of life, and life 

time's fool; 
And time, that takes survey of all the 


1 I'll tell the world. SHAKESPEARE, Measure 
for Measure [1604-1605], II, iv, 154 

Ay, tell the world! BROWNING, Paracelsus 
[1835], pt. II 



Must have a stop. O! I could prophesy, 
But that the earthy and cold hand of 

Lies on my tongue. 

Henry IV, Part I, V, iv, 81 

This earth, that bears thee dead, 
Bears not alive so stout a gentleman. 

V, iv, 92 

Thy ignominy sleep with thee in the 


But not remember'd in thy epitaph! 

V, iv, 100 

I could have better spar'd a better man. 

V, iv, 104 

The better part of valor is discre- 
tion. 1 V, iv, 120 

Full bravely hast thou flesh'd 
Thy maiden sword. V, iv, 132 

Lord, Lord, how this world is given 
to lying! V, iv, 148 

I'll purge, and leave sack, and live 
cleanly. V, iv, 168 

Rumor is a pipe 

Blown by surmises, jealousies, conjec- 

And of so easy and so plain a stop 
That the blunt monster with un- 
counted heads, 

The still-discordant wavering multi- 
tude, 2 
Can play upon it. 

King Henry TV [1597-1598], 
Part II, induction, I. 15 

Even such a man, so faint, so spirit- 

So dull, so dead in look, so woe-begone, 

Drew Priam's curtain in the dead of 

And would have told him half his Troy 
was burn'd. Act I, sc. i, I. 70 

Yet the first bringer of unwelcome 

Hath but a losing office, and his 

Sounds ever after as a sullen bell, 

1 It show'd discretion the best part of valor. 
King [1619], act 11, sc. iii 

3 See Horace, p. isga, and note. 

knolling a departing 

friend. 1 

Henry IV, Part II, I, i, 100 

I am not only witty in myself, but 
the cause that wit is in other men. 2 

I, ii, 10 

A rascally yea-forsooth knave. 

I, ii, 40 

You lie in your throat. I, ii, 97 

Your lordship, though not clean past 
your youth, hath yet some smack of age 
in you, some relish of the saltness of 
time. I, ii, 112 

It is the disease of not listening, the 
malady of not marking, that I am trou- 
bled withal. I, ii, 139 

I am as poor as Job, my lord, but not 
so patient. I, ii, 145 

We that are in the vaward of our 
youth. I, ii, 201 

Have you not a moist eye, a dry 
hand, a yellow cheek, a white beard, a 
decreasing leg, an increasing belly? 

I, ii, 206 

Every part about you blasted with 
antiquity. I, ii, 210 

For my voice, I have lost it with hol- 
laing and singing of anthems. 

I, ii, 215 

It was always yet the trick of our 
English nation, if they have a good 
thing, to make it too common. 

I, ii, 244 

I were better to be eaten to death 
with rust than to be scoured to nothing 
with perpetual motion. I, ii, 249 

I can get no remedy against this con- 
sumption of the purse: borrowing only 
lingers and lingers it out, but the dis- 
ease is incurable. 8 I, ii, 267 

Who lin'd himself with hope, 
Eating the air on promise of supply. 

I, iii, 27 

1 See Sophocles, p. 8sa, and Antony and 
Cleopatra IT, v, 85, p. a88a. 
3 See Samuel Johnson, p. 4330. 
8 See Rabelais, p. 18 la. 



A habitation giddy and unsure 
Hath he that buildeth on the vulgar 

Henry IV, Part II, I, in, I 

Past and to come seem best; things 
present worst. I, z'z'z, 108 

A poor lone woman. II, i, 37 

Away, you scullion! you rampallian! 
you fustilarian! I'll tickle your catas- 
trophe. II, z, 67 

He hath eaten me out of house and 
home. II, i, 82 

Let the end try the man. 

II, zz', 52 

Thus we play the fools with the time, 
and the spirits of the wise sit in the 
clouds and mock us. II, n, 155 

He was indeed the glass 
Wherein the noble youth did dress 
themselves. II, zzz, 21 

And let the welkin roar. II, iv, 181 

Is it not strange that desire should so 
many years outlive performance? 

II, zv, 283 

O sleep! O gentle sleep! * 
Nature's soft nurse, how have I frighted 


That thou no more wilt weigh my eye- 
lids down 
And steep my senses in forgetfulness? 

III, i, 5 

With all appliances and means to 
boot. Ill, i, 29 

Uneasy lies the head that wears a 
crown. Ill, i, 31 

O God! that one might read the book 
of fate. Ill, z, 45 

There is a history in all men's lives. 

Ill, z, 80 

Death, as the Psalmist saith, is cer- 
tain to all; all shall die. Ill, zz, 41 

Most forcible Feeble. Ill, zz, 181 

We have heard the chimes at mid- 
night. Ill, if, 231 

1 Sleep, most gentle sleep. OVID [43 B.C.-A.D. 
18], Metamorphoses, bk. II, I. 624 

A man can die but once; we owe God 
a death. 

Henry IV, Part II, III, zz, 253 

We see which way the stream of time 

doth run 
And are enforced from our most quiet 

By the rough torrent of occasion. 

IV, z, 70 

We ready are to try our fortunes 
To the last man. IV, zz, 43 

I may justly say, with the hook-nosed 
fellow of Rome, "I came, saw, and 
overcame." * IV, zzz, 44 

O polish'd perturbation! golden care! 
That keep'st the ports of slumber open 

To many a watchful night! 

IV, V, 22 

See, sons, what things you are! 
How quickly nature falls into revolt 
When gold becomes her object! 

IV, v, 63 

Thy wish was father, Harry, to that 
thought. 2 'IV, v, 91 

Before thy hour be ripe. 8 IV, v, 95 


The oldest sins the newest kind of 
ways. IV, v, 124 

His cares are now all ended. V, zz, 3 

This is the English, not the Turkish 


Not Amurath an Amurath succeeds, 
But Harry Harry. V, zz, 47 

How ill white hairs become a fool and 
jester! V, v, 53 

Master Shallow, I owe you a thou- 
sand pound. V, v, 78 

O! for a Muse of fire, that would as- 

1 See Julius Caesar, p. 

2 Men's thoughts are much according to their 
inclination, their discourse and speeches accord- 
ing to their learning and infused opinions. 
FRANCIS BACON, Essays [1597-1625], Of Custom 
and Education 

o See Blake, p. 4880. 



The brightest heaven of invention! 

King Henry V [1598-1600], 
Chorus, I. i 

Or may we cram 
Within this wooden O the very 


That did affright the air at Agincourt? 

1. 12 

Consideration like an angel came, 
And whipp'd the offending Adam out 
of him. act I, sc. i, I. 28 

Hear him debate of commonwealth 

You would say it hath been all in all his 

study. I, i, 41 

Turn him to any cause of policy, 

The Gordian knot of it he will un- 

Familiar as his garter; that, when he 

The air, a chartered libertine, is still. 

I i> 45 

Therefore doth heaven divide 
The state of man in divers functions, 
Setting endeavor in continual motion; 
To which is fixed, as an aim or butt, 
Obedience: for so work the honey- 
Creatures that by a rule in nature 


The act of order to a peopled king- 
dom. I, , 183 

The singing masons building roofs of 
gold. I, it, 198 

Many things, having full reference 
To one consent, may work contrari- 


As many arrows, loosed several ways, 
Fly to one mark; as many ways meet 

in one town; 
As many fresh streams meet in one salt 


As many lines close in the dial's cen- 

So may a thousand actions, once afoot, 
End in one purpose, and be all well 

Without defeat. 1,1 

Tis ever common 

That men are merriest when they are 
from home. 

Henry V, I, ii, 271 

Now all the youth of England are on 

And silken dalliance in the wardrobe 

lies. II, Chorus, i 

England! model to thy inward great- 


Like little body with a mighty heart, 
What mightst thou do, that honor 

would thee do, 

Were all thy children kind and natural! 
II, Chorus, 16 

That's the humor of it. II, i r 63 

He's in Arthur's bosom, if ever man 
went to Arthur's bosom. A' made a 
finer end and went away an it had been 
any christom child; a' parted even just 
between twelve and one, even at the 
turning o' the tide: for after I saw him 
fumble with the sheets and play with 
flowers and smile upon his fingers' ends, 

1 knew there was but one way; for his 
nose was as sharp as a pen, and a' bab- 
bled of green fields. II, Hi, n 

As cold as any stone. II, Hi, 26 

Trust none; 

For oaths are straws, men's faiths are 

And hold-fast is the only dog, my 

duck. II, w, 53 

Once more unto the breach, dear 

friends, once more; 
Or close the wall up with our English 

In peace there's nothing so becomes a 


As modest stillness and humility: 
But when the blast of war blows in our 


Then imitate the action of the tiger; 
Stiffen the sinews, summon up the 

Disguise fair nature with hard-favor'd 


Then lend the eye a terrible aspect. 

ill, i, i 



And sheath'd their swords for lack of 
argument. Henry V, III, i, 21 

I see you stand like greyhounds in the 

Straining upon the start. The game's 

Follow your spirit; and upon this 

Cry "God for Harry! England and 

Saint George!" Ill, i, 31 

I would give all my fame for a pot of 
ale, and safety. Ill, ii, 14 

Men of few words are the best men. 

Ill, ii, 40 

He will maintain his argument as 
well as any military man in the world. 

Ill, ii, 89 

I know the disciplines of wars. 

Ill, U, 156 

I thought upon one pair of English 

Did march three Frenchmen. 

Ill, vi, 161 

We are in God's hand. Ill, vi, 181 

That island of England breeds very 
valiant creatures: their mastiffs are of 
unmatchable courage. Ill, vii, 155 

Give them great meals of beef and 
iron and steel, they will eat like wolves 
and fight like devils. Ill, vii, 166 

The hum of either army stilly sounds, 
That the fix'd sentinels almost receive 
The secret whispers of each other's 

Fire answers fire, and through their 

paly flames 
Each battle sees the other's umber'd 

Steed threatens steed, in high and 

boastful neighs 
Piercing the night's dull ear; and from 

the tents 
The armorers, accomplishing the 


With busy hammers closing rivets up, 
Give dreadful note of preparation. 

IV, Chorus, 5 

A little touch of Harry in 'the night. 

Henry V, IV, Chorus, 47 

There is some soul of goodness in 

things evil, 

Would men observingly distill it out. 

IV, i, 4 

When blood is their argument. 

IV, z, 151 

Every subject's duty is the king's; but 
every subject's soul is his own. 

IV, 1,189 

What infinite heart's ease 

Must kings neglect that private men 

And what have kings that privates have 
not too, 

Save ceremony, save general cere- 

And what art thou, thou idol 1 cere- 

What kind of god art thou, that 
suffer'st more 

Of mortal griefs than do thy worship- 

What are thy rents? what are thy 

O ceremony! show me but thy worth. 

JV, i, 256 

'Tis not the balm, the scepter and the 

The sword, the mace, the crown im- 

The intertissued robe of gold and 

The farced title running 'fore the king, 

The throne he sits on, nor the tide of 

That beats upon the high shore of this 

No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous cere- 

Not all these, laid in ' bed majestical, 

Can sleep so soundly as the wretched 

Who with a body fnTd and vacant 

Gets him to rest, cramm'd with dis- 
tressful bread. IV, i, 2 80 

1 Sometimes rendered: idle. 



God of battles! steel my soldiers 7 

Possess them not with fear; take from 

them now 
The sense of reckoning, if the opposed 

Pluck their hearts from them. 

Henry V, IV, f, 309 

But if it be a sin to covet honor, 

1 am the most offending soul alive. 

IV, Hi, 28 

This day is call'd the feast of Crispian: 

He that outlives this day, and comes 
safe home, 

Will stand a-tip-toe when this day is 

And rouse him at the name of Crisp- 
ian. IV, Hi, 40 

We few, we happy few, we band of 

For he today that sheds his blood with 

Shall be my brother. IV, in, 60 

The saying is true, "The empty ves- 
sel makes the greatest sound." 

IV, zv, 72 

There is occasions and causes why 
and wherefore x in all things. 

V, z, 3 

By this leek, I will most horribly re- 
venge. I eat and eat, I swear. 

v > *> 49 
All hell shall stir for this. V, i, 72 

The naked, poor, and mangled Peace, 

Dear nurse of arts, plenties, and joyful 

births. V, if, 34 

Grow like savages as soldiers will, 

That nothing do but meditate on 

blood. V, ii, 59 

For these fellows of infinite tongue, 
that can rime themselves into ladies' fa- 
vors, they do always reason themselves 
out again. V, ii r 162 

My comfort is, that old age, that ill 
layer-up of beauty, can do no more 
spoil upon my face. V, if, 246 

iSee TTie Comedy of Errors, p. 2i8a. 

Nice customs curtsy to great kings. 
Henry V, V, iz, 291 

He hath indeed better bettered ex- 
pectation than you must expect of me 
to tell you how. 

Much Ado About Nothing 
[1598-1600], act I, sc. i, I. 15 

How much better is it to weep at joy 
than to joy at weeping. I, i, 28 

A very valiant trencher-man. 

I, i, 52 

There's a skirmish of wit between 
them. I, z, 64 

He wears his faith but as the fashion 
of his hat. I, i, 76 

I see, lady, the gentleman is not in 
your books. I, z, 79 

What! my dear Lady Disdain, are 
you yet living? I, z, 123 

Shall I never see a bachelor of three- 
score again? I, z", 209 

In time the savage bull doth bear the 
yoke. I, z, 271 

Benedick the married man. 

I, i, 278 

I could not endure a husband with a 
beard on his face: I had rather lie in 
the woollen. II, i, 31 

As merry as the day is long. 

II, z, 52 

Would it not grieve a woman to be 
over-mastered with a piece of valiant 
dust? to make an account of her life to 
a clod of wayward marl? II, i r 64 

I have a good eye, uncle: I can see a 
church by daylight. II, i, 86 

Speak low, if you speak love. 

II, i, 104 

Friendship is constant in all other 


Save in the office and affairs of love: 
Therefore all hearts in love use their 

own tongues; 



Let every eye negotiate for itself 
And trust no agent. 1 

Much Ado About Nothing 

She speaks poniards, and every word 
stabs: if her breath were as terrible as 
her terminations, there were no living 
near her; she would infect to the north 
star. II, i, 257 

Silence is the perfectest herald of joy: 
I were but little happy, if I could say 
how much. II, 

It keeps on the windy side of care. 2 

II, ^ 328 

There was a star danced, and under 
that was I born. II, x, 351 

I will tell you my drift. 3 II, x, 406 

He was wont to speak plain and to 
the purpose. II, in, 19 

Sigh no more, ladies, sigh no more, 

Men were deceivers ever; 
One foot in sea, and one on shore; 

To one thing constant never. 

II, xxx, 65 

Sits the wind in that corner? 4 

II, iff, 108 

Bait the hook well: this fish will 
bite. II, ixx, 121 

Shall quips and sentences and these 
paper bullets of the brain awe a man 
from the career of his humor? No; the 
world must be peopled. When I said I 
would die a bachelor, I did not think I 
should live till I were married. 

II, iii f 260 

From the crown of his head to the 
sole of his foot, he is all mirth. 

HI, ', 9 

He hath a heart as sound as a bell, 
and his tongue is the clapper; for what 
his heart thinks his tongue speaks. 

III, zz, 12 

1 See Longfellow, p. 6233. 

2 The windy side of the law. Twelfth-Night 
[1598-1600], ///, iv, 183 

3 We know your drift. Coriolanus [1607- 
1608], ///, iii, 114 

4 See Malory, p. 1753. 


Everyone can master a grief but he 
that has it. 

Much Ado About Nothing 
III, n, 28 
Are you good men and true? 

III, fix, i 

To be a well-favored man is the gift 
of fortune; but to write and read comes 
by nature. Ill, x'ix, 14 

If they make you not then the better 
answer, you may say they are not the 
men you took them for. Ill, in, 49 

They that touch pitch will be de- 
filed. 1 HI, fix, 61 

The fashion wears out more apparel 
than the man. Ill, z'z'z, 147 

A good old man, sir; he will be talk- 
ing: as they say, When the age is in, 
the wit is out. Ill, v, 36 

O! what men dare do! what men 
may do! what men daily do, not know- 
ing what they do! IV, i, 19 

O! what authority and show of truth 
Can cunning sin cover itself withal. 

IV, i, 35 
For it so falls out 

That what we have we prize not to the 

Whiles we enjoy it, but being lack'd 

and lost, 
Why, then we rack the value, then we 

The virtue that possession would not 

show us 
Whiles it was ours. IV, x, 219 

Masters, it is proved already that you 
are little better than false knaves, and it 
will go near to be thought so shortly. 

IV, if, 23 

Flat burglary as ever was committed. 

IV, if, 54 

Thou wilt be condemned into ever- 
lasting redemption for this. 

IV, ii, 60 

1 He that toucheth pitch shall be defiled there- 
with. Apocrypha: Ecclesiasticus 13:1 

This pitch, as ancient writers do report, doth 
defile; so doth the company thou keepest. 
King Henry IV [1597-1598], pt. 1, II, iv, 460 


that he were here to write me 
down an ass! 

Much Ado About Nothing 

IV, ii, 80 

Patch griefs with proverbs. V 7 i, ij 

Charm ache with air, and agony with 
words. V, i, 26 

For there was never yet philosopher 
That could endure the toothache pa- 
tiently. V, i, 35 

Some of us will smart for it. 

V, i, 108 

What though care killed a cat, 1 thou 
hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. 

V, i, 135 

1 was not born under a riming 
planet. V, ii, 40 

The trumpet of his own virtues. 

V, ii, 91 

Done to death by slanderous tongues. 

V, Hi, 3 

Fleet the time carelessly, as they did 
in the golden world. 

As You Like It [1598-1600], 
act I, sc. i, I. 126 

Always the dullness of the fool is the 
whetstone of the wits. I, ii, 59 

The little foolery that wise men have 
makes a great show. I, ii, 97 

Well said: that was laid on with a 
trowel. I,ii,ii3 

Your heart's desires be with you! 

I, ii, 214 

One out of suits with fortune. 

I, ii, 263 

My pride fell with my fortunes. 

I, ii, 269 

Hereafter, in a better world than this, 

I shall desire more love and knowledge 

of you. I, ii, 301 

Heavenly Rosalind! I, ii, 306 

1 Let care kill a cat, 
We'll laugh and grow fat. 

Shirburn Ballads [1585], 91 
Hang sorrow, care'll kill a cat. JONSON: 
Every Man in His Humour [1598], /, 

O, how full of briers is this .working- 
day world! 

As You Like It I, iii, 12 

Beauty provoketh thieves sooner than 
gold. I, iii, 113 

We'll have a swashing and a martial 


As many other mannish cowards have. 

I, iii, 123 

Hath not old custom made this life 

more sweet 
Than that of painted pomp? Are not 

these woods 
More free from peril than the envious 

court? II, i, 2 

Sweet are the uses of adversity, 

Which, like the toad, ugly and venom- 

Wears yet a precious jewel in his head; 

And this our life, exempt from public 

Finds tongues in trees, books in the 
running brooks, 

Sermons in stones, and good in every 
thing. 1 > II, i, 12 

The big round tears 
Cours'd one another down his innocent 

In piteous chase. II, i, 38 

"Poor deer/' quoth he, "thou maFst a 

As worldlings do, giving thy sum of 

To that which had too much/' 

II, *> 47 

Sweep on, you fat and greasy citizens. 

H> *> 55 

And He that doth the ravens feed, 
Yea, providently caters for the spar- 
Be comfort to my age! II, Hi, 43 

Though I look old, yet I am strong and 


For in my youth I never did apply 
Hot and rebellious liquors in my 

blood. II, Hi, 47 

i See St. Bernard, p. i54a, As You Like It III, 
ii, 5; and Wordsworth, p. 5093. 



Therefore my age is as a lusty winter, 
Frosty, but kindly. 

As You Like It II, Hi, 52 

Thou art not for the fashion of these 

Where none will sweat but for promo- 
tion. II, in, 59 

Ay, now am I in Arden; the more 
fool I: when I was at home, I was in a 
better place: but travelers must be con- 
tent. II, iv, z 6 

If you remember'st not the slightest 


That ever love did make thee run into, 
Thou hast not lov'd. II, iv, 34 

We that are true lovers run into 
strange capers. II, iv, 53 

Thou speakest wiser than thou art 
ware of. II, iv, 57 

I shall ne'er be ware of mine own 
wit, till I break my shins against it. 

II, iv, 59 

Under the greenwood tree 
Who loves to lie with me, 
And turn his merry note 
Unto the sweet bird's throat, 
Come hither, come hither, come hither: 
Here shall he see 
No enemy 
But winter and rough weather. 

II, v, i 

I can suck melancholy out of a song 
as a weasel sucks eggs. II, v, 12 

Who doth ambition shun, 
And loves to live i' the sun, 
Seeking the food he eats, 
And pleas'd with what he gets. 

II, v, 38 

I a fool i' the forest, 
A motley fool. II, vii, 12 

And then he drew a dial from his 


And looking on it with lack-luster eye, 
Says, very wisely, "It is ten o'clock; 
Thus may we see," quoth he, "how the 

world wags." : 

II, vii, 20 

a So wags the world. SIR WALTER SCOTT, 
Ivanhoe [1819], ch. 37 


And so, from hour to hour we ripe and 

And then from hour to hour we rot and 

And thereby hangs a tale. 1 - 

As You Like It II, vii, 26 

My lungs began to crow like chanti- 

That fools should be so deep-contem- 

And I did laugh sans intermission 

An hour by his dial. II, vii, 30 

Motley's the only wear. II, vii, 34 

If ladies be but young and fair, 
They have the gift to know it. 

II, vii, 37 

I must have liberty 

Withal, as large a charter as the wind, 
To blow on whom I please. 

II, vii, 47 

The "why" is plain as way to parish 
church. II, vii, 52 

But whate'er you are 
That in this desert inaccessible, 
Under the shade of melancholy 

Lose and neglect the creeping hours of 


If ever you have look'd on better days, 
If ever been where bells have knoird to 


If ever sat at any good man's feast, 
If ever from your eyelids wip'd a tear, 
And know what 'tis to pity, and be 

Let gentleness my strong enforcement 

be. ' II, vii, 109 

True is it that we have seen better 
days. II, vii, 120 

Oppress'd with two weak evils, age and 
hunger. II, vzi, a 32 

( All the world's a stage, 

\And all the men and women merely 

1 players: 2 

\ i See Rabelais, p. i8ib. 
V a See The Merchant of Venice, p. 2313. 
The world's a theatre, the earth a stage, 
Which God and Nature do with actors fill. 
THOMAS HEYWOOD, Apology for Actors 



They have their exits and their en- 

And one man in his time plays many 

His acts being seven ages. At first the 

Mewling and puking in the nurse's 

And then the whining school-boy, with 
his satchel, 

And shining morning face, creeping like 

Unwillingly to school. And then the 

Sighing like furnace, with a woful bal- 

Made to his mistress* eyebrow. Then a 

Full of strange oaths, and bearded like 
the parcl, 

Jealous in honor, sudden and quick in 

Seeking the bubble reputation 

Kven in the cannon's mouth. And then 
the justice, 

In fair round belly with good capon 

With eyes severe and beard of formal 

Full of wise saws and modern in- 

Awl so he plays his part. The sixth age 

Into the lean and slippered pantaloon, 

With spectacles on nose and pouch on 

His youthful hose well sav'd, a world 
too wide 

For his shrunk shank; and his big 
maulv voice. 

Turning ;u;ain toward childish treble, 

Awl whistles in his sound. List scene of 

That ends this strange eventful his- 

Is vrnwi childishness, and mere obliv- 

Uir iMtlft'i .1 nur on which all the pail* 
4tr filrttwt Mtum.tfftiN, A tlamr **f 

Sans teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans 

As You Like It II, vii, 139 

Blow, blow, thou winter wind! 
Thou art not so unkind 
As man's ingratitude. II, viz, 174 

These trees shall be my books. 1 

Ill, , 5 

The fair, the chaste, and unexprcssive 
she. Ill, ii, 10 

It goes much against my stomach. 
Hast any philosophy in thee, shep- 
herd? Ill, ii, 2i 

He that wants money, means, and 
content, is without three good friends. 

Ill, zz, 25 

I am a true laborer: I earn that I eat, 
get that I wear, owe no man hntc, envy 
no man's happiness, glad of other 
men's good, content with mv harm, 

III, fi, 78 

From the east to western Ind, 

No jewel is like Rosalind. HI, w, 94 

This is the very false gallop of 
verses. ' III, , iao 

Let us make an honorable retreat; 
though not with bag and baggage, yet 
with scrip and scrippage. Ill, , 270 

O, wonderful, wonderful, and most 
wonderful, wonderful! and yet again 
wonderful! and after that out of all 
whooping. Ill, ii, 202 

Answer me in one word. 

Do you not know I ant n woman? 
when I think, I must speak, 

III, a, 

I do desire we may be better stran- 
gers. ' III, ii, 276 

jftfct/ucff; What stature is she of? 
Orlando: Just as high as my heart. 

Ill, ji, 286 

Time travels in divers paces with 
divers persons. Ill tell you who Time 

*&<* #t, Bernard, j>, iij.j;i; 4 it Yuu Lihtr It 11, 
i, /a; ami Wmdsworth, p, $<><)&, 



ambles withal, who Time trots withal, 
who Time gallops withal, and who he 
stands still withal. 

As You Like It III, ii, 328 

Every one fault seeming monstrous 
till his fellow fault came to match it. 

Ill, ii, 377 

Everything about you demonstrating 
a careless desolation. Ill, ii, 405 

Truly, I would the gods had made 
thee poetical. Ill, iii t 16 

The wounds invisible 
That love's keen arrows make. 

Ill, v, 30 

Down on your knees, 
And thank heaven, fasting, for a good 
man's love. Ill, v, 57 

I am falser than vows made in wine. 

III, v, 73 

It is a melancholy of mine own, com- 
pounded of many simples, extracted 
from many objects, and indeed the 
sundry contemplation of my travels, 
which, by often rumination, wraps me 
in a most humorous sadness. 

IV, z, 16 

I had rather have a fool to make me 
merry than experience to make me 
sad. IV, i, 28 

Farewell, Monsieur Traveler: look 
you lisp and wear strange suits, disable 
all the benefits of your own country, be 
out of love with your nativity, and al- 
most chide God for making you that 
countenance you are; or I will scarce 
think you have swam in a gondola. 

IV, i' 35 

I'll warrant him heart-whole. 

IV, z, 51 

Very good orators, when they are 
out, they will spit; and for lovers 
lacking God warn us! matter, the 
cleanliest shift is to kiss. IV, z, 77 

Men have died from time to time, 
and worms have eaten them, but not 
for love. IV, z, no 

Forever and a day. IV, i, 151 

Men are April when they woo, De- 
cember when they wed: maids are May 
when they are maids, but the sky 
changes when they are wives. 

As You Like It IV, i y 153 

My affection hath an unknown bot- 
tom, like the bay of Portugal. 

IV, z, 219 

The horn, the horn, the lusty horn 
Is not a thing to laugh to scorn. 

IV, ii, 17 

Chewing the food of sweet and bitter 
fancy. IV, z'z'z, 103 

"So so" is good, very good, very ex- 
cellent good: and yet it is not; it is but 
so so. V, z, 30, 

The fool doth think he is wise, but 
the wise man knows himself to be a 
fool. V, z, 35 

No sooner met, but they looked; no 
sooner looked but they loved; no sooner 
loved but they sighed; no sooner sighed 
but they asked one another the reason; 
no sooner knew the reason but they 
sought the remedy. V, ii, 37 

But, O! how bitter a thing it is to 
look into happiness through another 
man's eyes! V, z'z, 48 

It was a lover and his lass, 

With a hey, and a ho, and a hey 


That o'er the green corn-field did pass, 
In the spring time, the only pretty 

ring time, 
When birds do sing, hey ding a ding, 

Sweet lovers love the spring. 

V, iii, 18 

Here comes a pair of very strange 
beasts, which in all tongues are called 
fools. V, zv, 36 

An ill-favored thing, sir, but mine 
own. 1 V, zv, 60 

Rich honesty dwells like a miser, sir, 
in a poor house, as your pearl in your 
foul oyster. V, zv, 62 

i "A poor thing but mine own" is the popular 



"The retort courteous." . . . "the 
quip modest." . . . "the reply churl- 
ish." . . . "the reproof valiant" . . . 
"the countercheck quarrelsome." . . . 
"the lie circumstantial," and "the lie 
direct." As You Like It V, iv, 75 

Your "if" is the only peacemaker; 
much virtue in "if." V, iv, 108 

He uses his folly like a stalking horse, 
and under the presentation of that he 
shoots his wit. V, iv, 112 

If music be the food of love, 1 play on; 
Give me excess of it, that, surfeiting, 
The appetite may sicken, and so die. 
That strain again! it had a dying fall: 
O! it came o'er my ear like the sweet 


That breathes upon a bank of violets, 
Stealing and giving odor! 

Twelfth-Night [1598-1600], 
act I, sc. i, 1. i 

O spirit of love! how quick and fresh 

art thou, 

That, notwithstanding thy capacity 
Receiveth as the sea, nought enters 


Of what validity and pitch soe'er, 
But falls into abatement and low 

Even in a minute: so full of shapes is 

That it alone is high fantastical. 

I, i, 9 
When my tongue blabs, then let mine 

eyes not see. I, H, 61 

I am sure care's an enemy to life. 

I, iii, 2 

Let them hang themselves in their 
own straps. 2 I, Hi, 13 

I am a great eater of beef, and I be- 
that does harm to my wit. 

I, iii, 92 

Wherefore are these things hid? 

I, iii, 135 

!See Antony and Cleopatra II, v, i, p. a88a. 

Is not music the food of love? RICHARD 

BRINSLEY SHERIDAN, The Rivals [1775], II, 

fl See Rabelais, p. i8ib, and note. 

Is it a world to hide virtues in? 

Twelfth-Night I, iii, 142 

God give them wisdom that have it; 
and those that are fools, let them use 
their talents. I, v, 14 

One draught above heat makes him a 
fool, the second mads him, and a third 
drowns him. I, V, 139 

Tis beauty truly blent, whose red and 

Nature's own sweet and cunning hand 

laid on : 

Lady, you are the cruel'st she alive, 
If you will lead these graces to the 

And leave the world no copy. 

I, v, 259 

Make me a willow cabin at your gate, 

And call upon my soul within the 

house. I, v, 289 

Holla your name to the reverberate 

And make the babbling gossip of the 

Cry out, "Olivia!" I, v, 293 

Farewell, fair cruelty. I, v, 309 

O mistress mine! where are you roam- 
ing? II, in, 42 

Journeys end in lovers meeting, 
Every wise man's son doth know. 

II, iii, 46 

What is love? 'tis not hereafter; 
Present mirth hath present laughter. 
What's to come is still unsure: 
In delay there lies nd plenty; 
Then come kiss me, sweet and twenty, 
Youth's a stuff will not endure. 

II, iii, 50 

He does it with a better grace, but I 
do it more natural. II, i, 91 

Is there no respect of place, persons, 
nor time, in you? x II, Hi, 100 

Sir Toby: Dost thou think, because 
thou art virtuous, there shall be no 
more cakes and ale? 

iSee Acts 10:34, p. soa, and note. 



Clown: Yes, by Saint Anne; and 

ginger shall be hot f the mouth too. 

Twelfth-Night II, zxi, 124 

My purpose is, indeed, a horse of 
that color. II, iff, 184 

These most brisk and giddy-paced 
times. II, zv, 6 

If ever thou shalt love, 
In the sweet pangs of it remember me; 
For such as I am all true lovers are: 
Unstaid and skittish in all motions else 
Save in the constant image of the crea- 
That is belov'd. II, iv, 15 

Let still the woman take 

An elder than herself, so wears she to 

So sways she level in her husband's 

For, boy, however we do praise our- 

Our fancies are more giddy and un- 

More longing, wavering, sooner lost and 

Than women's are. II, iv, 29 

Then, let thy love be younger than thy- 

Or thy affection cannot hold the bent; 

For women are as roses, whose fair 

Being once displayed, doth fall that very 
hour. II, iv, 36 

The spinsters and the knitters in the 

And the free maids that weave their 

thread with bones, 
Do use to chant it: it is silly sooth, 
And dallies with the innocence of love, 
Like the old age. II, zv, 44 

Come away, come away, death, 
And in sad cypress let me be laid; 

Fly away, fly away, breath; 
I am slain by a fair cruel maid. 

II, xv, 51 

Duke: And what's her history? 

Viola: A blank, my lord. She never told 
her love, 

But let concealment, like a worm i' the 

Feed on her damask cheek: she pin'd in 

And with a green and yellow melan- 

She sat like Patience on a monument, 

Smiling at grief. 

Twelfth-Night II, zv, 112 

I am all the daughters of my father's 

And all the brothers too. II, zv, 122 

Here comes the trout that must be 
caught with tickling. II, v, 25 

I may command where I adore. 

II, v, 116 

Be not afraid of greatness: some are 
born great, some achieve greatness, and 
some have greatness thrust upon them. 

II, v, 159 

Remember who commended thy yel- 
low stockings, and wished to see thee 
ever cross-gartered. II, v, 168 

Foolery, sir, does walk about the orb 
like the sun; it shines everywhere. 

III, f, 44 

This fellow's wise enough to play the 

And to do that well craves a kind of 

wit. Ill, z, 68 

Music from the spheres. 1 Ill, i, 122 

How apt the poor are to be proud. 

Ill, i, 141 

Then westward-ho! Ill, z, 148 

O! what a deal of scorn looks beautiful 
In the contempt and anger of his lip. 

Ill, z, 159 

Love sought is good, but giv'n unsought 
is better. Ill, z, 170 

You will hang like an icicle on a 
Dutchman's beard. Ill, ii, 30 

*The music of the spheres. Pericles V, i, 

A phrase that stems from the Pythagorean 
Theory (sixth century B.C.) of the music or har- 
mony of the spheres. 

See Sir Thomas Browne, p. 3303. 



Let there be gall enough in thy ink. 
Twelfth-Night III, ii, 54 

Laugh yourselves into stitches. 

Ill, ti, 75 

I think we do know the sweet Roman 
hand. Ill, iv, 31 

This is very midsummer madness. 

Ill, iv, 62 

More matter for a May morning. 

Ill, fv, 158 

He's a very devil. Ill, fv, 304 

Out of my lean and low ability 

I'll lend you something. Ill, fv, 380 

I hate ingratitude more in a man 

Than lying, vainness, babbling drunk- 

Or any taint of vice whose strong cor- 

Inhabits our frail blood. Ill, fv, 390 

As the old hermit of Prague, that 
never saw pen and ink, very wittily said 
to a niece of King Gorboduc, "That 
that is, is." IV, ii, 14 

Thus the whirligig of time brings in 
his revenges. V, i, 388 

When that I was and a little tiny boy, 
With hey, ho, the wind and the 

A foolish thing was but a toy, 

For the rain it raineth every day. 1 

V, f, 404 

A surgeon to old shoes. 

Julius Caesar [1598-1600], 
act I, sc. i,l. 26 

As proper men as ever trod upon 
neat's leather. I, f, 27 

Have you not made a universal shout, 
That Tiber trembled underneath her 


To hear the replication of your sounds 
Made in her concave shores? 

I,f, (4 8 

Beware the ides of March. 2 I, ii, 18 

1 Parodied by the Fool in King Lear, p. 2783. 

2 See Julius Caesar, p. iiaa. 

Set honor in one eye and death i' the 


And I will look on both indifferently. 
Julius Caesar I, ii, 86 

Well, honor is the subject of my story. 
I cannot tell what you and other men 
Think of this life; but, for my single 


I had as lief not be as live to be 
In awe of such a thing as I myself. 

I, ii, 92 

Stemming it with hearts of contro- 
versy. I, H 7 109 

Why, man, he doth bestride the narrow 

Like a Colossus; and we petty men 

Walk under his huge legs, and peep 

To find ourselves dishonorable graves. 

Men at some time are masters of their 
fates: ! 

The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our 

But in ourselves, that we are under- 
lings. I, ii, 134 

Upon what meat doth this our Caesar 

That he is grown so great? I, if, 148 

Let me have men about me that are 

Sleek-headed men, and such as sleep o' 

Yond Cassius has a lean and hungry 

look; 2 
He thinks too much: such men are 

dangerous. I, w, *9 X 

He reads much; 

He is a great observer, and he looks 
Quite through the deeds of men. 

I, if, 200 

Seldom he smiles, and smiles in such a 

As if he mock'd himself, and scorn'd 
his spirit 

That could be moved to smile at any- 
thing. I, M, 204 

1 See Sallust, p. n6a. 

2 See Julius Caesar, p. nsb. 



But, for my own part, it was Greek to 
me. 1 

Julius Caesar I, if, 288 

Yesterday the bird of night did sit, 
Even at noonday, upon the market- 
Hooting and shrieking. I, Hi, 26 

So every bondman in his own hand 

The power to cancel his captivity. 

I, iff, joi 

O! he sits high in all the people's 

And that which would appear offense in 

His countenance, like richest alchemy, 

Will change to virtue and to worthi- 
ness. I, iii, 157 

The abuse of greatness is when it dis- 
Remorse from power. II, i, 18 

Tis a common proof, 

That lowliness is young ambition's lad- 

Whereto the climber-upward turns his 

But when he once attains the upmost 

He then unto the ladder turns his 

Looks in the clouds, scorning the base 

By which he did ascend. II, f, 21 

Therefore think him as a serpent's egg 
Which, hatch'd, would, as his kind, 

grow mischievous, 
And kill him in the shell. II, i, 32 

Between the acting of a dreadful thing 

And the first motion, all the interim 

Like a phantasma, or a hideous dream: 

The genius and the mortal instru- 

Are then in council; and the state of 

Like to a little kingdom, suffers then 

The nature of an insurrection. 

II, i, 6 3 

1 This geare is Greeke to me. GASCOIGNE, 
Supposes I [1573] 

O conspiracy! 
Sham'st thou to show thy dangerous 

brow by night, 
When evils are most free? 

Julius Caesar II, i, 77 

Let's carve him as a dish fit for the 

Not hew him as a carcass fit for 

hounds. II, i, 173 

But when I tell him he hates flatterers, 
He says he does, being then most flat- 
tered. II, i y 207 

Enjoy the honey-heavy dew of slum- 
ber. II, i, 230 

You are my true and honorable wife, 
As dear to me as are the ruddy drops 
That visit my sad heart. 1 II, i, 288 

Think you I am no stronger than my 


Being so father'd and so husbanded? 

II, i t 296 

When beggars die, there are no comets 

The heavens themselves blaze forth the 

death of princes. II, if, 30 

^/Cowards die many times before their 
i* deaths; 
The valiant never taste of death but 

Of all the wonders that I yet have 

It seems to me most strange that men 

should fear; 

Seeing that death, a necessary end, 
Will come when it will come. 

II, if, 32 

Antony, that revels long o' nights, 

II, ii, 116 

How hard it is for women to keep 
counsel! II, iv 9 

But I am constant as the northern 


Of whose true-fix'd and resting quality 
There is no fellow in the firmament. 

III, i, 60 

Speak, hands, for me! Ill, i, 76 

1 Dear as the ruddy drops that warm my heart. 
THOMAS GRAY, The Bard [1757], I, iii, 12 



Et tu, Brute! : 

Julius Caesar III, i, 77 

Some to the common pulpits, and cry 

"Liberty, freedom, and enfranchise- 
ment." Ill, z, 79 

How many ages hence 
Shall this our lofty scene be acted o'er, 
In states unborn and accents yet un- 
known! Ill, z, in 

mighty Caesar! dost thou lie so low? 
Are all thy conquests, glories, triumphs, 

Shrunk to this little measure? 

Ill, i, 148 

The choice and master spirits of this 
age. Ill, z, 163 

Though last, not least in love. 2 

Ill, z, 189 

O! pardon me, thou bleeding piece of 

That I am meek and gentle with these 


Thou art the ruins of the noblest man 
That ever lived in the tide of times. 

Ill, z, 254 

Cry "Havoc!" and let slip the dogs of 
war. Ill, z, 273 

Romans, countrymen, and lovers! 
hear me for my cause; and be silent, 
that you may hear. Ill, ii, 13 

Not that I loved Caesar less, but that 

1 loved Rome more. Ill, zz, 22 

As he was valiant, I honor him; but, 
as he was ambitious, I slew him. 

Ill, zz, 27 

If any, speak; for him have I of- 
fended. I pause for a reply. 

HI, H, 3 6 

Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me 

your ears; 
I corne to bury Caesar, not to praise 

The evil that men do lives after them, 

*See Julius Caesar, p. ii2b. 

2 See Spenser, p. oia, and King Lear, p. s76b. 

The good is oft interred with their 
bones. 1 

Julius Caesar III, ii, 79 

For Brutus is an honorable man; 
So are they all, all honorable men. 

Ill, ii, 88 

When that the poor have cried, Caesar 

hath wept; 
Ambition should be made of sterner 

stuff. Ill, ii, 97 

judgment! thou art fled to brutish 

And men have lost their reason. 

Ill, ii, no 

But yesterday the word of Caesar 

Have stood against the world; now lies 

he there, 

And none so poor to do him reverence. 

Ill, ii, 124 

If you have tears, prepare to shed them 
now. HI, > 174 

See what a rent the envious Casca 
made. Ill, , 180 

This was the most unkindest cut of all. 

Ill, ii, 188 

Great Caesar fell. 

O! what a fall was there, my country- 

Then I, and you, and all of us fell 

Whilst bloody treason flourished over 
us. HI, ii, 194 

What private griefs they have, alas! I 
know not. Ill, ii, 217 

1 come not, friends, to steal away your 


I am no orator, as Brutus is; 
But, as you know me all, a plain blunt 

man. Ill, ii, 220 

For I have neither wit, nor words, nor 

Action, nor utterance, nor the power of 

To stir men's blood: I only speak right 

on. III,ii,225 

i See Euripides, p. 8sb. 



Put a tongue 
In every wound of Caesar, that should 


The stones of Rome to rise and 

Julius Caesar III, ff, 232 

When love begins to sicken and decay, 
It useth an enforced ceremony. 
There are no tricks in plain and simple 
faith. IV, ff, 20 

An itching palm. IV, Hi, 10 

I had rather be a dog, and bay the 

Than such a Roman. IV, Hi, 27 

I'll use you for my mirth, yea, for my 

When you are waspish. IV, Hi, 49 

There is no terror, Cassius, in your 


For I am arm'd so strong in honesty 
That they pass by me as the idle wind, 
Which I respect not. IV, Hi, 66 

A friend should bear his friend's in- 

But Brutus makes mine greater than 
they are. IV, Hi, 85 

All his faults observ'd, 
Set in a notebook, learn'd, and conn'd 
by rote. IV, Hi, 96 

There is a tide in the affairs of men, 
Which, taken at the flood, leads on to 


Omitted, all the voyage of their life 
Is bound in shallows and in miseries. 

IV, Hi, 217 

We must take the current when it 

Or lose our ventures. IV, iff, 222 

The deep of night is crept upon our 

And nature must obey necessity. 

IV, Hi, 225 

But for your words, they rob the Hybla 

And leave them honeyless. V, i, 34 

Forever, and forever, farewell, Cassius! 
If we do meet again, why, we shall 

If not, why then, this parting was well 
made. Julius Caesar V, f, 117 

O! that a man might know 
The end of this day's business, ere it 
come. V, i, 123 

O Julius Caesar! thou art mighty yet! 
Thy spirit walks abroad, and turns our 

In our own proper entrails. 

V, fff, 94 

The last of all the Romans, fare thee 
well! V, Hi, 99 

This was the noblest Roman of them 
afl. V, v, 68 

His life was gentle, and the elements 
So mix'd in him that Nature might 

stand up 
And say to all the world, "This was a 

man!" 1 V, v, 73 

For this relief much thanks; 'tis bitter 

And I am sick at heart. 

Hamlet [1600-1601], act I, 
sc. i, I 8 

Not a mouse stirring. 2 I, f, 10 

Thou art a scholar; speak to it, Hora- 
tio. I, f, 42 

But in the gross and scope of my opin- 

This bodes some strange eruption to 
our state. I, i, 68 

Whose sore task 

Does not divide the Sunday from the 
week. I, f, 75 

This sweaty haste 

Doth make the night joint-laborer with 
the day. I, i, 77 

In the most high and palmy state of 


A little ere the mightiest Julius fell, 
The graves stood tenantless and the 

sheeted dead 
Did squeak and gibber in the Roman 

streets. I, f, 113 

1 See Hamlet 1, ii, 187, p. 2583. 

2 See Clement Clarke Moore, p. 541 a. 



The moist star 

Upon whose influence Neptune's em- 
pire stands 

Was sick almost to doomsday with 
eclipse. Hamlet I, i, 118 

And then it started like a guilty thing 
Upon a fearful summons. I, i, 148 

The cock, that is the trumpet to the 
morn. I, i, 150 

Whether in sea or fire, in earth or air, 
The extravagant and erring spirit hies 
To his confine. I, i, 153 

It faded on the crowing of the cock. 

Some say that ever 'gainst -that season 

Wherein our Saviour's birth is cele- 

The bird of dawning singeth all night 

And then, they say, no spirit can walk 
. abroad; 

The nights are wholesome; then no 
planets strike, 

No fairy takes, nor witch hath power to 

So hallow'd and so gracious is the 
time. I, i, 157 

But, look, the morn in russet mantle 

Walks o'er the dew of yon high east- 
ern hill. I, f, 166 

The memory be green. 1 I, ii, 2 

With one auspicious and one dropping 

With mirth in funeral and with dirge 

in marriage, 
In equal scale weighing delight and 

dole. I, if, 11 

So much for him. I, ii, 25 

A little more than kin, and less than 
kind. I, if, 65 

Thou know'st 'tis common; all that live 

must die, 
Passing through nature to eternity. 

I, ff, 72 

Seems, madam! Nay, it is; I know not 

1 See Thomas Moore, p. 541!). 

Tis not alone my inky cloak, good 


Nor customary suits of solemn black. 
Hamlet 1 9 ii, 76 

But I have that within which passeth 

These but the trappings and the suits 

of woe. I, if, 85 

To persever 

In obstinate condolement is a course 
Of impious stubbornness; 'tis unmanly 

It shows a will most incorrect to 


A heart unfortified, a mind impatient. 

I, fi, 92 

0! that this too too solid * flesh would 

Thaw and resolve itself into a dew; 

Or that the Everlasting had not fix'd 

His canon 'gainst self-slaughter! 
God! God! 

How weary, stale, flat, and unprofit- 

Seem to me all the uses of this world. 

I, ii, 129 

Things rank and gross in nature 

Possess it merely. That it should come 

to this! I, ff, 136 

So excellent a king; that was, to this, 
Hyperion to a satyr; so loving to my 

That he might not beteem the winds of 

Visit her face too roughly. I, ff, 139 

Why, she would hang on him, 
As if increase of appetite had grown 
By what it fed on. I, if, 143 

Frailty, thy name is woman! 

I, ff, 146 

Like Niobe, all tears. I, if, 149 

A beast, that wants discourse of rea- 
son. I, ff, 150 

It is not nor it cannot come to good. 
- 1,8,158 

1 Alternative readings are "sallied" and "sul- 



A truant disposition. 

Hamlet I, ii, 169 

Thrift, thrift, Horatio! the funeral 

bak'd meats 
Did coldly furnish forth the marriage 

Would I had met my dearest foe x in 

Ere I had ever seen that day. 

I, ii, 180 

In my mind's eye, Horatio. I, ii, 185 

He was a man, take him for all in all, 2 
I shall not look upon his like again. 

I, fi, 187 

Season your admiration for a while. 

I, ii, 192 

In the dead vast and middle of the 
night. I, U, 198 

Arm'd at points exactly, cap-a-pe. 

I, ii, 200 


Almost to jelly with the act of fear. 

I, ii, 204 

A countenance more in sorrow than in 
anger. I, , 231 

While one with moderate haste might 
tell a hundred, I, ii, 237 

Hamlet: His beard was grizzled, no? 
Horatio: It was, as I have seen it in his 

A sable silver'd. I, ii, 239 

Give it an understanding, but no 
tongue. I, ii, 249 

All is not well; 
I doubt some foul play. I, ii, 254 

Foul deeds will rise, 

Though all the earth overwhelm them, 
to men's eyes. I, ii, 256 

The chariest maid is prodigal enough 
If she unmask her beauty to the 

Virtue itself 'scapes not calumnious 

The canker galls the infants of the 


iSee Henry IV, pt. I, HI, ii, 723, p. 2403. 
2 See Julius Caesar V, v, 73, p. 

Too oft before their buttons be dis- 

And in the morn and liquid dew of 

Contagious blastments are most immi- 
nent. Hamlet I, iii, 36 

Do not, as some ungracious pastors do, 

Show me the steep and thorny way to 

Whiles, like a pufFd and reckless liber- 

Himself the primrose path of dalliance 
treads, 1 

And recks not his own rede. 2 

I, iii, 47 

Give thy thoughts no tongue. 

I, in, 59 

Be thou familiar, but by no means vul- 

Those friends thou hast, and their 
adoption tried, 

Grapple them to thy soul with hoops of 
steel. I, Hi, 61 


Of entrance to a quarrel, but, being in, 
Bear 't that th' opposed may beware of 

Give every man thy ear, but few thy 

Take each man's censure, but reserve 

thy judgment. 

Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy, 
But not expressed in fancy; rich, not 

gaudy; 3 

For the apparel oft proclaims the man. 

I, iii, 65 

Neither a borrower, nor a lender be; 
For loan oft loses both itself and 

iSee Bion, p. io4b, and Macbeth II, iii, as, 
p. 28$b. 

2 Wei oghte a preest ensample for to yive, 
By his clennesse, how that his sheep shold 


CHAUCER, Canterbury Tales [c. 1387], 
prologue, I. 504 

And may you better reck the rede, 
Than ever did the adviser. 

ROBERT BURNS [1759-1796], Epistle to 
a Young Friend 

3 See Lyly, p. aoab. 

Neat, not gaudy. CHARLES LAMB, letter to 
Wordsworth [1806] 



And borrowing dulls the edge of hus- 

This above all: to thine own self be 

And it must follow, as the night the 

Thou canst not then be false to any 
man. 1 Hamlet I, in, 75 

'Tis in my memory lock'd, 
And you yourself shall keep the key of 
it. I, in, 85 

You speak like a green girl, 
Unsifted in such perilous circum- 
stance. I, Hi, 101 

Springes to catch woodcocks. 

I, in, 115 

When the blood burns, how prodigal 

the soul 
Lends the tongue vows. I, in, 116 

Be somewhat scanter of your maiden 
presence. I, iii, 121 

The air bites shrewdly. I, iv, i 

But to my mind though I am native 

And to the manner born it is a cus- 

More honor'd in the breach than the 
observance. I, iv, 14 

Angels and ministers of grace defend 
us! I, iv, 39 

Be thy intents wicked or charitable, 
Thou com'st in such a questionable 

That I will speak to thee. I, iv, 42 

What may this mean, 

That thou, dead corse, again in com- 
plete steel 

Revisit'st thus the glimpses of the 

Making night hideous; 2 and we fools 
of nature 

So horridly to shake our disposition 

With thoughts beyond the reaches of 

our souls? 

I, iv, 51 

1 See Bacon, p. aoga. 

3 And makes night hideous. ALEXANDER 
POPE, The Dunciad, bk. HI [1728], I. 166 

I do not set my life at a pin's fee. 

Hamlet I, iv, 65 

The dreadful summit of the cliff 
That beetles o'er his base into the sea. 

I, iv, 70 

My fate cries out, 
And makes each petty artery in this 


As hardy as the Nemean lion's nerve. 

I, iv, 81 

Unhand me, gentlemen, 
By heaven I I'll make a ghost of him 
that lets me. I, iv, 84 

Something is rotten in the state of 
Denmark. I, iv, 90 

I could a tale unfold whose lightest 

Would harrow up thy soul, freeze thy 

young blood, 
Make thy two eyes, like stars, start from 

their spheres, 
Thy knotted and combined locks to 

And each particular hair to stand an 

Like quills upon the fretful porpen- 

tine. I, v, 15 

And duller shouldst thou be than the 

fat weed 

That rots itself in ease on Lethe wharf. 

I, v, 32 

O my prophetic soul! 
My uncle! 

I, v, 40 

O Hamlet! what a falling-off was there. 

I> v > 47 

But virtue, as it never will be mov'd, 
Though lewdness court it in a shape of 

So lust, though to a radiant angel 


Will sate itself in a celestial bed, 
And prey on garbage. I, v, 53 

In the porches of mine ears. 

I, v, 63 

Cut off even in the blossoms of my 

Unhousel'd, disappointed, unanel'd, 



No reckoning made, but sent to my ac- 

With all ^my imperfections on my 
head. 1 ' Hamlet I, v, 70 

Leave her to heaven, 
And to those thorns that in her bosom 

To prick and sting her. I, v, 86 

The glowworm shows the matin to be 


And 'gins to pale his uneffectual fire. 

I, v, 89 

While memory holds a seat 
In this distracted globe. Remember 


Yea, from the table of my memory 
Fll wipe away all trivial fond records. 

I, v, 96 

Within the book and volume of my 
brain. I, v, 103 

O villain, villain, smiling, damned vil- 

My tables meet it is I set it down, 

That one may smile, and smile, and be 
a villain; 

At least Fm sure it may be so in Den- 
mark. I, v, 106 

There's ne'er a villain dwelling in all 

But he's an arrant knave. I, v, 123 

There are more things in heaven and 
earth, Horatio, 

Than are dreamt of in your philoso- 
phy. I, v, 166 

To put an antic disposition on. 

I, v, 172 

Rest, rest, perturbed spirit! I, v, 182 

The time is out of joint; O cursed 


That ever I was born to set it right! 

I, v, 188 

Your bait of falsehood takes this carp 

of truth; 
And thus do we of wisdom and of 

With windlasses and with assays of 


1 See Homer, p. 640, and note. 

By indirections find directions out. 

Hamlet II, i, 63 

Ungarter'd, and down-gyved to his 
ankle. II, z, 80 

This is the very ecstasy of love. 

II, z, 102 

Brevity is the soul of wit. II, zz, 90 

More matter, with less art. II, n, 95 

That he is mad, 'tis true; 'tis true 'tis 

And pity 'tis 'tis true. II, ii, 97 

Find out the cause of this effect, 
Or rather say, the cause of this defect, 
For this effect defective comes by 
cause. II, , 101 

Doubt thou the stars are fire; 

Doubt that the sun doth move; 
Doubt truth to be a liar; 

But never doubt I love. 

II, ii, 115 

Polonius: Do you know me, my 

Hamlet: Excellent well; you are a 
fishmonger. II, ii, 173 

To be honest, as this world goes, is to 
be one man picked out of ten thou- 
sand. II, n, 179 

Hamlet: For if the sun breed mag- 
gots in a dead dog, being a god 1 kissing 
carrion Have you a daughter? 

Polonius: I have, my lord. 

Hamlet: Let her not walk i' the 
sun. II, ii, 183 

Still harping on my daughter. 

II, if, 190 

Polonius: What do you read, my 

Hamlet: Words, words, words. 

II, ii, 195 

They have a plentiful lack of wit. 

II, ii, 204 

Though this be madness, yet there is 
method in 't. II, iz, 211 

These tedious old fools! 

II, ii, 227 

1 In some editions, good. 


The indifferent children of the 
earth. Hamlet II, ii, 235 

Happy in that we are not over 
happy. II, if, 236 

There is nothing either good or bad, 
but thinking makes it so. II, ii, 259 

God! I could be bounded in a nut- 
shell, and count myself a king of infi- 
nite space, were it not that I have bad 
dreams. II, H, 263 

Beggar that I am, I am even poor in 
thanks. II, ii, 286 

This goodly frame, the earth, seems 
to me a sterile promontory; this most 
excellent canopy, the air, look you, this 
brave o'erhanging firmament, this ma- 
jestical roof fretted with golden fire, 
why, it appears no other thing to me 
but a foul and pestilent congregation 
of vapors. What a piece of work is a 
man! How noble in reason! how infinite 
in faculty! in form, in moving, how ex- 
press and admirable! in action how like 
an angel! in apprehension how like a 
god! II, ii, 317 

And yet, to me, what is this quintes- 
sence of dust? man delights not me; no, 
nor woman neither. II, ii, 328 

There is something in this more than 
natural, if philosophy could find it out. 

II, ii, 392 

1 am but mad north-northwest: when 
the wind is southerly I know a hawk 
from a handsaw. 1 II, ii, 405 



say an 

man is twice a 
II, ii, 413 

One fair daughter and no more, 
The which he loved passing well. 

II, ii, 435 

Come, give us a taste of your qual- 
ity. II, ii, 460 

The play, I remember, pleased not 
the million; 'twas caviare to the gen- 
eral. II, ii, 465 

1 A heron. 

2 See Aristophanes, p. 91 a. 


They are the abstracts and brief 
chronicles of the time: after your death 
you were better have a bad epitaph 
than their ill report while you live. 

Hamlet II, ii, 555 

Use every man after his desert, and 
who should 'scape whipping? 

II, ii, 561 

O! what a rogue and peasant skve am 
I. II, ii, 584 

What's Hecuba to him or he to Hec- 
That he should weep for her? 

II, ii, 593 

Who calls me villain? breaks my pate 

Plucks off my beard and blows it in my 

face? II, ii, 607 

But I am pigeon-liver'd, and lack gall 
To make oppression bitter. 

II, ii, 613 

The play's the thing 
Wherein I'll catch the conscience of 
the king. II, ii, 641 

With devotion's visage 
And pious action we do sugar o'er 
The devil himself. Ill, i, 47 

To be, or not to be: that is the ques- 

Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to 

The slings and arrows of outrageous 

Or to take arms against a sea of trou- 

And by opposing end them? To die: to 

No more; and, by a sleep to say we 

The heartache and the thousand natu- 
ral shocks 

That flesh is heir to, 'tis a consumma- 

Devoutly to be wish'd. To die, to 

To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, 
there's the rub; 

For in that sleep of death what dreams 
may come, 


When we have shuffled off this mortal 


Must give us pause. There's the re- 

That makes calamity of so long life; 
For who would bear the whips and 

scorns of time, 
The oppressor's wrong, the proud 

man's contumely, 
The pangs of dispriz'd love, the law's 


The insolence of office, and the spurns 
That patient merit of the unworthy 

When he himself might his quietus 

With a bare bodkin? who would fardels 


To grunt and sweat under a weary life, 
But that the dread of something after 

The undiscover'd country from whose 


No traveler returns, 1 puzzles the will, 
And makes us rather bear those ills we 

Than fly to others that we know not 

Thus conscience does make cowards of 

us all; 

And thus the native hue of resolution 
Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of 


And enterprises of great pith and mo- 
With this regard their currents turn 

And lose the name of action. 

Hamlet III, i, 56 

Nymph, in thy orisons 
Be all my sins remember'd. 

Ill, i, 89 

To the noble mind 

Rich gifts wax poor when givers prove 
unkind. Ill, i, 100 

Get thee to a nunnery. Ill, i, 124 

What should such fellows as I do 
crawling between heaven and earth? 
We are arrant knaves, all. Ill, i, 128 

*See Song of The Harp-Player, p. ga, and 


Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as 

snow, thou shalt not escape calumny. 

Hamlet III, i, 142 

I have heard of your paintings too, 
well enough; God has given you one 
face, and you make yourselves another. 

Ill, i, 150 

O! what a noble mind is here o'er- 

The courtier's, soldier's, scholar's, eye, 

tongue, sword. Ill, i, 159 

The glass of fashion and the mould of 

The observ'd of all observers! 

Ill, i, 162 

Now see that noble and most sovereign 

Like sweet bells jangled, out of tune 

and harsh. Ill, i, 166 

OI woe is me, 

To have seen what I have seen, see 
what I see! Ill, i, 169 

Speak the speech, I pray you, as I 
pronounced it to you, trippingly on the 
tongue; but if you mouth it, as many of 
your players do, I had as lief the town- 
crier spoke my lines. Nor do not saw 
the air too much with your hand, thus; 
but use all gently: for in the very tor- 
rent, tempest, and as I may say 
whirlwind of passion, you must acquire 
and beget a temperance, that may give 
it smoothness. Ol it offends me to the 
soul to hear a robustious periwig-pated 
fellow tear a passion to tatters, to very 
rags, to split the ears of the ground- 
lings, who for the most part are capable 
of nothing but inexplicable dumb- 
shows and noise: I would have such a 
fellow whipped for o'erdoing Terma- 
gant; it out-herods Herod. Ill, if, i 

Suit the action to the word, the word 
to the action; with this special observ- 
ance, that you o'erstep not the modesty 
of nature. Ill, ii, 20 

To hold, as 'twere, the mirror up to 
nature; to show virtue her own feature, 
scorn her own image, and the very age 


and body of the time his form and 
pressure. Hamlet III, ii, 25 

I have thought some of nature's jour- 
neymen had made men and not made 
them well, they imitated humanity so 
abominably. Ill, ii, 38 

No; let the candied tongue lick absurd 

And crook the pregnant hinges of the 

Where thrift may follow fawning. 

HI, 0, 65 

A man that fortune's buffets and re- 
Hast ta'en with equal thanks. 

Ill, ii, 72 

They are not a pipe for fortune's finger 
To sound what stop she please. Give 

me that man 
That is not passion's slave, and I will 

wear him 
In my heart's core, ay, in my heart of 

As I do thee. Something too much of 

this. Ill, ii, 75 

My imaginations are as foul 
As Vulcan's stithy. Ill, ii, 88 

The chameleon's dish: I eat the air, 
promise-crammed; you cannot feed ca- 
pons so. Ill, ii, 98 

Nay, then, let the devil wear black, 
for I'll have a suit of sables. 

Ill, ii, 138 

There's hope a great man's memory 
may outlive his life half a year. 

Ill, ii, 141 

Marry, this is miching mallecho; it 
means mischief. Ill, ii, 148 

Ophelia: Tis brief, my lord. 
Hamlet: As woman's love. 

Ill, ii, ^65 

Where love is great, the littlest doubts 

are fear; 
When little fears grow great, great love 

grows there. HI, ii, 183 

Wormwood, wormwood. 

Ill, ii, 193 

The lady doth protest too much, rne- 
thinks. Hamlet III, ii, 242 

Let the galled jade wince, our withers 
are unwrung. Ill, ii, 256 

Why, let the stricken deer go weep, 1 

The hart ungalled play; 
For some must watch, while some must 

So runs the world away. 

Ill, ii, 287 

You would pluck out the heart of my 
mystery. ' III, ii, 389 

Do you think I am easier to be 
played on than a pipe? Ill, ii, 393 

Hamlet: Do you see yonder cloud 
that's almost in shape of a camel? 

Polonius: By the mass, and 'tis like a 
camel, indeed. 

Hamlet: Methinks it is like a wea- 

Polonius: It is backed like a weasel. 

Hamlet: Or like a whale? 

Polonius: Very like a whale, 2 

III, ii, 400 

They fool me to the top of my bent. 

Ill, ii, 408 

By and by is easily said. 

Ill, ii, 411 

Tis now the very witching time of 

When churchyards yawn and hell itself 

breathes out 
Contagion to this world. Ill, ii, 413 

I will speak daggers to her, but use 
none. Ill, ii, 421 

O! my offense is rank, it smells to 


It hath the primal eldest curse upon 't, 
A brother's murder! Ill, Hi, 36 

Now might I do it pat, now he is pray- 

And now I'll do 't: and so he goes to 

And so I am reveng'd. Ill, Hi, 73 

3-See Cowper, p. 458a. 
2 See Aristophanes, p. 91 a, 
Cleopatra IV, xii, a, p. s88b. 

and Antony and 



With all his crimes broad blown, as 
flush as May. 

Hamlet III, Hi, 81 

My words fly up, my thoughts remain 

Words without thoughts never to 

heaven go. Ill, Hi, 97 

How now! a rat? Dead, for a ducat, 
dead! Ill, iv, 23 

False as dicers' oaths. Ill, iv, 45 

A rhapsody of words. III, iv, 48 

See, what a grace was seated on this 

Hyperion's curls; the front of Jove him- 

An eye like Mars, to threaten and com- 

A station like the herald Mercury 

New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill. 

A combination and a form indeed, 

Where every god did seem to set his 

To give the world assurance of a man. 

Ill, iv, 55 

At your age 

The heyday in the blood is tame, it's 
humble. Ill, iv, 68 

O shame! where is thy blush? Rebel- 
lious hell, 

If thou canst mutine in a matron's 

To flaming youth let virtue be as wax, 

And melt in her own fire: proclaim no 

When the compulsive ardor gives the 

Since frost itself as actively doth burn, 

And reason panders will. Ill, iv, 82 

A king of shreds and patches. 1 

Ill, iv, 102 

Lay not that flattering unction to your 
soul. Ill, iv, 145 

Confess yourself to heaven; 
Repent what's past; avoid what is to 
come. Ill, iv, 149 

1 A wandering minstrel I 
A thing of shreds and patches. 

W. S. GILBERT, The Mikado [1885], 


For in the fatness of these pursy times 

Virtue itself of vice must pardon -beg. 

Hamlet III, iv, 153 

Assume a virtue, if you have it not. 

Ill, iv, 160 

Refrain tonight; 

And that shall lend a kind of easiness 
To the next abstinence: the next more 

For use almost can change the stamp of 

nature. Ill, iv, 165 

I must be cruel, only to be kind. 

Ill, iv, 178 

For 'tis the sport to have the enginer 
Hoist with his own petar. 

Ill, iv, 206 

Diseases desperate grown 
By desperate appliance are reliev'd, 
Or not at all. 1 " IV, iii, 9 

A man may fish with the worm that 
hath eat of a king, and eat of the fish 
that hath fed of that worm. 

IV, iii, 29 

We go to gain a little patch of ground, 

That hath in it no profit but the 

name. IV, iv, 18 

How all occasions do inform against 

And spur my dull revenge! What is a 

If his chief good and market of his 

Be but to sleep and feed? a beast, no 

more. 2 
Sure he that made us with such large 


Looking before and after, gave us not 
That capability and godlike reason 
To fust in us unus'd. IV, iv, 32 

Some craven scruple 
Of thinking too precisely on the event. 

IV, iv, 40 

Rightly to be great 
Is not to stir without great argument, 

1 See Hippocrates, p. 88b. 

2 The unmotived herd that only sleep and 
feed. JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL [1819-1891], 
Under the Old Elm, pt. VII, st. 3 


But greatly to find quarrel in a straw 
When honor's at the stake. 

Hamlet IV, iv, 53 

So full of artless jealousy is guilt, 
It spills itself in fearing to be spilt. 

IV, v, 19 

How should I your true love know 

From another one? 
By his cockle hat and staff, 

And his sandal shoon. 1 IV, v, 23 

He is dead and gone, lady, 

He is dead and gone; 
At his head a grass-green turf, 

At his heels a stone. IV, v, 29 

We know what we are, but know not 
what we may be. IV, v, 43 

Come, my coach! Good night, ladies; 
good night, sweet ladies; good night, 
good night. IV, v, 72 

When sorrows come, 

single spies, 
But in battalions. 2 

they come not 

IV, v, 78 

We have done but greenly, 
In hugger-mugger to inter him. 

IV, v, 84 

There's such divinity doth hedge a 

That treason an but peep to what it 

would. 3 

IV, v, 123 

There's rosemary, that's for remem- 
brance . . . and there is pansies, that's 
for thoughts. IV, v, 174 

O! you must wear your rue with a 
difference. There's a daisy; I would give 
you some violets, but they withered all 
when my father died. IV, v, 181 

1 Ophelia is quoting a version of a poem by 
Sir Walter Ralegh. 
a See Cervantes, p. 1940. 
One woe doth tread upon another's heel, 
So fast they follow. 

Hamlet IV, vii, 164 

Thus woe succeeds a woe, as wave a wave. 
HERRICK, Sorrows Succeed [1648] 
Woes cluster; rare are solitary woes; 
They love a train, they tread each other's heel. 
EDWARD YOUNG, Night Thoughts [1742- 
1745], Night HI, I. 63 

8 See Montaigne, p. igia, and Tennyson, 

A very riband in the cap of youth. 

Hamlet IV, viz, 77 

Nature her custom holds, 
Let shame say what it will. 

IV, viz, 1 88 

There is no ancient gentlemen but 
gardeners, ditchers, and grave-makers; 
they hold up Adam's profession. 1 

V, z, 32 

Cudgel thy brains no more about it. 

V, i, 61 

Has this fellow no feeling of his busi- 
ness, that he sings at grave-making? 

V, i, 71 

Custom hath made it in him a prop- 
erty of easiness. V, z, 73 

A politician . . . one that would 
circumvent God. V, z, 84 

Why may not that be the skull of a 
lawyer? Where be his quiddities now, 
his quillets, his cases, his tenures, and 
his tricks? V, z, 104 

One that was a woman, sir; but, rest 
her soul, she's dead. V, z, 145 

How absolute the knave is! we must 
speak by the card, or equivocation will 
undo us. V, z, 147 

The age is grown so picked that the 
toe of the peasant comes so near the 
heel of the courtier, he galls his kibe. 

V, z, 150 

Alas! poor Yorick. I knew him, Ho- 
ratio; a fellow of infinite jest, of most 
excellent fancy; he hath borne me on 
his back a thousand times; and now, 
how abhorred in my imagination it is! 
my gorge rises at it. Here hung those 
lips that I have kissed I know not how 
oft. Where be your gibes now? your 
gambols? your songs? your flashes of 
merriment, that were wont to set the 
table on a roar? Not one now, to mock 
your own grinning? quite chapfallen? 
Now get you to my lady's chamber, and 
tell her, let her paint an inch thick, to 

1 See Francis Bacon, p. 2ogb, and King Henry 
VI, pt. II, IV, ii, '146, and note, p. 


this favor she must come; make her 
laugh at that. Hamlet V, i, 201 

To what base uses we may return, 
Horatio! Why may not imagination 
trace the noble dust of Alexander, till 
he find it stopping a bung-hole? 

V, i, 222 

Imperious Caesar, dead and turn'd to 

Might stop a hole to keep the wind 

away. V, i, 235 

Lay her i' the earth; 

And from her fair and unpolluted flesh 
May violets spring! x V, z, 260 

A ministering angel shall my sister be. 2 

V, i, 263 

Sweets to the sweet: farewell! 

V, i, 265 

I thought thy bride-bed to have deck'd, 

sweet maid, 
And not have strew'd thy grave. 

V, i, 267 

Though I am not splenetive and rash 
Yet have I in me something danger- 
ous. V, i, 283 

I lov'd Ophelia: forty thousand broth- 

Could not, with all their quantity of 

Make up my sum. V, i, 291 

Nay, an thou'lt mouth, 
111 rant as well as thou. V, i, 305 

Let Hercules himself do what he may, 

The cat will mew and dog will have his 

day. V, 1,31 3 

There's a divinity that shapes our 

Rough-hew them how we will. 

V, ii, 10 

I once did hold it, as our statists do, 
A baseness to write fair. V, ii, 33 

It did me yeoman's service. 

V, fi, 36 

1 See FitzGerald, p. 6290, and Tennyson, 
p. 6503. 
2 See Sir Walter Scott, p. 519!). 


Not a whit, we defy augury; there's a 
special providence in the fall of a spar- 
row. 1 If it be now, 'tis not to come; if it 
be not to come, it will be now; if it be 
not now, yet it will come: the readiness 
is all. 

Hamlet V, ii, 232 

A hit, a very palpable hit. V, ii, 295 

This fell sergeant, death, 
Is strict in his arrest. V, ii, 350 

Report me and my cause aright. 

v > > 353 

I am more an antique Roman than a 
Dane. V, ii, 355 

O God! Horatio, what a wounded 

Things standing thus unknown, shall 

live behind me. 

If thou didst ever hold me in thy heart, 
Absent thee from felicity awhile, 
And in this harsh world draw thy 

breath in pain, 
To tell my story. V, ii, 358 

The rest is silence. V, ii, 372 

Now cracks a noble heart. Good night, 

sweet prince, 
And flights of angels sing thee to thy 

rest! V, if, 373 

O proud death! 2 

What feast is toward in thine eternal 
cell? V, ii, 378 

I will make a Star Chamber matter 
of it. 

The Merry Wives of Windsor 
[1600-1601], act I, sc. i, L 2 

She has brown hair, and speaks small 
like a woman. I, i, 48 

Seven hundred pounds and possibili- 
ties is goot gifts. I, i, 65 

I had rather than forty shillings I had 
my Book of Songs and Sonnets here. 

I, i, 205 

"Convey," the wise it call. "Steal!" 
foh! a fico for the phrase! I, iff, 30 

iSee Matthew 10:2$, p. 4aa, and Alexander 
Pope, p. 4o8a. 
3 See Donne, p. go8a. 


I am almost out at heels. 

The Merry Wives of Windsor 
I, iii, 32 

Thou art the Mars of malcontents. 

I, Hi, 111 

Here will be an old abusing of God's 
patience and the king's English. 

I, iv, 5 
Dispense with trifles. II, i, 47 

Faith, thou hast some crotchets in 
thy head now. II, i, 158 

Why, then the world's mine oyster, 
Which I with sword will open. 

II, u, 2 

This is the short and the long of it. 

II, ii, 62 

Like a fair house built upon another 
man's ground. II, if, 229 

Better three hours too soon than a 
minute too late. II, ii, 332 

I cannot tell what the dickens his 
name is. Ill, ii, 20 

He capers, he dances, he has eyes of 
youth, he writes verses, he speaks holi- 
day, he smells April and May. 

Ill, ii, 71 

O, what a world of vile ill-favor'd 

Looks handsome in three hundred 

pounds a year! Ill, iv, 32 

A woman would run through fire and 
water for such a kind heart. 

Ill, iv, 106 

I have a kind of alacrity in sinking. 

in, v, 13 

As good luck would have it. 1 

Ill, v, 86 

A man of my kidney. Ill, v, 1 19 

[He] curses all Eve's daughters, of 
what complexion soever. IV, ii, 24 

Wives may be merry, and yet honest 
too. IV, if, no 

This is the third time; I hope good 

1 As ill luck would have it. CERVANTES, Don 
Quixote, pt. I [1605], bk. I, ch. 2 


luck lies in odd numbers. . . . There 
is divinity in odd numbers, either in na- 
tivity, chance, or death. 1 

The Merry Wives of Windsor 

Better a little chiding than a great 
deal of heartbreak. V, iii, 10 

Property was thus appall'd, 
That the self was not the same; 
Single nature's double name 
Neither two nor one was call'd. 

The Phoenix and the Turtle 
[1601], I 37 

Reason, in itself confounded, 

Saw division grow together. L 41 

The chance of war. 

Troilus and Cressida [1601- 
1603], prologue, L 31 

I have had my labor for my travail. 2 
Act I, sc. i, L 73 

Women are angels, wooing: 
Things won are done; joy's soul lies in 
die doing. I, ii, 310 

Men prize the thing ungain'd more 
than it is. I, ii, 313 

The sea being smooth, 
How many shallow bauble boats dare 

Upon her patient breast. 3 I, iii, 34 

The heavens themselves, the planets, 

and this center, 

Observe degree, priority, and place, 
Insisture, course, proportion, season, 


Office, and custom, in all line of order. 

I, in, 85 

O! when degree is shak'd, 
Which is the ladder to all high de- 
The enterprise is sick. 4 I, iii, 101 

Take but degree away, untune that 

And, hark! what discord follows; each 

thing meets 

iSee Pliny, p. igsa, and Samuel Lover, 
p. 5893. 

2 See Cervantes, p. iggb. 

3 See Publilius Syrus, p. i26a. 

4 See Publilius Syrus, p. ia7b. 


In mere oppugnancy: the bounded wa- 

Should lift their bosoms higher than 
the shores 

And make a sop of all this solid globe. 
Troilus and Cressida I, Hi, 109 

Then everything includes itself in 


Power into will, will into appetite; 
And appetite, an universal wolf, 
So doubly seconded with will and 


Must make perforce a universal prey, 
And last eat up himself. J, Hi, 119 

Like a strutting player, whose conceit 
Lies in his hamstring, and doth think it 

To hear the wooden dialogue and 

'Twixt his stretch'd footing and the 

scaffoldage. I, Hi, 153 

And in such indexes, although small 

To their subsequent volumes, there is 


The baby figure of the giant mass 
Of things to come. 1 I, in, 343 

Who wears his wit in his belly, and 
his guts in his head. II, i, 78 

Modest doubt is call'd 
The beacon of the wise, the tent that 

To the bottom of the worst. 

II, ii, 15 

Tis mad idolatry 

To make the service greater than the 
god. II, ii, 56 

He that is proud eats up himself; 
pride is his own glass, his own trumpet, 
his own chronicle. II, Hi, 165 

I am giddy, expectation whirls me 


The imaginary relish is so sweet 
That it enchants my sense. 

in, a, ^7 

Words pay no debts. Ill, ii, 56 

iSee Cicero, p. ma, and Thomas Campbell, 
p. 53$a, and note. 


To fear the worst oft cures the 

Troilus and Cressida III, ii, 77 

All lovers swear more performance 
than they are able, and yet reserve an 
ability that they never perform; vowing 
more than the perfection of ten, and 
discharging less than the tenth part of 
one. Ill, ii, 89 

For to be wise, and love, 
Exceeds man's might; that dwells with 
gods above. Ill, ii, 163 

If I be false, or swerve a hair from 


When time is old and hath forgot it- 
When waterdrops have worn the stones 

of Troy, 

And blind oblivion swallow' d cities up, 
And mighty states characterless are 


To dusty nothing, yet let memory, 
From false to false, among false inaids 

in love 
Upbraid my falsehood! when they have 

said "as false 

As air, as water, wind, or sandy earth, 
As fox to lamb, as wolf to heifer's calf, 
Pard to the hind, or stepdame to her 

Yea, let them say, to stick the heart of 

"As false as Cressid." III, ii, 191 

Time hath, my lord, a wallet at his 

Wherein he puts alms for oblivion. 

Ill, Hi, 145 

Perseverance, dear my lord, 
Keeps honor bright: to have done, is to 


Quite out of fashion, like a rusty mail 
In monumental mockery. 

Ill, Hi, 150 

For honor travels in a strait so narrow 
Where one but goes abreast. 

Ill, Hi, 154 

Time is like a fashionable host, 
That slightly shakes his parting guest 
by the hand, 


And with his arms outstretched, as he 

' would fly, 
Grasps in the comer: welcome ever 

And farewell goes out sighing. 

Troilus and Cressida III, Hi, 168 

Beauty, wit, 
High birth, vigor of bone, desert in 

Love, friendship, charity, are subjects 


To envious and calumniating time. 
One touch of nature makes the whole 

world kin. Ill, iii, 171 

And give to dust that is a little gilt 
More laud than gilt o'er-dusted. 

Ill, iii, 178 

My mind is troubled, like a fountain 

And I myself see not the bottom of 

it. Ill, Hi, 314 

You do as chapmen do, 
Dispraise the thing that you desire to 
buy. IV, i, 75 

As many farewells as be stars in heaven. 

IV, iv, 44 

And sometimes we are devils to our- 

When we will tempt the frailty of our 

Presuming on their changeful potency. 

IV, iv, 95 

The kiss you take is better than you 
give. IV, v, 38 

Fie, fie upon her! 
There's language in her eye, her cheek, 

her lip, 
Nay, her foot speaks; her wanton spirits 

look out 

At every joint and motive of her body. 

IV, v, 54 

What's past and what's to come is 

strew'd with husks 
And formless ruin of oblivion. 

IV, v, 165 

The end crowns all, 1 
And that old common arbitrator, 

Will one day end it. 

TroiZus and Cressida TV, v, 223 

Words, words, mere words, no matter 
from the heart. V, iii, 109 

Hector is dead; there is no more to 
say. V, x, 22 

O world! world! world! thus is the 
poor agent despised. V, x, 36 

Love all, trust a few, 
Do wrong to none: be able for thine 

Rather in power than use, and keep thy 

Under thy own life's key: be check'd 

for silence, 
But never tax'd for speech. 

All's Well That Ends Well 2 
[1601-1603], act I, jc. i, I 74 

It were all one 
That I should love a bright particular 

And think to wed it, he is so above 

me. I> i, 97 

The hind that would be mated by the 

Must die for love. I, i, 103 

My friends were poor, but honest. 3 

I, iii, 203 

Oft expectation fails, and most oft 

Where most it promises. II, i, 145 

They say miracles are past. 

II, iii, i 

A young man married is a man that's 
marr'd. II, iii, 315 

The web of our life is of a mingled 
yarn, good and ill together. 

IV, iii, 83 

iSee Anonymous, p. i5ob; All's Well That 
Ends Well IV, iv, 55 and note, p. ayoa; and 
Herrick, p. gaoa. 

fl See IV, iv, 35, p. 7oa. 

8 Though I be poor, I'm honest. THOMAS 
MIDDLETON, The Witch [c. 1627], ZJ7, a 

See Anonymous, p. 


There's place and means for every man 

All's Well That Ends Well 
IV, Hi, 379 

All's well that end's well: still the fine's 
the crown; 

Whate'er the course, the end is the re- 
nown. 1 IV, iv, 35 

I am a man whom Fortune hath 
cruelly scratched. V, ii, 28 

Praising what is lost 
Makes the remembrance dear. 

V, in, 19 

The inaudible and noiseless foot of 
time. 2 V, Hi, 41 

Love that comes too late, 
Like a remorseful pardon slowly car- 
ried. V, Hi, 57 

All impediments in fancy's course 
Are motives of more fancy. V, in, 216 

Spirits are not finely touch'd 
But to fine issues. 

Measure for Measure [1604- 
1605], act I, sc. i, I 35 

Good counselors lack no clients. 

I, ii, 115 

And liberty plucks justice by the nose. 

I, Hi, 29 

I hold you as a thing ensky'd and 
sainted. I, iv, 34 

A man whose blood 
Is very snow-broth; one who never 

The wanton stings and motions of the 

sense. I, iv, 57 

Our doubts are traitors, 
And make us lose the good we oft 

might win, 
By fearing to attempt. 3 I, iv, 78 

We must not make a scarecrow of the 

1 See Anonymous, p. 1500; Heywood, p. 1830; 
and Troilus and Cressida IV, v, 223, 2690. 

All's well that ends well yet. All's Well 
That Ends Well V f i, 25 

3 How noiseless falls the foot of time! 
W. R. SPENCER [1769-1834], Lines to Lady A. 

8 See Macbeth I, vii, 44, p. 

Setting it up to fear the birds of prey, 
And let it keep one shape, till custom 

make it 
Their perch, and not their terror. 

Measure for Measure II, i, j 

The jury, passing on the prisoner's life, 
May in the sworn twelve have a thief or 

Guiltier than him they try. II, i, 19 

Some rise by sin, and some by virtue 
fall. II, i, 38 

Great with child, and longing . . . 
for stewed prunes. II, i, 94 

This will last out a night in Russia, 
When nights are longest there. 

II, i, 144 

His face is the worst thing about 
him. II, i, 167 

Condemn the fault, and not the act 
of it? II, ii, 37 

No ceremony that to great ones 'longs, 
Not the king's crown, nor the deputed 

The marshal's truncheon, nor the 

judge's robe, 
Become them with one half so good a 

As mercy does. 1 II, ii, 59 

Why, all the souls that were were for- 
feit once; 

And He that might the vantage best 
have took, 

Found out the remedy. How would you 

If He, which is the top of judgment, 

Lut judge you as you are? II, ii, 73 

The law hath not been dead, though it 
hath slept. II, ii, 90 

O! it is excellent 
To have a giant's strength; but it is 

To use it like a giant. II, ii, 107 

But man, proud man, 
Drest in a little brief authority, 
Most ignorant of what he's most as- 

iSee The Merchant of Venice IV, i, 184, 



His glassy essence, like an angry ape, 
Plays such fantastic tricks before high 

As make the angels weep. 

Measure for Measure II, ii, 117 

That in the captain's but a choleric 


Which in the soldier is flat blasphemy. 

II, ii, 130 

It oft falls out, 

To have what we would have, we speak 
not what we mean. II, iv, 118 

The miserable have no other medicine 
But only hope. Ill, i, 2 

Be absolute for death. Ill, z, 5 

A breath thou art, 
Servile to all the skyey influences. 

Ill, i, 8 

Thou hast nor youth nor age; 
But, as it were, an after-dinner's sleep, 
Dreaming on both; for all thy blessed 

Becomes as aged, and doth beg the 

Of palsied eld; and when thou art old 

and rich, 
Thou hast neither heat, affection, limb, 

nor beauty, 
To make thy riches pleasant. 

Ill, i, 32 

The sense of death is most in apprehen- 
sion, 1 

And the poor beetle, that we tread upon, 

In corporal sufferance finds a pang as 

As when a giant dies. Ill, i, 76 

If I must die, 

I will encounter darkness as a bride, 
And hug it in my arms. Ill, i, 81 

The cunning livery of hell. 

Ill, i, 93 

Ay, but to die, and go we know not 


To lie in cold obstruction and to rot; 
This sensible warm motion to become 

Publilius Syrus, p. ia6a. 

A kneaded clod; and the delighted 


To bathe in fiery floods, or to reside 
In thrilling region of thick-ribbed ice; 
To be imprison'd in the viewless 

And blown with restless violence round 

The pendant world. 

Measure for Measure III, i, 116 

The weariest and most loathed worldly 

That age, ache, penury, and imprison- 

Can lay on nature, is a paradise 

To what we fear of death. Ill, i, 127 

The hand that hath made you fair 
hath made you good. 1 Ill, i, 182 

Virtue is bold, and goodness never 
fearful. Ill, i, 214 

There, at the moated grange, resides 
this dejected Mariana. 2 Ill, i, 279 

This news is old enough, yet it is 
every day's news. Ill, ii, 249 

He who the sword of heaven will bear 
Should be as holy as severe. 

in, a, 283 

O, what may man within him hide, 
Though angel on the outward side! 

in, a, 293 

Take, O take those lips away, 
That so sweetly were forsworn; 

And those eyes, the break of day, 
Lights that do mislead the mom: 

But my kisses bring again, bring again; 

Seals of love, but seal'd in vain, seal'd 
in vain B IV, f, i 

1 See Spenser, p. aoib. 

2 "Mariana in the moated grange" motto 
used by TENNYSON for the poem Mariana [1830]. 

3 This song occurs in act V, sc. ii, of FLETCH- 
ER'S Bloody Brother [c. 1616], with an additional 

Hide, O hide those hills of snow, 
Which thy frozen bosom bears, 

On whose tops the pinks that grow 
Are of those that April wears! 

But first set my poor heart free, 

Bound in those icy chains by thee. 



Music oft hath such a charm 
To make bad good, and good provoke 
to harm. 1 
Measure for Measure IV, i, 16 

Every true man's apparel fits your 
thief. IV, ii, 46 

I am a kind of burr; I shall stick. 
IV, Hi, 193 

We would, and we would not. 

IV, iv, 37 

A forted residence 'gainst the tooth of 

And razure of oblivion. V, i, 12 

Truth is truth 
To the end of reckoning. V, i, 45 

Neither maid, widow, nor wife. 

V, i, 173 
They say best men are molded out of 

And, for the most, become much more 

the better 

For being a little bad. 

V, i, 440 

What's mine is yours, and what is yours 
is mine. 2 V, i, 539 

Horribly stuff'd with epithets of war. 

Othello [1604-1605], act I, sc. i, 

I. 14 

A fellow almost damn'd in a fair wife. 

The bookish theoric. I, i, 24 

We cannot all be masters. I, i, 43 

And when he's old, cashier'd. 

I, i, 48 
In following him, I follow but myself. 

l,i, 58 
But I will wear my heart upon my 

For daws to peck at. I, i, 64 

An old black ram 
Is tupping your white ewe. I, i, 88 

You are one of those that will not 
serve God if the devil bid you. 

I, i, 108 

i See Congreve, p. 39 ib, and note. 
9 See Plautus, p. 

Your daughter and the Moor are now 
making the beast with two backs. 

Othello I, x, 117 

Keep up your bright swords, for the 

dew will rust them. 

I, ii, 59 

The wealthy curled darlings of our na- 
tion. I, , 68 

The bloody book of law 
You shall yourself read in the bitter let- 

After your own sense. 

I, tii, 67 

Rude am I in my speech, 
And little bless'd with the soft phrase 
of peace. I, in, 81 

Little shall I grace my cause 
In speaking for myself. Yet, by your 

gracious patience, 
I will a round unvarnish'd tale deliver 

I, xri, 88 

Of my whole course of love. 

A maiden never bold; 
Of spirit so still and quiet, that her mo- 

Blush'd at herself. 

I, Hi, 94 

Still question'd me the story of my 

From year to year, the battles, sieges, 

That I have pass'd. 

I, in, 129 

Wherein I spake of most disastrous 

Of moving accidents by flood and 

Of hair-breadth 'scapes i' the imminent 

deadly breach. I, in, 134 

Hills whose heads touch heaven. 

I, iii f 141 

And of the Cannibals that each other 

The Anthropophagi, and men whose 

Do grow beneath their shoulders. 

I, iii, 143 

My story being done, 
She gave me for my pains a world of 

She swore, in faith, 'twas strange, 'twas 

passing strange, 



Twas pitiful, 'twas wondrous pitiful: 
She wish'd she had not heard it, yet she 

That heaven had made her such a man; 

she thank'd me, 
And bade me, if I had a friend that 

lov'd her, 
I should but teach him how to tell my 

And that would woo her. Upon this 

hint I spake: 
She lov'd me for the dangers I had 

And I loved her that she did pity 


This only is the witchcraft I have us'd. 
Othello I, iii, 158 

I do perceive here a divided duty. 

I, iii, 181 

To mourn a mischief that is past and 

Is the next way to draw new mischief 

on. I, Hi, 204 

The robb'd that smiles steals something 
from the thief. I, Hi, 208 

Our bodies are our gardens, to the 
which our wills are gardeners. 

I, iii, 324 

Put money in thy purse. 

X in, 345 

The food that to him now is as lus- 
cious as locusts, shall be to him shortly 
as bitter at coloquintida. I, iii, 354 

Framed to make women false. 

I, iii, 404 

The enchafed flood. II, i, 17 

One that excels the quirks of blazoning 
pens. II, i, 63 

You are pictures out of doors, 
Bells in your parlors, wildcats in your 

Saints in your injuries, devils being 


Players in your housewifery, and house- 
wives in your beds. II, i, 109 

For I am nothing if not critical. 

II, i, 119 

I am not merry, but I do beguile 
The thing I am, by seeming otherwise. 
; Othello II, i, 122 

She that was ever fair and never 

Had tongue at will and yet was never 

loud. * II, i, 148 

lago; To suckle fools and chronicle 
small beer. 1 

Desdemona: O most lame and impo- 
tent conclusion I II, i, 160 

You may relish him more in the sol- 
dier trian in the scholar. II, i, 165 

If it were now to die, 
Twere now to be most happy. 

II, i, 192 

Base men being in love have then a 
nobility in their natures more than is 
native to them. II, i, 218 

Egregiously an ass. II, i, 321 

I have very poor and unhappy brains 
for drinking. II, iii, 34 

Potations pottle deep. II, iii, 57 

Well, God's above all; and there be 
souls must be saved, and there be souls 
must n'ot be saved. II, Hi, 106 

Silence that dreadful bell! it frights the 

From her propriety. II, iii, 177 

But men are men; the best sometimes 
forget. II, Hi, 243 

Thy honesty and love doth mince this 
matter. 2 II, Hi, 249 

Reputation, reputation, reputation! 
O! I have lost my reputation. I have 
lost the immortal part of myself, and 
what remains is bestial. II, iii, 264 

Reputation is an idle and most false 
imposition; oft got without merit, and 
lost without deserving. II, Hi, 270 

O thou invisible spirit of wine! if 
thou hast no name to be known by, let 
us call thee devil! II, iii, 285 

1 See King Henry VI, pt. II ', IV, it, 75, p. 8153. 

2 See Cervantes, p. 19313. 



O God! that men should put an en- 
emy in their mouths to steal away their 
brains; that we should, with joy, pleas- 
ance, revel, and applause, transform 
ourselves into beasts. 

Othello II, Hi, 293 

Good wine is a good familiar creature 
if it be well used. II, Hi, 315 

Play the villain. II, in, 345 

How poor are they that have not pa- 

What wound did ever heal but by de- 
grees? II, in, 379 

Excellent wretch! Perdition catch my 

But I do love thee! and when I love 

thee not, 
Chaos is come again. 1 Ill, iii, 99 

Men should be what they seem. 

Ill, in, 126 

Speak to me as to thy thinkings, 
As thou dost ruminate, and give thy 

worst of thoughts 
The worst of words. Ill, Hi, 131 

Good name in man and woman, dear 

my lord, 

Is the immediate jewel of their souls: 
Who steals my purse steals trash; 'tis 

something, nothing; 
'Twas mine, 'tis his, and has been slave 

to thousands; 
But he that filches from me my good 

Robs me of that which not enriches 

And makes me poor indeed. 

Ill, iii, 155 

O! beware, my lord, of jealousy; 
It is the green-ey'd monster which doth 

, mock 
The meat it feeds on; that cuckold lives 

in bliss 
Who, certain of his fate, loves not his 

But, O! what damned minutes tells he 

Who dotes, yet doubts; suspects, yet 

soundly loves! Ill, iii, 165 

a See Venus and Adonis, p. 22oa. 

Poor and content is rich, and rich 
enough. Othello III, iii, 172 

Think'st thou I'd make a life of jeal- 

To follow still the changes of the 

With fresh suspicions? No; to be once 
in doubt 

Is once to be resolved. Ill, iii, 177 

I humbly do beseech you of your par- 
For too much loving you. 

Ill, iii, 212 

If I do prove her haggard, 
Though that her jesses were rny dear 

I'd whistle her off and let her down the 

To prey at fortune. Ill, iii, 260 

I am declin'd 
Into the vale of years. Ill, iii, 265 

O curse of marriage! 

That we can call these delicate crea- 
tures ours, 
And not their appetites. I had rather be 

a toad, 

And live upon the vapor of a dungeon, 
Than keep a corner in the thing I love 
For others' uses. Ill, iii, 268 

Trifles light as air 

Are to the jealous confirmations strong 
As proofs of holy writ. Ill, iii, 323 

Not poppy, nor mandragora, 1 
Nor all the drowsy syrups of the world, 
Shall ever medicine thee to that sweet 

Which thou ow'dst yesterday. 

Ill, iii, 331 

I swear 'tis better to be much abus'd 
Than but to know 't a little. 

Ill, iii, 337 

He that is robb'd, not wanting what is 

Let him not know 't and he's not 

robb'd at all. 2 Ill, iii, 343 

iSee Antony and Cleopatra I, v, 4, p. 2873. 
2 See Publilius Syrus, p. i2sa. 



O! now, forever 
Farewell the tranquil mind; farewell 

Farewell the plumed troop and the big 


That make ambition virtue! O, farewell! 
Farewell the neighing steed, and the 

shrill trump, 
The spirit-stirring drum, the ear-piercing 

The royal banner, and all quality, 

Pride, pomp, and circumstance of glori- 
ous war! 

And, O you mortal engines, whose rude 

The immortal Jove's dread clamors 

Farewell! Othello's occupation's gone! 
Othello III, Hi, 348 

Be sure of it; give me the ocular proof. 

Ill, Hi, 361 

No hinge nor loop 
To hang a doubt on. Ill, in, 366 

On horror's head honors accumulate. 

Ill, Hi, 371 

Take note, take note, O world! 
To be direct and honest is not safe. 

Ill, Hi, 378 

But this denoted a foregone conclu- 
sion. Ill, Hi, 429 

Swell, bosom, with thy fraught, 
For 'tis of aspics' tongues! 

Ill, in, 450 

Like to the Pontick sea, 
Whose icy current and compulsive 

Ne'er feels retiring ebb, but keeps due 


To the Propontic and the Hellespont, 
Even so my bloody thoughts, with vi- 
olent pace, 
Shall ne'er look back, ne'er ebb to 

humble love, 

Till that a capable and wide revenge 
Swallow them up. Ill, Hi, 454 

Our new heraldry is hands not hearts. 

Ill, iv, 48 

But jealous souls will not be answer'd 

They are not ever jealous for the 

But jealous for they are jealous; 'tis a 

Begot upon itself, born on itself. 

Othello III, zv, 158 

Tis the strumpet's plague 
To beguile many and be beguil'd by 
one. IV, z, 97 

They laugh that win. IV, i, 123 

My heart is turn'd to stone; I strike 
it, and it hurts my hand. O! the world 
hath not a sweeter creature; she might 
lie by an emperor's side and command 
him tasks. IV, i, 190 

O, she will sing the savageness out of 
a bear. IV, i, 198 

But yet the pity of it, lago! O! lago, 
the pity of it, lago! . IV, i, 205 

Is this the noble nature 
Whom passion could not shake? whose 

solid virtue 

The shot of accident nor dart of chance, 
Could neither graze nor pierce? 

IV, i, 2 7 6 

I understand a fury in your words, 
But not the words. IV, ii, 31 

Steep'd me in poverty to the very lips. 

IV, B, 49 

But, alas! to make me 
A fixed figure for the time of scorn 
To point his slow and moving finger 
at. IV, ii, 52 

Patience, thou young and rose-lipp'd 
cherubin. IV, zz, 62 

O thou weed! 
Who art so lovely fair and smell'st so 


That the sense aches at thee, would 
thou hadst ne'er been born. 

IV, zz, 66 

O heaven! that such companions 

thou'dst unfold, 
And put in every honest hand a whip 


To lash the rascals naked through the 
world. Othello IV, ii, 141 

Unkindness may do much; 
And his unkindness may defeat my 

But never taint my love. IV, ii, 159 

The poor soul sat sighing by a sycamore 


Sing all a green willow; x 
Her hand on her bosom, her head on 

her knee, 
Sing willow, willow, willow. 

IV, iif, 41 

It makes us, or it mars us. V, i, 4 

Every way makes my gain. V, i, 14 

He hath a daily beauty in his life. 

V, i, 19 

This is the night 

That either makes me or fordoes me 
quite.. V, i, 128 

And smooth as monumental alabaster. 

V, ii, 5 

Put out the light, and then put out the 

If I quench thee, thou flaming minis- 

I can again thy former light restore, 

Should I repent me; but once put out 
thy light, 

Thou cunning'st pattern of excelling 

I know not where is that Promethean 

That can thy light relume. V, ii, j 

It is the very error of the moon; 
She comes more near the earth than 

she was wont, 
And makes men mad. V ii, 107 

She was as false as water. 2 V, ii, 132 

Curse his better angel from his side, 
And fall to reprobation. V, ii, 206 

Here is my journey's end, here is my 


And very sea-mark of my utmost sail. 

V,ii, 2 66 

1 See John Heywood, p. i8aa. 

* See Troilus and Cressida III, ii, 191, p. s68b. 

An honorable murderer, if you will; 

For naught I did in hate, but all in 

honor. Othello V, ii, 293 

I have done the state some service, and 
they know 't; 

No more of that. I pray you, in your 

When you shall these unlucky deeds re- 

Speak of me as I am; nothing extenu- 

Nor set down aught in malice: then, 
must you speak 

Of one that lov'd not wisely but too 

Of one not easily jealous, but, being 

Perplex' d in the extreme; of one whose 

Like the base Indian, threw a pearl 

Richer than all his tribe; of one whose 
subdu'd eyes 

Albeit unused to the melting mood, 

Drop tears as fast as the Arabian trees 

Their med'cinable gum. V, ii, 338 

In Aleppo once, 
Where a malignant and a turban'd 

Beat a Venetian and traduc'd the 

I took by the throat the circumcised 

And smote him thus. V, ii, 354 

My love's 
More richer than my tongue. 

King Lear [1605-1606], act I, 
sc. i, I 79 

Now, our joy, 
Although our last, not least. 1 

Nothing will come of nothing. 2 

I, ^ 84 
I, i, 92 

Mend your speech a little, 
Lest you may mar your fortunes. 

I, i, 96 


iSee Spenser, p. 201 a, and Julius Caesar 111, 
i f 189, p. 255a. 
2 See Lucretius, p. uga. 


Lear: So young, and so untender? 
Cordelia: So young, my lord, and 
true. King Lear I, i, 108 

Come not between the dragon and his 
wrath. I, i, 124 

Kill thy physician, and the fee bestow 
Upon the foul disease. I, i, 166 

I want that glib and oily art, 
To speak and purpose not.' I, i, 227 

A still-soliciting eye. I, i, 234 

Time shall unfold what plighted cun- 
ning hides; 

Who covers faults, at last shame them 
derides. I, i, 282 

The infirmity of his age. I, i, 296 

Who in the lusty stealth of nature 


More composition and fierce quality 
Than doth, within a dull, stale, tired 

Go to the creating a whole tribe of 

fops. I, ii, 11 

We have seen the best of our time: 
machinations, hollowness, treachery, 
and all ruinous disorders, follow us dis- 
quietly to our graves. I, ii, 125 

This is the excellent foppery of the 
world, that, when we are sick in for- 
tune often the surfeit of our own 
behavior we make guilty of our dis- 
asters the sun, the moon, and the stars; 
as if we were villains by necessity, fools 
by heavenly compulsion, knaves, 
thieves, and teachers by spherical pre- 
dominance, drunkards, liars, and adul- 
terers by an enforced obedience of plan- 
etary influence. I, ii, 129 


[Enter Edgar] 

and pat he comes, like the catastrophe 
of the old comedy: my cue is villainous 
melancholy, with a sigh like Tom o' 
Bedlam. I, ii, 149 

That which ordinary men are fit for, 
I am qualified in, and the best of me is 
diligence. I, iv, 36 

Truth's a dog must to kennel; he 
must be whipped out, when Lady the 
brach may stand by the fire and stink. 
King Lear I, iv, 125 

Have more than thou showest, 
Speak less than thou knowest, 
Lend less than thou owest. 

I, iv, 132 

Ingratitude, thou marble-hearted fiend, 
More hideous, when thou show'st thee 

in a child, 
Than the sea-monster. I, iv, 283 

How sharper than a serpent's tooth it 

To have a thankless child! 

I, iv, 312 

Striving to better, oft we mar what's 
wefl. I, iv, 371 

The son and heir of a mongrel 


II, ii, 23 

I have seen better faces in my time 
Than stands on any shoulder that I see 
Before me at this instant. II, ii, 99 

A good man's fortune may grow out at 
heels. II, > 164 

Fortune, good night, smile once more; 
turn thy wheel! II, 0> *8o 

Hysterica passiol down, thou climbing 

Thy element's below. II, iv, 57 

That sir which serves and seeks for 


And follows but for form, 
Will pack when it begins to rain, 
And leave thee in the storm. 

II, iv, 79 

Nature in you stands on the very verge 
Of her confine. II, iv, 149 

Necessity's sharp pinch! II, iv, 214 

Our basest beggars 

Are in the poorest thing superfluous: 
Allow not nature more than nature 

Man's life is cheap as beast's. 

II, iv, 267 



Let not women's weapons, waterdrops, 
Stain my man's cheeks! 

King Lear II, fv, 280 

I have full cause of weeping, but fhis 

Shall break into a hundred thousand 

Or e'er 111 weep. O fool! I shall go 

mad. II, fv, 287 

Blow, winds, and craclc your cheeks! 

rage! blow! 

You cataracts and hurricanoes, spout 
Till you have drench'd our steeples, 

drown'd the cocks! 
You sulphurous and thought-executing 

Vaunt-couriers to oak-cleaving thunder- 

Singe my white head! And thou, all- 

shaking thunder, 
Strike flat the thick rotundity o' the 

Crack nature's molds, all germens spill 

at once 
That make ingrateful man! 

Ill, ii, J 

I tax not you, you elements, with un- 
kindness. Ill, ff, 16 

A poor, infirm, weak, and despis'd old 
man. Ill, ii, 20 

There was never yet fair woman but 
she made mouths in a glass. 

Ill, ff, 35 

I will be the pattern of all patience. 

Ill, xi, 37 

I am a man 
More sinn'd against than sinning. 

Ill, ii, 59 

The art of our necessities is strange, 
That can make vile things precious. 

Ill, ff, 70 

He that has and a little tiny wit, 
With hey, ho, the wind and the 

Must make content with his fortunes 

Though the rain it raineth every 
day. 1 Ill, ff, 76 

*See Twelfth-Night V, i, 404, p. 


O! that way madness lies; let me shun 
that. King Lear III, fv, 21 

Poor naked wretches, wheresoe'er you 

That bide the pelting of this pitiless 

How shall your houseless heads and un- 
fed sides, 

Your loop'd and window'd raggedness, 
defend you 

From seasons such as these? 

Ill, fv, 28 
Take physic, pomp; 

Expose thyself to feel what wretches 
feel. Ill, fv, 33 

Pillicock sat on Pillicock-hill: 

Halloo, halloo, loo, loo! Ill, fv, 75 

Out-paramoured the Turk. 

III,fv, 91 

Is man no more than this? Consider 
him well. Thou owest the worm no silk, 
the beast no hide, the sheep no wool, 
the cat no perfume. Ha! here's three 
on 's are sophisticated; thou art the 
thing itself; unaccommodated man is 
no more but such a poor, bare, forked 
animal as thou art. Off, off, you 
lendings! Come; unbutton here. 

Ill, fv, 105 

'Tis a naughty night to swim in. 

Ill, fv, 113 

The green mantle of the standing 
pool. Ill, fv, 137 

But mice and rats and such small deer 

Have been Tom's food for seven long 

year. Ill, fv, 142 

The prince of darkness is a gentleman. 1 

Ill, fv, 147 

Poor Tom's a-cold. Ill, fv, 151 

Child Rowland to the dark tower came, 2 

1 The Devil is a gentleman. SHELLEY, Peter 
Bell the Third [1819], pt. II, st. 2 

3 Child Roland to the dark tower came. 
SIR WALTER SCOTT, The Bridal of Triermiin 

Dauntless the slug-horn to my lips I set, 
And blew. "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower 

BROWNING, Childe Roland to the Dark 
Tower Came [1855], st. 34 


His word was still, Fie, fob, and fum, 
I smell the blood of a British man. 

King Lear III, iv, 185 

He's mad that trusts in the tameness 
of a wolf, a horse's health, a boy's love, 
or a whore's oath. Ill, vi, 20 

The little dogs and all, 
Tray, Blanch, and Sweetheart, see, they 
bark at me. Ill, vi, 65 

Is there any cause in nature that 
makes these hard hearts? Ill, vi, 81 

I am tied to the stake, and I must stand 
the course. Ill, vii, 54 

Out, vile jelly! Ill, vii, 83 

The lowest and most dejected thing of 
fortune. IV, i, 3 

The worst is not, 

So long as we can say, "This is the 
worst." IV, i, 27 

As flies to wanton boys, are we to the 

They kill us for their sport. 

IV, i, 36 

You are not worth the dust which the 

rude wind 
Blows in your face. IV, ii, 30 

She that herself will sliver and dis- 

From her material sap, perforce must 

And come to deadly use, IV, ii, 34 

Wisdom and goodness to the vile seem 

Filths savor but themselves. 

IV, ii, 38 

Tigers, not daughters. 

IV, ii, 39 

It is the stars, 

The stars above us, govern bur condi- 
tions. IV, iii, 34 

Our foster-nurse of nature is repose. 

IV, iv, 12 

How fearful 

And dizzy 'tis to cast one's eyes so low! 
The crows and choughs that wing the 
midway air 

Show scarce so gross as beetles; halfway 

Hangs one that gathers samphire, 
dreadful trade! 

Methinks he seems no bigger than his 

The fishermen that walk upon the 

Appear like mice, and yond tall anchor- 
ing bark 

Diminished to her cock, her cock a 

Almost too small for sight. The mur- 
muring surge, 

That on the unnumber'd idle pebbles 

Cannot be heard so high. 

King Lear IV, vi, 12 

Nature's above art in that respect. 

IV, vi, 87 

Ay, every inch a king. IV, vi, no 

The wren goes to 't, and the small 

gilded fly 

Does lecher in my sight. 
Let copulation thrive. IV, vi, 115 

Give me an ounce of civet, good 
apothecary, to sweeten my imagina- 
tion. IV, vi, 133 

A man may see how this world goes 
with no eyes. Look with thine ears: see 
how yond justice rails upon yon simple 
thief. Hark, in thine ear: change places; 
and, handy-dandy, which is the justice, 
which is the thief? IV, vi, 154 

Through tatter'd clothes small vices do 

Robes and furr'd gowns hide all. Plate 

sin with gold, 
And the strong lance of justice hurtless 

Arm it in rags, a pigmy's straw does 

pierce it. IV, vi, 169 

Get thee glass eyes; 
And, like a scurvy politician, seem 
To see the things thou dost not. 

IV, vi, 175 

When we are born, we cry that we are 



To this great stage of fools. 

King Lear IV, vi r 187 

Then, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! 

IV, vi 7 192 

Mine enemy's dog, 
Though he had bit me, should have 

stood that night 
Against my fire. 

IV, vii, 36 

Thou art a soul in bliss; but I am 

Upon a wheel of fire, that mine own 

Do scald like molten lead. 

IV, vii, 46 

I am a very foolish fond old man, 
Fourscore and upward, not an hour 

more or less; 
And, to deal plainly, 
I fear I am not in my perfect mind. 

IV, vii, 60 

Pray you now, forget and forgive. 

Men must endure 
Their going hence, even as their coming 

Ripeness is all. 

V, , 9 

Come, let's away to prison; 
We two alone will sing like birds i' the 

When thou dost ask me blessing, I'll 

kneel down, 
And ask of thee forgiveness: so we'll 

And pray, and sing, and tell old tales, 

and laugh 
At gilded butterflies, and hear poor 

Talk of court news; and we'll talk with 

them too, 
Who loses and who wins; who's in, 

who's out; 

And take upon's the mystery of things, 
As if we were God's spies: and we'll 

wear out, 
In a wall'd prison, packs and sets of 

great ones 

X A11 our great fray ... is forgiven and for- 
gotten between us quite. HEYWOOD, Proverbs 

[1546], pt. II, ch. 

That ebb and flow by the moon. 

King Lear V, in, 8 

Upon such sacrifices, my Cordelia, 
The gods themselves throw incense. 

V, iii, 20 

The gods are just, and of our pleasant 


Make instruments to plague us. 

V, iii, 172 

The wheel is come full circle. 

V, iii, 176 

Howl, howl, howl, howl! Q! you are 

men of stones: 
Had I your tongues and eyes, I'd use 

them so 
That heaven's vaults should crack. 

She's gone forever. V, iii, 259 

Her voice was ever soft, 
Gentle, and low, an excellent thing in 
woman. V, iii, 274 

And my poor fool is hang'd! No, no, no 

Why should a dog, a horse, a rat, have 

And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt 

come no more, 

Never, never, never, never, never! 
Pray you, undo this button. 

V, iii, 307 

Vex not his ghost: O! let him pass; he 

hates him 
That would upon the rack of this tough 

Stretch him out longer. V, iii, 315 

The weight of this sad time we must 

Speak what we feel, not what we ought 

to say. 
The oldest hath borne most: we that 

are young, 
Shall never see so much, nor live so 

long. V, iii, 325 

First Witch: When shall we three 

meet again 

In thunder, lightning, or in rain? 
Second Witch: When the hurlyburly's 





When the battle's lost and won. 

Macbeth [1605-1606], act I, 
sc. i, I. i 

Fair is foul, and foul is fair: 
Hover through the fog and filthy air. 

I, i, 12 

Banners flout the sky. I, ii f 50 

A sailor's wife had chestnuts in her 

And munch 'd, and munch'd, and 

munch'd: "Give me," quoth I: 
"Aroint thee, witch!" the rump-fed 

ronyon cries. I t iif, 4 

Sleep shall neither night nor day 
Hang upon his pent-house lid. 

I, in, 19 

Dwindle, peak, and pine. I, in, 23 

So foul and fair a day I have not seen. 

I, fff, 38 

If you can look into the seeds of time, 
And say which grain will grow and 

which will not, 
Speak. I, iii, 58 

And to be king 

Stands not within the prospect of be- 
lief. I, iff, 73 

The earth hath bubbles, as the water 

And these are of them. I, iii, 79 

Or have we eaten on the insane root 
That takes the reason prisoner? 

I, iff, 84 

And oftentimes, to win us to our 

The instruments of darkness tell us 

Win us with honest trifles, to be- 
tray 's 

In deepest consequence. I, iif, 123 

As happy prologues to the swelling act 
Of the imperial theme. I, iif, 128 

I am Thane of Cawdor: 
If good, why do I yield to that sugges- 

Whose horrid image doth unfix my 

And make my seated heart knock at my 

Against the use of nature? Present 

Are less than horrible imaginings. 

Macbeth I, iii, 134 

If chance will have me king, why, 

chance may crown me, 
Without my stir. I, iii, 143 

Come what come may, 
Time and the hour runs through the 
roughest day. I, iii, 146 

Nothing in his life 

Became him like the leaving it; he died 
As one that had been studied in his 

To throw away the dearest thing he 

As 'twere a careless trifle. I, iv, 7 

There's no art 
To find the mind's construction in the 


He was a gentleman on whom I built 
An absolute trust. I, iv, 11 

Glamis thou art, and Cawdor; and shalt 

What thou art promis'd. Yet do I fear 

thy nature; 
It is too full o' the milk of human 

kindness 1 
To catch the nearest way. I, v, 16 

The raven himself is hoarse 

That croaks the fatal entrance of Dun- 

Under my battlements. Come, you spir- 

That tend on mortal thoughts! unsex 
me here, 

And fill me from the crown to the toe 
top fuU 

Of direst cruelty; make thick my 

Stop up the access and passage to re- 

That no compunctious visitings of na- 

1 The thunder o your words has soured the 
milk of human kindness in my heart. RICHARD 
BRINSLEY SHERIDAN, The Rivals [1775], act III, 
sc, iv 



Shake my fell purpose, nor keep peace 

The effect and it! Come to my 
woman's breasts, 

And take my milk for gall, you murder- 
ing ministers. 

Macbeth I, v, 38 

Nor heaven peep through the blanket 

of the dark, 
To cry, "Hold, hold!" I, v, 54 

Your face, my thane, is as a book where 

May read strange matters. I, v, 63 

Look like the innocent flower, 
But be the serpent under 't. 

I, v, 66 

Duncan: This castle hath a pleasant 
seat; the air 

Nimbly and sweetly recommends itself 

Unto our gentle senses. 

Banquo: This guest of summer, 

The temple-haunting martlet, does ap- 

By his lov'd mansionry that the 
heaven's breath 

Smells wooingly here: no jutty, frieze, 

Buttress, nor coign of vantage, but this 

Hath made his pendent bed and pro- 
creant cradle: 

Where they most breed and haunt, I 
have observed 

The air is delicate. I, vi, i 

If it were done when 'tis done, then 
'twere well 

It were done quickly; if the assassina- 

Could trammel up the consequence, 
and catch 

With his surcease success; that but this 

Might be the be-all and the end-all 

But here, upon this bank and shoal of 

We'd jump the life to come. 

I, vii, i 
This even-handed justice. I, vii, 10 

Besides, this Duncan 

Hath borne his faculties so meek, hath 

So clear in his great office, that his vir- 

Will plead like angels trumpet-tongu'd J 

The deep damnation of his taking-off; 

And pity, like a naked new-born babe, 

Striding the blast, or heaven's cherubin, 

Upon the sightless couriers of the air, 

Shall blow the horrid deed in every 

That tears shall drown the wind. I have 
no spur 

To prick the sides of my intent, but 

Vaulting ambition, which o'erleaps it- 

And falls on the other. 

Macbeth I, vii, 16 

I have bought 

Golden opinions from all sorts of peo- 
ple. I, vii, 32 

Letting "I dare not" wait upon "I 

Like the poor cat i' the adage. 2 

I, vii, 44 

I dare do all that may become a man; 
Who dares do more is none. I, viz, 46 

Nor time nor place 
Did then adhere. I, viz, 51 

I have given suck, and know 

How tender 'tis to love the babe that 
milks me: 

I would, while it was smiling in my 

Have pluck'd my nipple from his bone- 
less gums, 

And dash'd the brains out, had I so 
sworn as you 

Have done to this. I, vii, 54 

Macbeth: If we should fail 

Lady Macbeth: 

We fail! 


1 And he shall send his angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet. Matthew 24:31 

* See John Heywood, p. 1843, and Measure 
for Measure 1, iv f j8, p. syoa. 


But screw your courage to the s ticking- 
And we'll not fail. 

Macbeth I, vii, 59 

Memory, the warder of the brain. 

I , vii, 65 

Away, and mock the time with fairest 

False face must hide what the false 

heart doth know. I, vii, 81 

The moon is down. II, z, 2 

There's husbandry in heaven; 
Their candles are all out. II, i, 4 

Merciful powers! 
Restrain in me the cursed thoughts that 

Gives way to in repose. II, i, j 

Shut up 
In measureless content. II, z,' 16 

Is this a dagger which I see before me, 
The handle toward my hand? Come, 

let me clutch thee: 

I have thee not, and yet I see thee still. 
Art thou not, fatal vision, sensible 
To feeling as to sight? or art thou but 
A dagger of the mind, a false creation, 
Proceeding from the heat-oppressed 

brain? ' II, z, 33 

Now o'er the one half-world 
Nature seems dead; and wicked dreams 


The curtain'd sleep; witchcraft cele- 
Pale Hecate's offerings. II, z, 49 

Thou sure and firm-set earth, 
Hear not my steps, which way they 

walk, for fear 

The very stones prate of my where- 
about. 1 II, z, 56 

The bell invites me. 

Hear it not, Duncan; for it is a knell 

That summons thee to heaven or to 

hell. II, z, 62 

It was the owl that shriek'd, the fatal 

1 For the stone shall cry out of the wall. 
Habakkuk 2:11 

See Luke 19:40, p. 47b. 


Which gives the stern'st good-night. 

Macbeth II, zz, 4 

The attempt and not the deed 
Confounds us. II, zz, 12 

Had he not resembled 
My father as he slept I had done 't. 

II, zz, 14 

I had most need of blessing, and 

Stuck in my throat. II, zz, 33 

Methought I heard a voice cry, "Sleep 
no more! 

Macbeth does murder sleep!" the inno- 
cent sleep, 

Sleep that knits up the ravel'd sleave of 

The death of each day's life, sore la- 
bor's bath, 

Balm of hurt minds, great nature's sec- 
. ond course, 

Chief nourisher in life's feast. 

H,zz, 3 6 

Glamis hath murder'd sleep, and 

therefore Cawdor 
Shall sleep no more, Macbeth shall 

sleep no more! II, zz, 43 

Infirm of purpose! 
Give me the daggers. The sleeping and 

the dead 
Are but as pictures; 'tis the eye of 

That fears a painted devil. II, zz, 53 

Will all great Neptune's ocean wash 

this blood 
Clean from my hand? No, this my 

hand will rather 

The multitudinous seas incarnadine, 
Making the green one red. 

II, zz, 61 

The primrose way to the everlasting 
bonfire. 1 II, zzz, 22 

It [drink] provokes the desire, but it 
takes away the performance. 

II, zzz, 34 

The labor we delight in physics pain. 

II, zzz, 56 

!See Bion, p. io4b, and Hamlet I, Hi, 47, 
p. 258b. 


Confusion now hath made his master- 

Most sacrilegious murder hath broke 

The Lord's anointed temple, and stole 

The life o' the building! 

Macbeth II, Hi, 72 

Shake off this downy sleep, death's 
counterfeit. 1 II, Hi, 83 

Had I but died an hour before this 

I had liv'd a blessed time; for, from this 


There's nothing serious in mortality, 
All is but toys; renown and grace is 

The wine of life is drawn, and the mere 

Is left this vault to brag of. 

II, Hi, 98 

Who can be wise, amaz'd, temperate 

and furious, 
Loyal and neutral, in a moment? No 

man. II, Hi, 115 

In the great hand of God I stand, and 


Against the undivulg'd pretense I fight 
Of treasonous malice. II, in, 137 

To show an unfelt sorrow is an office 
Which the false man does easy. 

II, Hi, 143 

A falcon, towering in her pride of 

Was by a mousing owl hawk'd at and 

kilTd. II, iv, 12 

I must become a borrower of the night 
For a dark hour or twain. Ill, i, 27 

To be thus is nothing; 
But to be safely thus. Ill, i, 48 

Murderer: We are men, my liege. 
Macbeth: Ay, in the catalogue ye go 
for men. Ill, i, 91 

I am one, my liege, 

Whom the vile blows and buffets of the 

1 See Homer, p. 64a, and note. 

Have so incens'd that I am reckless 

I do to spite the world. 

Macbeth III, i, 108 

So weary with disasters, tugg'd with 

That I would set my life on any 

To mend it or be rid on 't. 

Ill, i, 112 

Things without all remedy 
Should be without regard: what's done 
is done. Ill, ii, 1 1 

We have scotch'd the snake, not kill'd 
it. Ill, ii, 13 

Duncan is in his grave; 
After life's fitful fever he sleeps well; 
Treason has done his worst: nor steel, 

nor poison, 

Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing 
Can touch him further. Ill, ii, 22 

Then be thou jocund. Ere the bat hath 

His cldister'd flight, ere, to black Hec- 
ate's summons 

The shard-borne beetle with his drowsy 

Hath rung night's yawning peal, there 
shall be done 

A deed of dreadful note. Ill, ii, 40 

Come, seeling night, 
Scarf up the tender eye of pitiful day, 
And with thy bloody and invisible 

Cancel and tear to pieces that great 

Which keeps me pale! Light thickens, 

and the crow 
Makes wing to the rooky wood. 

Ill, ii, 46 

Now spurs the lated traveler apace 
To gain the timely inn. Ill, Hi, 6 

But now I am cabin'd, cribb'd, con- 
fined, bound in 
To saucy doubts and fears. 

Ill, iv, 24 

Now good digestion wait on appetite, 
And health on both! Ill, iv, 38 


Thou canst not say I did it: never shake 
Thy gory locks at me. 

Macbeth III, iv, 50 

The air-drawn dagger. Ill, iv, 62 

I drink to the general joy of the whole 
table. Ill, iv, 89 

What man dare, I dare: 
Approach thou like the rugged Russian 

The arm'd rhinoceros, or the Hyrcan 

Take any shape but that, and my firm 

Shall never tremble. Ill, iv, 99 

Hence, horrible shadow! 
Unreal mockery, hence! Ill, iv, 106 

Stand not upon the order of your 

But go at once. Ill, iv, 1 19 

It will have blood, they say; blood will 

have blood: 
Stones have been known to move and 

trees to speak. Ill, iv, 122 

Macbeth: What is the night? 

Lady Macbeth: Almost at odds with 
morning, which is which. 

Ill, iv, 126 

I am in blood 
Stepped in so far, that, should I wade 

no more, 

Returning were as tedious as go o'er. 

Ill, iv, 136 

Double, double toil and trouble; 
Fire burn and cauldron bubble. 

IV, i, jo 

Eye of newt, and toe of frog, 
Wool of bat, and tongue of dog. 

IV, i, 14 

Finger of birth-strangled babe, 
Ditch-deliver'd by a drab. IV, i, 30 

By the pricking of my thumbs, 
Something wicked this way comes. 

Open, locks, 

Whoever knocks! IV, i, 44 

How now, you secret, black, and mid- 
night hags! IV, i, 48 

A deed without a name. 1 

Macbeth IV, i, 49 

Be bloody, bold, and resolute; laugh to 

The power of man, for none of woman 

Shall harm Macbeth. IV, i, 79 

But yet Pll make assurance double 

And take a bond of fate. IV, i, 83 

Macbeth shall never vanquish 'd be un- 

Great Birnam wood to high Dunsinane 

Shall come against him. 2 IV, i, 92 

Show his eyes, and grieve his heart; 
Come like shadows, so depart. 

IV, i, no 

What! will the line stretch out to the 
crack of doom? IV, i, 117 

The weird sisters. IV, i, 136 

When our actions do not, 
Our fears do make us traitors. 

IV, it, 3 

He wants the natural touch. 

IV, ii, 9 

Angels are bright still, though the 
brightest fell. IV, Hi, 22 

Pour the sweet milk of concord into 


Uproar the universal peace, confound 

All unity on earth. IV, iii, 98 

Give sorrow words; the grief that does 

not speak 
Whispers the o'er-fraught heart and 

bids it break. IV, iii, 209 

All my pretty ones? 
Did you say all? O hell-kite! All? 
What! all my pretty chickens and their 

At one fell swoop? IV, iii, 216 

Malcolm: Dispute it like a man. 
Macbeth: I shall do so; 

But I must also feel it as a man: 

1 See Ann Radcliffe, p. 5013. 

2 Till Birnam wood remove to Dunsinane 
I cannot taint with fear. 

Macbeth V, iii, 



I cannot but remember such things 

That were most precious to me. 

Macbeth TV, Hi, 219 

Out, damned spot! out, I say! 

V, i, 38 

Fie, my lord, fie! a soldier, and 
afeard? V, i, 40 

Who would have thought the old 
man to have had so much blood in 
him? V, i, 42 

The Thane of Fife had a wife: where 
is she now? V, i f 46 

All the perfumes of Arabia will not 
sweeten this little hand. V, i, 56 

Those he commands move only in 

Nothing in love; now does he feel his 

Hang loose about him, like a giant's 

Upon a dwarfish thief. V, ii, 19 

The devil damn thee black, thou cream- 

fac'd loon 
Where gott'st thou that goose look? 

V, in, 11 

Thou lily-liver'd boy. 

V, iff, 15 

I have liv'd long enough: my way of 

Is fall'n into the sere, the yellow leaf; l 

And that which should accompany old 

As honor, love, obedience, troops of 

I must not look to have; but, in their 

Curses, not loud but deep, mouth- 
honor, breath, 

Which the poor heart would fain deny, 
and dare not. V, in, 22 

Macbeth: Canst thou not minister to 
a mind diseased, 

Pluck from the memory a rooted sor- 

Raze out the written troubles of the 

1 See Byron, p. 

And with some sweet oblivious anti- 

Cleanse the stuff'd bosom of that peril- 
ous stuff 

Which weighs upon the heart? 

Doctor: Therein the patient 

Must minister to himself. 

Macbeth: Throw physic to the dogs; 
Til none of it. 

Macbeth V, Hi, 40 

I would applaud thee to the very echo, 
That should applaud again. V, Hi, 53 

Hang out our banners on the outward 

The cry is still, "They come"; our cas- 
tle's strength 

Will laugh a siege to scorn. V, v, i 

My fell of hair 
Would at a dismal treatise rouse and 

As life were in 't. I have supp'd full 

with horrors. 



She should have died hereafter; 

There would have been a time for such 

a word. 

Tomorrow, and tomorrow, and tomor- 
Creeps in this petty pace from day to 


To the last syllable of recorded time; 
And all our yesterdays have lighted 

The way to dusty death. Out, out, brief 

Life's but a walking shadow, a poor 

That struts and frets his hour upon the 


And then is heard no more; it is a tale 
Told by an idiot, full of sound and 

Signifying nothing. V, v, 17 

I 'gin to be aweary of the sun, 
And wish the estate o' the world were 
now undone. V, v, 49 

Blow, wind! come, wrack! 
At least we'll die with harness on our 
back. V, v, 51 


Why should I play the Roman fool, 

and die 
On mine own sword? 

Macbeth V, vii, 30 

I bear a charmed life. V, vii, 41 

And be these juggling fiends no more 


That palter with us in a double sense; 
That keep the word of promise to our 

And break it to our hope. V, vii, 48 

Live to be the show, and gaze o' the 
time. V, vii, 53 

Lay on, Macduff, 

And damn'd be him that first cries, 
"Hold, enough!" V, vii, 62 

You shall see in him 
The triple pillar of the world trans- 

Into a strumpet's fool. 

Antony and Cleopatra [1606- 
1607], act I, sc. i, I. 12 

There's beggary in the love that can be 
reckon'd. I, i, 15 

Let Rome in Tiber melt, and the wide 

Of the rang'd empire fall! Here is my 

Kingdoms are clay. I, i, 33 

In nature's infinite book of secrecy 
A little I can read. I, ii, 1 1 

I love long life better than figs. 

I, , 34 
On the sudden 
A Roman thought hath struck him. 

I, ii, 90 

Eternity was in our lips and eyes, 
Bliss in our brows bent. I, iii, 35 

O! my oblivion is a very Antony, 
And I am all forgotten. I, iii, 90 

Give me to drink mandragora. 1 . . . 
That I might sleep out this great gap of 

My Antony is away. I, v, 4 

O happy horse, to bear the weight of 
Antony! I, v, 21 

i See Othello III, iii, 331, p. 274^. 

The demi-Atlas of this earth, the 

And burgonet of men. 

Antony and Cleopatra I, v, 23 

Where's my serpent of old Nile? 

I, v, 25 

A morsel for a monarch. I, v, 3 J 

My salad days, 
When I was green in judgment. 

I, v> 73 

We, ignorant of ourselves, 
Beg often our own harms, which the 

wise powers 

Deny us for our good; so find we profit 
By losing of our prayers. II, i, 5 

Epicurean cooks 

Sharpen with cloyless sauce his appe- 
tite. II, i, 24 

No worse a husband than the best of 
men. 11,11,135 

The barge she sat in, like a burnish'd 

Burn'd on the water; the poop was 

beaten gold, 

Purple the sails, and so perfumed, that 
The winds were love-sick with them; 

the oars were silver, 
Which to the tune of flutes kept 

stroke, and made 
The water which they beat to follow 

As amorous of their strokes. For her 

own person, 
It beggar'd all description. 

II, ii, 199 

Age cannot wither her, nor custom 


Her infinite variety; other women cloy 
The appetites they feed, but she makes 

Where most she satisfies; for vilest 

Become themselves in her, that the 

holy priests 
Bless her when she is riggish. 

II, ii, 243 

I have not kept my square; but that to 



Shall all be done by the rule. 

Antony and Cleopatra II, Hi, 6 

Music, moody food 
Of us that trade in love. 1 II, v, i 

Though it be honest, it is never good 
To bring bad news. 2 II, v, 85 

Come, thou monarch of the vine, 
Plumpy Bacchus, with pink eyne! 

II, vii, 120 

The soldier's virtue. Ill, i, 22 

Celerity is never more admir'd 

Than by the negligent. Ill, vii, 24 

We have kiss'd away 
Kingdoms and provinces. 

in, via, 17 

He wears the rose 
Of youth upon him. Ill, xi, 20 

Men's judgments are 
A parcel of their fortunes, and things 

Do draw the inward quality after 

To suffer all alike. Ill, xi, 31 

I found you as a morsel, cold upon 
Dead Caesar's Trencher. 

III, xi, 116 

Let's have one other gaudy night. 

Ill, xi, 182 

Now he'll outstare the lightning. To be 

Is to be frightened out of fear. 

III, xi, 194 

To business that we love we rise be- 

And go to 't with delight. 

IV, zv, 20 

O infinite virtue! com'st thou smiling 

The world's great snare uncaught? 

IV, vizi, 17 

The shirt of Nessus is upon me. 

IV, x, 56 

iSee Twelfth-Night, I, i, i, p. 2513. 
2 See Sophocles, p. 8*a, and King Henry IV, 
pt. II, I, i, IQO, p. 4ib. 

Sometimes we see a cloud that's drag- 


A vapor sometime like a bear or lion, 
A tower'd citadel, a pendant rock, 
A forked mountain, or blue promon- 
With trees upon 't. 1 

Antony and Cleopatra IV, xii, 2 

Unarm, Eros; the long day's task is 

And we must sleep. IV, xii, 35 

But I will be 
A bridegroom in my death, and run 

into 't 
As to a lover's bed. IV, xii, 99 

O sun! 
Burn the great sphere thou mov'st in; 

darkling stand 
The varying shore 2 o' the world. 

IV, xiii, 10 

I am dying, Egypt, dying; only 
I here importune death awhile, until 
Of many thousand kisses the poor last 
I lay upon thy lips. IV, xiii, 18 

O! wither'd is the garland of the war, 
The soldier's pole is fall'n; young boys 

and girls 
Are level now with men; the odds is 


And there is nothing left remarkable 
Beneath the visiting moon. 

IV, xiii, 64 

Let's do it after the high Roman fash- 
And make death proud to take us. 

IV, xiii, 87 

And it is great 
To do that thing that ends all other 

Which shackles accidents, and bolts up 

change. V, ii, 4 

His legs bestrid the ocean; his rear'd 

Crested the world; his voice was proper- 

As all the tuned spheres, and that to 

*See Aristophanes, p. 91 a, and Hamlet HI, 
ii, 400, p. 26$b. 
2 In some editions, star. 


But when he meant to quail and shake 

the orb, 
He was as rattling thunder. For his 

There was no winter in 't, an autumn 


That grew the more by reaping; his de- 
Were dolphin-like, they show'd his 

back above 

The element they liv'd in; in his livery 
Walk'd crowns and crownets, realms 

and islands were 
As plates dropp'd from his pocket. 

Antony and Cleopatra V, ft, 82 

The bright day is done, 
And we are for the dark. V, ii, 192 

Shall be brought drunken forth, and I 

shall see 
Some squeaking Cleopatra boy my 

T the posture of a whore. V, if, 217 

A woman is a dish for the gods, if 
the devil dress her not. V, ii, 274 

I have 
Immortal longings in me. V, ii, 282 

If thou and nature can so gently part, 
The stroke of death is as a lover's 

Which hurts, and is desir'd. 

V, if, 296 

Dost thou not see my baby at my 

That sucks the nurse asleep? 

V, 11,311 

Now boast thee, death, in thy posses- 
sion lies 
A lass unparallel'd. V, ii, 317 

First Guard: . . . Charmian, is this 

well done? 
Charmian: It is well done, and fitting 

for a princess 
Descended of so many royal kings. 1 

V, ii, 327 

1 One of the soldiers seeing her, angrily said 
unto her: Is that well done Charmian? Very well 
said she again, and meet for a princess descended 
of so many noble kings. Sm THOMAS NORTH, 
Plutarch's "Lives" [1579] 

As she would catch another Antony 
In her strong toil of grace. 

Antony and Cleopatra V, ii f 348 

The gods sent not 
Corn for the rich men only. 

Coriolanus [1607-1608], act I, 
sc. i, I 213 

They threw their caps 
As they would hang them on the horns 

o* the moon, 
Shouting their emulation. I, i, 218 

All the yarn she spun in Ulysses* ab- 
sence did but fill Ithaca full of moths. 

I, Hi, 93 

Nature teaches beasts to know their 
friends. II, i, 6 

A cup of hot wine with not a drop of 
allaying Tiber in 't. 1 II, i t 52 

My gracious silence, hail! II, i, 194 

He himself stuck not to call us the 
many-headed multitude. 2 II, ft, 18 

Bid them wash their faces, 
And keep their teeth clean. 

II, in, 65 

I thank you for your voices, thank you, 
Your most sweet voices. II, Hi, 179 

The mutable, rank-scented many. 

III, i, 65 
Hear you this Triton of the minnows? 

mark you 
His absolute "shall"? Ill, i, 88 

What is the city but the people? 8 

III, i t 198 

His nature is too noble for the world: 
He would not flatter Neptune for his 

Or Jove for 's power to thunder. His 

heart's his mouth: 
What his breast forges, that his tongue 

must vent. Ill, i, 254 

The beast 
With many heads butts me away. 4 

IV, i, i 

1 See Lovelace, p. 358!). 

2 See Horace, p. 1233, and note, 
a See Sophocles, p. 81 a. 

*See Horace, p. issa, and note. 



0! a kiss 

Long as my exile, sweet as my re- 
venge! x Corioknus V, in, 44 

Chaste as the icicle 
That's curdied by the frost from purest 

And hangs on Dian's temple. 

V, iii, 65 

He wants nothing of a god but eter- 
nity and a heaven to throne in. 

V, iv, 25 

They'll give him death by inches. 

V, iv, 43 

If you have writ your annals true, 'tis 


That, like an eagle in a dovecote, I 
Fluttered your Volscians in Corioli: 
Alone I did it. V, 7,114 

Thou hast done a deed whereat valor 
will weep. V, 7,135 

He shall have a noble memory. 

V,v, 155 

'Tis not enough to help the feeble up, 
But to support him after. 

Timon of Athens [1607-1608], 
act I, sc. i, I. 108 

I call the gods to witness. 2 

I, i, 138 

I wonder men dare trust themselves 
with men. I, ii, 45 

Here's that which is too weak to be a 

Honest water, which ne'er left man i' 

the mire. 3 I, ii, 60 

Immortal gods, I crave no pelf; 
I pray for no man but myself: 
Grant I may never prove so fond, 
To trust man on his oath or bond. 

I, ii, 64 

Men shut their doors against a setting 
sun. I, ii, 152 

Every man has his fault, and honesty 
is his. Ill, i, 30 

1 See Byron, p. 5603. 

8 1 call heaven and earth to witness. 
Deuteronomy 4:16 

8 Inscribed on the drinking fountain in the 
market square of Stratford-on-Avon, 

Nothing emboldens sin so much .as 

Timon of Athens III, v, 3 

You fools of fortune, trencher-friends, 
time's flies. Ill, vi, 107 

We have seen better days. IV, ii, 27 

0! the fierce wretchedness that glory 
brings us. IV, ii, 30 

I am Misanthropes, and hate man- 
kind. 1 IV, m, 53 

Life's uncertain voyage. V, i, 207 

See, where she comes apparel'd like the 

Pericles [1608-1609], act I, 
sc. i, Z. 12 

Few love to hear the sins they love to 
act. I, i, 92 

The sad companion, dull-eyed melan- 
choly. I, ii, 2 

Third Fisherman: . . . Master, I 
marvel how the fishes live in the sea. 

First Fisherman: Why, as men do a- 
land; the great ones eat up the little 
ones. 2 II, i, 29 

Lest the bargain should catch cold 
and starve. 

Cymbeline [1609-1610], act I, 
sc. iv, I. 186 

Hath his bellyful of fighting. 

II, i, 24 

Hark! hark! the lark at heaven's gate 

And Phoebus 'gins arise, 3 
His steeds to water at those springs 

On chalic'd flowers that lies; 
And winking Mary-buds begin 

To ope their golden eyes: 
With everything that pretty is, 

My lady sweet, arise. II, Hi, 22 

As chaste as unsunn'd snow. II, v, 13 

Some griefs are med'cinable. 

Ill, ii, 33 

iSee Moliere, p. 3613. 

2 Men lived like fishes; the great ones devoured 
the small. ALGERNON SIDNEY, Discourses on 
Government [1698], ch. 2, sec. 18 

3 See Lyly, p, aoga. 



OI for a horse with wings! 

Cymbeline III, u, 49 

The game is up. Ill, in, 107 

Whose edge is sharper than the sword, 

whose tongue 
Outvenoms all the worms of Nile, 

whose breath 
Rides on the posting winds and doth 

All corners of the world. Ill, xv, 35 

I have not slept one wink. 1 

III, iv, 103 

Can snore upon the flint when resty 

Finds the down pillow hard. 

III, vf, 33 

An angel! or, if not, 
An earthly paragon! Ill, vz, 42 

Society is no comfort 
To one not sociable. IV, ii, 12 

I wear not 
My dagger in my mouth. IV, ii, 78 

Fear no more the heat o' the sun, 
Nor the furious winter's rages; 

Thou thy worldly task hast done, 
Home art gone, and ta'en thy 

Golden lads and girls all must, 

As chimney-sweepers, come to dust. 

IV, ii, 258 

Quiet consummation have; 
And renowned be thy grave! 

IV, ii, 280 

Fortune brings in some boats that are 
not steer'd. IV, iii, 46 

Hang there -like fruit, my soul, 

Till the tree die! V, v, 264 

From fairest creatures we desire in- 

That thereby beauty's rose might never 
Sonnets 2 [published 1609], i, 1. 1 

1 See Cervantes, p. ig4a. 

2 The sonnets were written definitely before 
1598, according to Meres's Palladis Tamia, and 
according to Leslie Hotson in Mr. W. H. [1964] 

When 'forty winters shall besiege thy 

And dig deep trenches in thy beauty's 

field. Sonnet 2, L i 

Thou art thy mother's glass, and she in 

Calls back the lovely April of her 

prime. Sonnet 3, /. 9 

Music to hear, why hear'st thou music 

Sweets with sweet war not, joy delights 

in joy. Sonnet 8, Z. j 

Everything that grows 
Holds in perfection but a little mo- 
ment. Sonnet 15, /. i 

Shall I compare thee to a summer's 

Thou art more lovely and more temper- 

Rough winds do shake the darling buds 
of May, 

And summer's lease hath all too short a 
date. Sonnet 18, I. i 

But thy eternal summer shall not fade. 

L 9 

The painful warrior famoused for fight, 
After a thousand victories, once foil'd, 
Is from the books of honor razed 

And all the rest forgot for which he 

toil'd. Sonnet 25, I. 9 

When in disgrace with fortune and 

men's eyes 

I all alone beweep my outcast state, 
And trouble deaf heaven with my boot- 
less cries. Sonnet 29,1.1 

they bear strong evidence of all being written 
in 1588-1589. They were published [1609] by 
Thomas Thorpe, who wrote the dedication: 















Desiring this man's art, and that man's 

With what I most enjoy contented 

Yet in these thoughts myself almost de- 

Haply I think on thee. 

Sonnet 29, I. 7 

For thy sweet love remembered such 

wealth brings 
That then I scorn to change my state 

with kings. Z. 13 

When to the sessions of sweet silent 

I summon up remembrance of things 

I sigh the lack of many a thing I 

And with old woes new wail my dear 

times' waste. Sonnet 30, I. i 

But if the while I think on thee, dear 


All losses are restor'd and sorrows end. 

Z.i 3 

Full many a glorious morning have I 
seen. Sonnet 33, L i 

Roses have thorns, and silver fountains 

Clouds and eclipses stain both moon 

and sun, 
And loathsome canker lives in sweetest 

All men make faults. 

Sonnet 35, Z. 2 

Be thou the tenth Muse. 

Sonnet 38, 1. 9 

For nimble thought can jump both sea 
and land. Sonnet 44, L 7 

Against that time when thou shalt 

strangely pass, 
And scarcely greet me with that sun, 

thine eye, 
When love, converted from the thing it 

Shall reasons find of settled gravity. 

Sonnet 49, Z. 5 

Not marble, nor the gilded monu- 

Of princes, shall outlive this powerful 
rime. Sonnet 55, Z. i. 

Like as the waves make towards the 

pebbled shore, 

So do our minutes hasten to their end. 
Sonnet 60, 1. i 

Time doth transfix the flourish set on 

And delves the parallels in beauty's 

brow. Z. 9 

When I have seen by Time's fell hand 

The rich-proud cost of outworn buried 

age. Sonnet 64, Z. i 

When I have seen the hungry ocean 

Advantage on the kingdom of the 

And the firm soil win of the watery 

Increasing store with loss, and loss with 

store. Z. 5 

Tir'd with all these, for restful death I 
cry. Sonnet 66, Z. i 

And art made tongue-tied by authority. 

Z. 9 

And simple truth miscall'd simplicity, 
And captive good attending captain ill. 

Z. 11 

No longer mourn for me when I am 

Than you shall hear the surly sullen 

Give warning to the world that I am 

From this vile world, with vilest worms 

to dwell. Sonnet 71, Z. i 

That time of year thou mayst in me 

When yellow leaves, or none, or few, 

do hang 
Upon those boughs which shake against 

the cold, 1 
Bare ruin'd choirs, where late the sweet 

birds sang. Sonnet 73, Z. i 

Clean starved for a look. 

Sonnet 75, Z. i o 

i See Byron, p. 



Who is it that says most? which can say 

Than this rich praise that you alone 

are you? Sonnet 84, L i 

Farewell! thou art too dear for my pos- 

And like enough thou know'st thy es- 
timate. Sonnet 87, Z. i 

In sleep a king, but, waking, no such 
matter. Z. 14 

Ah! do not, when my heart hath 'scap'd 
this sorrow, 

Come in the rearward of a conquered 

Give not a windy night a rainy mor- 

To linger out a purposed overthrow. 
Sonnet 90, Z. 5 

They that have power to hurt and will 

do none, 
That do not do the thing they most do 

Who, moving others, are themselves as 

Unmoved, cold, and to temptation 

slow. Sonnet 94, Z. i 

They are the lords and owners of their 

Others but stewards of their excel- 

The summer's flower is to the summer 

Though to itself it only live and die. 

Z. 7 

Lilies that fester smell far worse than 
weeds. 1 Z. 14 

The hardest knife ill-used doth lose his 
edge. Sonnet 95, Z. 14 

How like a winter hath my absence 
been. Sonnet 97, Z. i 

From you have I been absent in the 

1 As in the nature of things, those which most 
admirably flourish, most swiftly fester or pu- 
trefy, as roses, lilies, violets, while others last: 
so in the lives of men, those that are most 
blooming, are soonest turned into the opposite, 
PLINY [A.D. 23-79], Natural History, bk. XVI, 
ch. i$ 

When proud-pied April, dress'd in all 
his trim, 

Hath put a spirit of youth in every- 
thing. Sonnet 98, Z. i 

Sweets grown common lose their dear 
delight. Sonnet 102, L 12 

To me, fair friend, you never can be 

For as you were when first your eye I 

Such seems your beauty still. 

Sonnet 104, Z. i 

When in the chronicle of wasted time 
I see descriptions of the fairest wights, 
And beauty making beautiful old rime, 
In praise of ladies dead and lovely 

Then, in the blazon of sweet beauty's 

Of hand, of foot, of lip, of eye, of 

I see their antique pen would have ex- 

Even such a beauty as you master 

now. Sonnet 106, Z. i 

Not mine own fears, nor the prophetic 

Of the wide world dreaming on things 

to come, 

Can yet the lease of my true love con- 

Supposed as forfeit to a confined doom. 
The mortal moon hath her eclipse en- 

And the sad augurs mock their own 

presage; , 

Incertamties now crown themselves as- 

And peace proclaims olives of endless 

age. Sonnet 107, Z. i 

O! never say that I was false of heart, 

Though absence seem'd my flame to 

qualify. Sonnet 109, Z. i 

That is my home of love: if I have 

Like him that travels, I return again. 

Z. 5 

Alas! 'tis true I have gone here and 



And made myself a motley to the view, 
Gor'd mine own thoughts, sold cheap 

what is most dear, 

Made old offenses of affections new. 
Sonnet no, Z. i 

My nature is subdu'd 
To what it works in, like the dyer's 
hand. Sonnet in, I. 6 

Let me not to the marriage of true 


Admit impediments. Love is not love 
Which alters when it alteration finds, 
Or bends with the remover to remove: 
O, no! it is an ever-fixed mark, 
That looks on tempests and is never 


It is the star to every wandering bark, 
Whose worth's unknown, although his 

height be taken. 
Love's not Time's fool, though rosy lips 

and cheeks 
Within his bending sickle's compass 

Love alters not with his brief hours and 

But bears it out even to the edge of 


If this be error, and upon me prov'd, 
I never writ, nor no man ever lov'd, 

Sonnet 116 

What potions have I drunk of Siren 

Distill'd from limbecks foul as hell 

within. Sonnet 119, Z. i 

O benefit of ill! Z. 9 

And ruin'd love, when it is built anew, 

Grows fairer than at first, more strong, 

far greater. Z. 1 1 

Tis better to be vile than vile es- 

When not to be receives reproach of 

being. Sonnet 121, Z. i 

The expense of spirit in a waste of 


Is lust in action; and till action, lust 
Is perjur'd, murderous, bloody, full of 

Savage, extreme, rude, cruel, not to 


Enjoy 'd no sooner but despised 

Past reason hunted; and no sooner 


Past reason hated, as a swallow'd bait, 
On purpose laid to make the taker 


Mad in pursuit, and in possession so; 
Had, having, and in quest to have, ex- 
A bliss in proof and prov'd, a very 

Before, a joy propos'd; behind, a 

All this the world well knows; yet none 

knows well 
To shun the heaven that leads men to 

this hell. Sonnet 129 

My mistress' eyes are nothing like the 

Coral is far more red than her lips' 

If snow be white, why then her breasts 

are dun; 
If hairs be wires, black wires grow on 

her head. Sonnet 130, Z. i 

When my love swears that she is made 

of truth, 
I do believe her, though I know she 

lies. Sonnet 138, Z. i 

Two loves I have of comfort and de- 

Which like two spirits do suggest me 
still. Sonnet 144, Z. i 

Poor soul, the center of my sinful 
earth. Sonnet 146, Z. i 

So shalt thou feed on Death, that feeds 

on men, 
And Death once dead, there's no more 

dying then. Z. 13 

Past cure I am, now Reason is past 


And frantic-mad with evermore unrest. 
Sonnet 147, Z. 9 

For I have sworn thee fair, and thought 

thee bright, 
Who art as black as hell, as dark as 

night. Z. 13 



You pay a great deal too dear for 
what's given freely. 

The Winter's Tale [1610-1611], 
act I, sc. i, I 18 

Two lads that thought there was no 

more behind 

But such a day tomorrow as today, 
And to be boy eternal. I, ii, 63 

We were as twinn'd lambs that did 

frisk i' the sun, 
And bleat the one at the other: what 

we chang'd 
Was innocence for innocence. 

I, ii, 6j 
Paddling palms and pinching fingers. 

I, ii, 116 

Affection! thy intention stabs the 

Thou dost make possible things not so 

Communicat'st with dreams. 

I, ii, 139 

He makes a July's day short as Decem- 
ber. I, ii, 169 

A sad tale's best for winter. 
I have one of sprites and goblins. 

II, x, 24 

The silence often of pure innocence 
Persuades when speaking fails. 

II, n, 41 

It is a heretic that makes the fire, 
Not she which bums in 't. 

II, in, 115 

I am a feather for each wind that 
blows. II, Hi, 153 

What's gone and what's past help 
Should be past grief. Ill, ii, 223 

1 Exit, pursued by a bear. 1 

III, in, 57 

This is fairy- gold, boy, and 'twill 
prove so. Ill, Hi, 127 

Then comes in the sweet o' the year. 

IV, ii, 3 

A snapper-up of unconsidered tri- 
fles. IV, ii, 26 

1 This is perhaps the most famous stage direc- 
tion in English. 

For the life to come, I sleep out the 
thought of it. 

The Winter's Tale TV, ii, 30 

Jog on, jog on, the footpath way, 
And merrily hent the stile-a: 
A merry heart goes all the day, 
Your sad tires in a mile-a. 

IV, ii, 133 

For you there's rosemary and rue; these 

Seeming and savor all the winter 

long. IV, Hi, 74 

That come before the swallow dares, 

and take 
The winds of March with beauty. 

IV, in, 118 

What you do 
Still betters what is done. 

IV, iii r 135 

When you do dance, I wish you 
A wave o' the sea, that you might ever 

Nothing but that. IV, Hi, 140 

Lawn as white as driven snow. 

IV, Hi, 220 

I love a ballad in print, a-life, for then 
we are sure they are true. 

IV, Hi, 262 

The self-same sun that shines upon his 

Hides not his visage from our cottage, 

Looks on alike. IV, Hi, 457 

I'll queen it no inch further, 
But milk my ewes and weep. 

IV, Hi, 462 

Prosperity's the very bond of love, 
Whose fresh complexion and whose 

heart together 
Affliction alters. IV, Hi, 586 

Let me have no lying; it becomes 
none but tradesmen. IV, Hi, 747 

To purge melancholy. 

IV, Hi, 792 

There's time enough for that. 

V, Hi, 128 



He hath no drowning mark upon 

him; his complexion is perfect gallows. 

The Tempest [1611-1612], 

act I, sc. i, I. 33 

Now would I give a thousand fur- 
longs of sea for an acre of barren 
ground. I, i, 70 

I would fain die a dry death. 

*> *, 73 

What seest thou else 
In the dark backward and abysm of 
time? I, w, 49 

By telling of it, 

Made such a sinner of his memory, 
To credit his own lie. I, , 100 

Your tale, sir, would cure deafness. 

I, ii, 106 

My library 
Was dukedom large enough. 

I, , 109 

The very rats 
Instinctively have quit it. I, ii, 147 

Knowing I lov'd my books, he furnish'd 

From mine own library with volumes 

I prize above my dukedom. 

I,n, 166 

From the still-vexed Bermoothes. 

I, , 229 

I will be correspondent to command, 
And do my spiriting gently. 

I, ti, 297 

You taught me language; and my profit 

Is, I know how to curse: the red plague 

rid you, 
For learning me your language! 

I, it, 363 

Come unto these yellow sands, 

And then take hands: 
Curtsied when you have, and kiss'd 

The wild waves whist 
Foot it featly here and there. 

*> > 375 

This music crept by me upon the wa- 


Allaying both their fury, and my pas- 
With its sweet air. 

The Tempest I, ii, 389 

Full fathom five thy father lies; 
Of his bones are coral made: 
Those are pearls that were his eyes: 
Nothing of him that doth fade, 
But doth suffer a sea-change 
Into something rich and strange. 1 

I H, 394 

The fringed curtains of thine eye ad- 
vance. I, if, 405 

Lest too light winning 
Make the prize light. I, , 4^8 

There's nothing ill can dwell in such a 


If the ill spirit have so fair a house, 
Good things will strive to dwell with 't. 

I, ii, 454 

He receives comfort like cold por- 
ridge. 2 II, i, 10 

F the commonwealth I would by con- 

Execute all things; for no kind of 

Would I admit; no name of magis- 

Letters should not be known; riches, 

And use of service, none; contract, suc- 

Bourn, bound of land, tilth, vineyard, 

No use of metal, corn, or wine, or oil; 

No occupation; all men idle, all; 

And women too, but innocent and 
pure. 3 II, z, 154 

1 The last three lines are inscribed on Shel- 
ley's gravestone. 

2 See King John, V, vii, 41, p. 2370, and 
William Bradford, p. giga. 

* It is a nation, would I answer Plato, that 
hath no kinde of traffike, no knowledge of Let- 
ters, no intelligence of numbers, no name of 
magistrate, nor of politike superioritie; no use 
of service, of riches or povertie; no contracts, 
no successions, no partitions, no occupation but 
idle; no respect of kindred, but common, no 
apparel but naturall, no manuring of lands, no 
use of wine, corne, or mettle. MONTAIGNE, 
Essays, bk. I [1580], ch. 30, Of the Canniballes 


What's past is prologue. 

The Tempest II, i, 261 

Open-eyed Conspiracy 

His time doth take. II, i, 309 

A very ancient and fish-like smell. 

ii, a, 27 

Misery acquaints a man with strange 
bedfellows. II, ii, 42 

I shall laugh myself to death. 

II, ii, 167 

'Ban, 'Ban, Ca Caliban, 

Has a new master Get a new man. 

II, ii, 197 

For several virtues 
Have I lik'd several women. 

Ill, i, 42 

Ferdinand: . . . Here's my hand. 
Miranda: And mine, witn my heart 
in't. Ill, i, 89 

Moon-calf. Ill, ii, 25 

Thou deboshed fish thou. 

in, a, 30 

Keep a good tongue in your head. 

III, ii, 41 

Flout 'em, and scout 'em; and scout 

'em, and flout 'em; 
Thought is free. 1 Ill, if, 133 

He that dies pays all debts. 

Ill, ii, 143 

The isle is full of noises, 

Sounds and sweet airs, that give de- 
light, and hurt not. 

Sometimes a thousand twangling in- 

Will hum about mine ears; and some- 
times voices, 

That, if I then had wak'd after long 

Will make me sleep again. 

Ill, ii, 146 

A kind 
Of excellent dumb discourse. 

III, Hi, 38 

Do not give dalliance 
Too much the rein. IV, i, 51 

1 Thought is free. Twelfth-Night I, Hi, 75 

Our revels now are ended. These our 

As I, foretold you, were all spirits and 

Are melted into air, into thin air; 

And, like the baseless fabric of this vi- 

The cloud-capp'd towers, the gorgeous 

The solemn temples, the great globe it- 

Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve; 

And, like this insubstantial pageant 

Leave not a rack behind. We are such 

As dreams are made on, and our little 

Is rounded with a sleep. 

The Tempest IV, i, 148 

With foreheads villainous low. 

IV, i, 252 

I'll break my staff, 

Bury it certain fathoms in the earth, 
And, , deeper than did ever plummet 

Til drown my book. V, i, 54 

Where the bee sucks, there suck I 
In a cowslip's bell I lie; 
There I couch when owls do cry. 
On the bat's back I do fly 
After summer merrily: 
Merrily, merrily shall I live now 
Under the blossom that hangs on the 
bough. V, i, 88 

O brave new world, 
That has such people in't! 

V, i, 183 

Let us not burden our remembrances 
With a heaviness that's gone. 

V, i, 199 

My ending is despair. 

Epilogue, I. 15 

No man's pie is freed 
From his ambitious finger. 

King Henry VIII i [1613], act I, 
sc. f, Z. 52 

The force of his own merit makes his 
way. I, i, 64 

1 Written by Shakespeare and Fletcher. 




Heat not a furnace for your foe so hot 
That it do singe yourself. 

Henry VIII, I, i, 140 

If I chance to talk a little wild, forgive 

I had it from my father. I, iv, 26 

The mirror of all courtesy. II, i, 53 

Go with me, like good angels, to my 

And, as the long divorce of steel falls on 

Make of your prayers one sweet sacri- 

And lift my soul to heaven. II, i, 75 

This bold bad man. II, ii, 44 

Tis better to be lowly born, 
And range with humble livers in con- 
Than to be perk'd up in a glist'ring 

And wear a golden sorrow. 

II, iii, 19 

II, iii, 45 

I would not be a queen 

For all the world. 

Orpheus with his lute made trees, 
And the mountain-tops that freeze, 
Bow themselves when he did sine. 

Ill, i, 

Heaven is above all yet; there sits a 

That no king can corrupt. Ill, i, 99 

'Tis well said again; 
And 'tis a kind of good deed to say 

And yet words are no deeds. 

Ill, ii, 153 

And then to breakfast with 
What appetite you have. Ill, ii, 203 

I have touched the highest point of all 
my greatness; 

And from that full meridian of my 

I haste now to my setting: I shall fall 

Like a bright exhalation in the eve- 

And no man see me more. 

Ill, ii, 224 

Press not a falling man too far. 1 

Henry VIII, III, ii, 334 

Farewell! a long farewell, to all my 

This is the state of man: today he puts 

The tender leaves of hopes; tomorrow 

And bears his blushing honors thick 

upon him; 
The third day comes a frost, a killing 

And, when he thinks, good easy man, 

full surely 
His greatness is a-ripening, nips his 

And then he falls, as I do. I have ven- 

Like little wanton boys that swim on 


This many summers in a sea of glory, 
But far beyond my depth: my high- 
blown pride 
At length broke under me, and now has 

left me, 
Weary and old with service, to the 

Of a rude stream, that must forever 

hide me. 
Vain pomp and glory of this world, I 

hate ye: 
I feel my heart new open'd. O! how 

Is that poor man that hangs on princes' 

There is, betwixt that smile we would 

aspire to, 
That sweet aspect of princes, and their 

More pangs and fears than wars or 

women have; 
And when he falls, he falls like Luci- 

Never to hope again. 

Ill, ii, 352 

A peace above all earthly dignities, 
A still and quiet conscience. 

Ill, ii, 380 

A load would sink a navy. Ill, ii, 384 


1 'Tis a cruelty 

To load a falling man. 

Henry Vlll, V, Hi, 


And sleep in dull cold marble. 

Henry VIII, III, ii, 434 

Cromwell, I charge thee, fling away 

By that sin fell the angels. 

in, a, 441 

Love thyself last: cherish those hearts 

that hate thee; 
Corruption wins not more than hon- 

Still in thy right hand carry gentle 

To silence envious tongues : be just, and 

fear not. 
Let all the ends thou aim'st at be thy 

Thy God's, and truth's; then if thou 

fall'st, O Cromwell! 
Thou fall'st a blessed martyr! 

Ill, if, 444 

Had I but serv'd my God with half the 

zeal 1 
I serv'd my king, he would not in mine 


Have left me naked to mine enemies. 

Ill, n, 456 

An old man, broken with the storms of 

Is come to lay his weary bones among 

Give him a little earth for charity. 

IV, ii, 21 

He gave his honors to the world again, 

His blessed part to heaven, and slept in 

peace. IV, ii, 29 

So may he rest; his faults lie gently on 
him! IV, ii, 31 

He was a man 
Of an unbounded stomach. 

IV, ii, 33 

Men's evil manners live in brass; their 

We write in water. 2 IV, ii, 45 

1 Had I served God as well in every part 

As I did serve my king and master still, 
My scope had not this season been so short, 
Nor would have had the power to do me ill. 

2 See Sophocles, p. 8ga; Sir Thomas More, 
p. 1780; Bacon, p. ioa; and Keats, p. 586a. 

He was a scholar, and a ripe and good 

Exceeding wise, fair-spoken, and per- 

Lofty and sour to them that lov'd him 

But, to those men that sought him 
sweet as summer. 

Henry VIII, IV, ii, 51 

To dance attendance on their lordships' 
pleasures. V, if, 30 

Nor shall this peace sleep with her; but 

as when 
The bird of wonder dies, the maiden 


Her ashes new-create another heir 
As great in admiration as herself. 

V, v, 40 

Wherever the bright sun of heaven 

shall shine, 
His honor and the greatness of his 

Shall be, and make new nations. 

V,v, 5 i 

Some come to take their ease 
And sleep an act or two. 

Epilogue, I. 2 

Good friend, for Jesus' sake forbear 

To dig the dust enclosed here; 

Blest be the man that spares these 


And curst be he that moves my bones. 
Shakespeare's epitaph 


c. 1565-1618 

Beauty's but skin deep. 1 

A Select Second Husband for 
Sir Thomas Overburie's Wife 
[1616], VI 

*A11 the beauty of the world, 'tis but skin 
deep. RALPH VENNING, Orthodox Paradoxes 
[$d ed., 1650], The Triumph of Assurance f p. 41 

Many a dangerous temptation comes to us 
in fine gay colors that are but skin-deep. 
MATHEW HENRY [1662-1714], Commentaries, 
Genesis, III 





My sweetest Lesbia let us live and 

And though the sager sort our deeds 

Let us not weigh them. Heaven's great 
lamps do dive 

Into their west, and straight again re- 

But soon as once set is our little light, 

Then must we sleep one ever-during 
night. 1 

From ROSSETER'S A Boofe of Airs 
[1601]. My Sweetest Lesbia, 

St. 1 

Never love unless you can 

Bear with all the faults of man. 

Never Love [c. 1617], st. i 

There is a garden in her face 

Where roses and white lilies grow; 
A heavenly paradise is that place 

Wherein all pleasant fruits do flow. 
There cherries grow which none may 

Till "cherry-ripe" themselves do cry. 

Cherry-Ripe 2 [c. 1617], st. i 

Those cherries fairly do enclose 
Of orient pearl a double row, 8 
Which when her lovely laughter 


They look like rosebuds fill'd with 
snow. Ib. st. 2 

The summer hath his joys, 
And winter his delights; 
Though love and all his pleasures are 

but toys, 
They shorten tedious nights. 

Winter Nights [c. 1617], st. 2 



Spring, the sweet spring, is the year's 
pleasant king; 

JSee Catullus, p. ii4b, and note. 

2 "Cherry-ripe" was a familiar street cry of 
the time. 

See Herrick, p. gaoa. 

3 See Herrick, p. 

Then blooms each thing, then maids 

dance in a ring, 
Cold doth not sting, the pretty birds do 


Cuckoo, jug-jug, pu-we, to-witta-woo! 
Summer's Last Will and Testa- 
ment [1600]. Spring, st. i 

From winter, plague and pestilence, 
good Lord, deliver us! 

16. Autumn, refrain 

Brightness falls from the air; 
Queens have died young and fair; 
Dust hath closed Helen's eye. 
I am sick, I must die. 
Lord, have mercy on us! 

Ib. Adieu! Farewell Earth's Bliss! 



Love lodged in a woman's breast 
Is but a guest. 

A Woman's Heart [1651] 

How happy is he born and taught, 
That serveth not another's will; 
Whose armour is his honest thought, 
And simple truth his utmost skill! 
The Character of a Happy Life 
[1614], st. i 

Who God doth late and early pray, 
More of his grace than gifts to send, 

And entertains the harmless day 

With a well-chosen book or friend. 

Ib. st. 5 

Lord of himself, though not of lands; 
And having nothing, yet hath all. 1 

Ib. st. 6 

You meaner beauties of the night, 

That poorly satisfy our eyes 
More by your number than your light; 
You common people of the skies, 
What are you when the sun shall 

On His Mistress, the Queen of 
Bohemia,* $f. j 

iSee // Corinthians 6:10, p. 530, and Ter- 
ence, p. ioga. 

2 This was printed with music as early as 1624, 
in East's Sixth Set of Books, and is found 
in many manuscripts. 



He first deceased; she for a little tried 
To live without him, liked it not, and 

Upon the Death of Sir Albert 
Morton's Wife [1651] 

Hanging was the worst use a man 
could be put to. 

The Disparity Between Buck- 
ingham and Essex [1651] 

An ambassador is an honest man sent 

to lie abroad for the commonwealth. 1 

Reliquiae Wottonianae [1651] 

The itch of disputing will prove the 
scab of churches. 2 

A Panegyric to King Charles 



What can we know? or what can we 

When error chokes the windows of the 


Nosce Teipsum [1599], st. 15 

I know my soul hath power to know all 


Yet is she blind and ignorant in all: 
I know I'm one of Nature's little 

Yet to the least and vilest things am 

thrall. Ib. st 44 

I know my life's a pain, and but a 

span; 8 
I know my sense is mock'd in ev'ry 

And to conclude, I know myself a 

Which is a proud, and yet a wretched 

thing. 16. st. 45 

*In a letter to Velserus [1612] Wotton says 
that this "merry definition of an ambassador 
... I had chanced to set down at my friend's, 
Mr. Christopher Fleckmore, in his Album." 

2 He directed that the stone over his grave be 
inscribed: Hie jacet hujus sententiae primus auc- 
Nomen alias quaere [Here lies the author of this 
phrase: "The itch for disputing is the sore of 
churches." Seek his name elsewhere]. IZAAK 
WALTON, Life of Wotton [1651] 

8 See Bacon, p. sioa, and note. 


c. 1570-1641 

Within the red-leaved table of my 

A Woman Killed with Kindness 
[160 7], act II, sc. 3 

I will walk on eggs. Ib. IV, 6 

God! O God! that it were possible 
To undo things done; to call back yes- 

terday! 1 
That Time could turn up his swift 

sandy glass, 
To untell the days, and to redeem these 

hours. Ib. 

Pack clouds away, and welcome day, 
With night we banish sorrow. 

Pack Clouds Away [1630], st i 

1 hold he loves me best that calls me 

Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels 

Seven cities warred for Homer being 

Who living had no roof to shroud his 

head. 2 Ib. 



This age thinks better of a gilded fool 

Than of a threadbare saint in wisdom's 

school. Old Fortunatus [1600] 

Honest labor bears a lovely face. 
Patient Grissell [1603], act I, sc. i 

The best of men 
That e'er wore earth about him, was a 

A soft, meek, patient, humble, tran- 

quil spirit, 

i See Shakespeare, p. *27a, 

a Seven cities strive for the learned root of 


Smyrna, Chios, Colophon, Ithaca, Pylos, 
Argos, Athens. 

UNKNOWN (Greek Anthology, bk. VI, 
epigram 298) 

Seven wealthy towns contend for Homer dead, 
Through which the living Homer begged his 

THOMAS SEWAJKD [1708-1790], On Homer 



The first true gentleman that ever 

The Honest Whore, pt. I 
[1604] (in collaboration with 
sc. 2 

We are ne'er like angels till our passion 
dies. II [1630],!, 2 

Cast away care, he that loves sorrow 
Lengthens not a day, nor can buy to- 

Money is trash, and he that will spend 


Let him drink merrily, fortune will send 

The Sun's Darling [1656] (in 
collaboration with JOHN FORD) 



As sure as death. 

Every Man in his Humour 
[1598], act II, sc. i 

As he brews, so shall he drink. 16. 

It must be done like lightning. 

16. IV, 5 

Art hath an enemy called Ignorance. 

Every Man Out of His Humour 
[1599], act I, sc. i 

There shall be no love lost. 16. II, j 

True happiness 
Consists not in the multitude of 

But in the worth and choice. 

Cynthia's Revels [1600], act III, 

sc. 2 

Queen and huntress, chaste and fair, 

Now the sun is laid to sleep, 

Seated in thy silver chair, 

State in wonted manner keep: 
Hesperus entreats thy light, 
Goddess, excellently bright. 

1 rare Ben JonsonI SIR JOHN YOUNG, Epi- 
taph. (Which was done at the charge of Jack 
Young, who, walking there when the grave was 
covering, gave the fellow 18 pence to cut it. 
JOHN AUBREY [1626-1697], Brief Lives) 

That old bald cheater, Time. 

The Poetaster [1601], act I, sc. i 

Farewell, thou child of my right hand, 

and joy! 

My sin was too much hope of thee, 
lov'd boy. 

On My First Son [written c. 
1603]; in Epigrams [1616] 

Rest in soft peace, and, ask'd, say here 

doth lie 

Ben Jonson his best piece of poetry: 
For whose sake, henceforth, all his vows 

be such, 
As what he loves may never like too 

much. 16. 

Of all wild beasts preserve me from a 
tyrant; and of all tame, a flatterer. 

Sejanus [1603], act I 

Calumnies are answered best with si- 

Volpone [1606], act II, sc. 2 

Come my Celia, let us prove, 
While we can, the sports of love; 
Time will not be ours forever, 
He at length our good will sever. 
Spend not then his gifts in vain; 
Suns that set may rise again, 
But if once we lose this light, 
Tis with us perpetual night. 1 

Song, To Celia [1607! 

Still to be neat, still to be drest, 

As you were going to a feast. 

Epicene-, or, The Silent 
Woman [1609], act I, 
sc. i 

Give me a look, give me a face, 
That makes simplicity a grace; 
Robes loosely flowing, hair as free, 
Such sweet neglect more taketh me 
Than all the adulteries of art: 
They strike mine eyes, but not my 
heart. 2 16. 

The dignity of truth is lost with much 

Catiline's Conspiracy [1611], 
act III, sc. 2 

1 See Catullus, p. 1 140, and note. 

2 See Herrick, p. 3oa. 



Truth is the trial of itself 

And needs no other touch, 
And purer than the purest gold, 

Refine it ne'er so much. 

On Truth [161 5], st. i 

Preserving the sweetness of propor- 
tion and expressing itself beyond ex- 

The Masque of Hymen [1616] 

Underneath this stone doth lie 
As much beauty as could die; 
Which in life did harbor give 
To more virtue than doth live. 

Epitaph on Elizabeth, Lady 
H , Epigrams [1616] 

Follow a shadow, it still flies you; 

Seem to fly it, it will pursue: 
So court a mistress, she denies you; 
Let her alone, she will court you. 

The Forest [1616]. Follow a 
Shadow, st. i 

Whilst that for which all virtue now is 


And almost every vice almighty 
gold. 1 

Ib. Epistle to Elizabeth, 
Countess of Rutland 

God wisheth none should wreck on a 

strange shelf: 

To him man's dearer than to himself. 
16. To Sir Robert Wroth 

Drink to me only with thine eyes, 
And I will pledge with mine; 

Or leave a kiss but in the cup 
And Til not look for wine. 2 

The thirst that from the soul doth rise 
Doth ask a drink divine; 

But might I of Jove's nectar sup, 

1 would not change for thine. 

Ib. To Celut, st. i 

I sent thee late a rosy wreath, 

Not so much honoring thee 

As giving it a hope that there 

ir The flattering, mighty, nay, almighty gold. 
WOLCOT, To Kien Long [1782-1785], ode IV 
See Irving, p. 55<>b. 

2 Drink to me with your eyes alone. . . . And 
if you will, take the cup to your lips and fill 
it with kisses, and give it so to me. PHILO- 
STRATUS [c. A.D. 181-250], letter 24 

It could not withered be. 
But thou thereon didst only breathe, 

And sent'st it back to me; 
Since when it grows and smells, I 

Not of itself, but thee. 

The Forest. To Celia, st. 2 

Reader, look, 
Not at his picture, but his book. 

On the portrait of Shakespeare 
prefixed to the First Folio 

Soul of the age! 
The applause, delight, the wonder of 

our stage! 
My Shakespeare, rise; I will not lodge 

thee by 
Chaucer or Spenser, or bid Beaumont 


A little further, to make thee a room; 
Thou art a monument, without a 

And art alive still, while thy book doth 


And we have wits to read, and praise to 
give. 1 

To the Memory of My Beloved, 
the Author, IVfc William Shake- 
speare [1623] 

Marlowe's mighty line. 


And though thou hadst small Latin and 
less Greek. 16- 

Call forth thundering Aeschylus. Ib. 

He was not of an age but for all time. 2 


Who casts to write a living line, must 
sweat. Ib. 

For a good poet's made, as well as 
born. 3 Ib. 

Sweet Swan of Avon! 


Those that merely talk and never 

a-See William Basse, p. 3190. 

3 See Robert Whittinton, p. i7ga. 

3 See Florus, p. iogb. 



That live in the wild anarchy of drink. 1 
Underwoods [1640]. An Epistle, 
answering to One that asked to 
be sealed of the Tribe of Ben 

In small proportions we just beauties 


And in short measures life may perfect 

Ib. To the Immortal Memory of 
Sir Lucius Gary and Sir Henry 

The players have often mentioned it 
as an honor to Shakespeare that in his 
writing (whatsoever he penned) he 
never blotted out a line. My answer 
hath been, "Would he had blotted a 

Timber; or, Discoveries Made 
Upon Men and Matter [1640] 

I loved the man [Shakespeare] and 
do honor his memory, on this side idol- 
atry, as much as any. Ib. 

Greatness of name in the father oft- 
times overwhelms the son; they stand 
too near one another. The shadow kills 
the growth: so much, that we see the 
grandchild come more and oftener to 
be heir of the first. Ib. 

Though the most be players, some 
must be spectators. Ib. 

Talking and eloquence are not the 
same: to speak, and to speak well, are 
two things. A fool may talk, but a wise 
man speaks. Ib. 



I wonder by my troth, what thou, 
and I 

Did, till we lov'd? were we not wean'd 
till then? 

But suck'd on country pleasures, child- 

1 See Dryden, p. j$8b. 

They never taste who always drink; 
They always talk who never think. 

MATTHEW PRIOR [1664-1721], Upon a 

Passage in the Scaligerana 

a See Izaak Walton, p. 3251), and Carew, p. 

Or snorted we in the seven sleepers' 

The Good Morrow, st i * 

And now good morrow to our waking 

Which watch not one another out of 

For love, all love of other sights con- 

And makes one little room, an every- 

Let sea-discoverers to new worlds have 

Let maps to other, worlds on worlds 
have shown, 

Let us possess one world, each hath 
one, and is one. 16. st. 2 

My face in thine eye, thine in mine 

And true plain hearts do in the faces 

Where can we find two better hemi- 

Without sharp North, without declin- 
ing West? Ib. st. 3 

Go, and catch a falling star, 

Get with child a mandrake root, 

Tell me, where all past years are, 
Or who cleft the Devil's foot. 

Teach me to hear mermaids singing. 2 

Song, st. i 

And swear 
No where 
Lives a woman true, and fair. 

Ib. st. 2 

Though she were true, when you met 


And last, till you write your letter, 
Yet she 
Will be 
False, ere I come, to two, or three. 

Ib. st. 3 

i Quotations through Farewell to Love (p. 
goya) are from Songs and Sonnets, composed 
c. 1590-1601, published posthumously. 

The Songs and Sonnets were written, by 
Donne before the turn of the century, according 
to Ben Jonson "ere he was twenty-five years 
old," but there is no evidence to show the exact 
date of their composition. JOHN HAYWARD, 
John Donne, Complete Poetry and Selected Prose 


a See T. S. Eliot, p. looia. 



I have done one braver thing 

Than all the Worthies did; 
And yet a braver thence doth spring, 

Which is, to keep that hid. 

The Undertaking, st. i 

But he who loveliness within 
Hath found, all outward loathes, 

For he who color loves, and skin, 
Loves but their oldest clothes. 

Ib. st. 4 

And dare love that, and say so too, 
And forget the He and She. Ib. st 5 

Busy old fool, unruly Sun, 
Why dost thou thus, 
Through windows, and through cur- 
tains call on us? 

Must to thy motions lovers' seasons 
run? The Sun Rising, st. i 

Love, all alike, no season knows, nor 

Nor hours, days, months, which are the 

rags of time. Ib. 

She is all states, and all princes, I, 
Nothing else is. 16. st. 3 

For God sake hold your tongue, and let 
me love. 

The Canonization, st. i 

The Phoenix riddle hath more wit 
By us, we two being one, are it. 
So to one neutral tiling both sexes fit, 
We die and rise the same, and prove 
Mysterious by this love. Ib. st. 3 

As well a well-wrought urn becomes 
The greatest ashes, as half-acre tombs. 

Ib. st. 4 

I am two fools, I know, 

For loving, and for saying so 

In whining poetry. 

The Triple Fool, st. i 

Who are a little wise, the best fools 
be. Ib. st. 2 

Sweetest love, I do not go, 

For weariness of thee, 
Nor in hope the world can show 

A fitter love for me; 
But since that I 

Must die at last, 'tis best, 
To use my self in jest 
Thus by feign'd deaths to die. 

Song, st. i 

Yesternight the sun went hence, 

And yet is here today. Ib. st. 2 

But think that we 

Are but turn'd aside to sleep. 

16. st. 5 

When I died last, and dear, I die 
As often as from thee I go. 

The Legacy, st. i 

Oh do not die, for I shall hate 
All women so, when thou art gone. 

The Fever, st. i 

Twice or thrice had I loved thee, 
Before I knew thy face or name. 

Air and Angels, st. i 

Tis true, 'tis day; what though it be? 

O wilt thou therefore rise from me? 

Why should we rise, because 'tis light? 

Did we lie down, because 'twas night? 

Love which in spite of darkness brought 
us hether 

Should in despite of light keep us to- 

Break of Day, st. i 

All Kings, and all their favorites, 
All glory of honors, beauties, wits, 
The sun itself, which makes times, as 

they pass, 

Is elder by a year, now, than it was 
When thou and I first one another 

All other things, to their destruction 


Only our love hath no decay; 
This, no tomorrow hath, nor yester- 

Running, it never runs from us away, 
But truly keeps his first, last, everlasting 

The Anniversary, st. i 

Send home my long strayed eyes to 

Which (Oh) too long have dwelt on 

thee. The Message, st. i 



Tis the year's midnight, and it is the 

A Nocturnal Upon St. Lucy's 
Day, being the shortest day, 

St. 1 

The world's whole sap is sunk: 

The general balm th' hydroptic earth 
hath drunk, 

Whither, as to the bed's-feet, life is 

Dead and enterr'd; yet all these seem to 

Compared with me, who am their epi- 
taph. Ib. 

For I am every dead thing, 

In whom love wrought new alchemy. 

For his art did express 

A quintessence even from nothingness, 

From dull privations, and lean empti- 

He ruin'd me, and I am re-begot 

Of absence, darkness, death; things 
which are not. Ib. st. 2 

Come live with me, and be my love, 
And we will some new pleasures prove 
Of golden sands, and crystal brooks, 
With silken lines, and silver hooks. 

The Bdt* st. i 

Dull sublunary lovers' love 

(Whose soul is sense) cannot admit 
Absence, because it doth remove 
Those things which elemented it, 

A Valediction Forbidding 
Mourning, st. 4 

Our two souls therefore which are one, 2 
Though I must go, endure not yet 

A breach, but an expansion, 

Like gold to airy thinness beat. 

Ib. st. 6 

If they be two, they are two so 
As stiff twin compasses are two, 

Thy soul the fixt foot, makes no show 
To move, but doth, if the other do. 

Ib. st. 7 

1 Included by Izaak Walton in The Compleat 
Angler [1653], ch. $, as "made by Dr. Donne, 
and made to shew the world that he could make 
soft verses, when he thought them fit and worth 
his labor." 

See Marlowe, p. aiaa, and Ralegh, p. ig8b. 

2 See Aristotle, p. gya. 


Our eye-beams twisted, and did thread 
Our eyes, upon one double string; 

So to entergraft our hands, as yet 
Was all the means to make us one, 

And pictures in our eyes to get 
Was all our propagation. 

The Extasy, I. 7 

That subtle knot, which makes us 
man. Ib. L 64 

Else a great Prince in prison lies. 

Ib. I. 68 

Love's mysteries in souls do grow, 
But yet the body is his book. 

Ib. I 71 

I long to talk with some old lover's 

Who died before the god of love was 

born. Love's Deity, st. i 

To rage, to lust, to write to, to com- 

All is the purlieu of the god of love. 

Ib. st. 3 

Who ever comes to shroud me, do not 

Nor question much 
That subtle wreath of hair, which 

crowns my arm; 

The mystery, the sign you must not 

For 'tis my outward soul, 
Viceroy to that, which then to heaven 
being gone, 

Will leave this to control, 
And keep these limbs, her provinces, 
from dissolution. 

The Funeral, st. i 

A bracelet of bright hair about the 
bone. The Relic, st. i 

Take heed of loving me. 

The Prohibition, st. i 

So, so, break off this last lamenting 

Which sucks two souls, and vapors 

both away. 

The Expiration, st. i 

Ah cannot we 
As well as cocks and lions jocund be, 


After such pleasures? 1 

Farewell to Love, st. 3 

Love built on beauty, soon as beauty, 

Elegy II, The Anagram, I 27 

Nature's lay idiot, I taught thee to 

Elegy VII, Nature's Lay 
Idiot, L i 
The Alphabet 
Of flowers. 16. Z. 9 

She, and comparisons are odious. 2 

Elegy VIII, TAe Comparison, 

I. 54 

Sir, more than kisses, letters mingle 

For, thus friends absent speak. 

Verse Letter to Sir Henry 
Wotton, 1. 1 

John Donne, Anne Donne, Un-done. 
Letter to His Wife [1602] 

No spring, nor summer beauty hath 

such grace, 

As I have seen in one autumnal face. 
Elegy IX, The Autumnal, L i 

The heavens rejoice in motion, why 

should I 
Abjure my so much lov'd variety. 

Elegy XVII, Variety, L i 

Who ever loves, if he do not propose 
The right true end of love, he's one 

that goes 

To sea for nothing but to make him 

Elegy XVIII, Love's 
Progress, I. i 

The Sestos and Abydos of her breasts 

Not of two lovers, but two loves the 

nests. 16. L 61 

Those set our hairs, but -these our flesh 

Elegy XIX, To Hi's Mistress 
Going to Bed, I. 24 

O my America! my new-found land. 

16. Z. 27 

Full nakedness! All joys are due to 

1 See Gogarty, p. 9453. 

2 See Fortescue, p. 1713. 

As souls unbodied, bodies unclothed 

must be, 
To taste whole joys. 

Elegy XIX, To His Mistress 
Going to Bed Z. 33 

And new philosophy calls all in doubt, 

The element of fire is quite put out; 

The sun is lost, and the earth, and no 
man's wit 

Can well direct him where to look for 

And freely men confess that this 
world's spent, 

When in the planets, and the firma- 

They seek so many new; then see that 

Is crumbled out again to his atomies. 

Tis all in pieces, all coherence gone; 

All just supply, and all relation: 

Prince, subject, Father, Son, are things 

An Anatomy of the World. The 
First Anniversary of the Death of 
Mistress Elizabeth Drury [i 61 1] , 
Z. 205 

Her pure, and eloquent blood 
Spoke in her cheeks, and so distinctly 


That one might almost say, her body 

The Progress of the Soul The 
Second Anniversary of the 
Death of Mistress Elizabeth 
Drury [1612], Z. 244 

I am a little world made cunningly 
Of elements, and an angelic sprite. 

HoZy Sonnets [written after 
1610], V, Z. i 

At the round earth's imagin'd corners, 


Your trumpets, angels, and arise, arise 
From death, you numberless infinities 
Of souls. 16. VII, Z. i 

All whom war, dearth, age, agues, 

Despair, law, chance, hath slain. 

16. Z. 6 

If poisonous minerals, and if that tree, 



Whose fruit threw death on else im- 
mortal us, 

If lecherous goats, if serpents envious 

Cannot be damn'd; alas; why should I 

be? Holy Sonnets IX, I i 

Death be not proud, though some have 

called thee 
Mighty and dreadful, for thou art not 

For those whom thou think'st thou 

dost overthrow, 
Die not, poor death, nor yet canst thou 

kill me. Ib.X,l.i 

Thou art slave to fate, chance, kings, 
and desperate men. Ib. I. 9 

One short sleep past, we wake eter- 

And death shall be no more; death, 
thou shalt die. Ib. /. 13 

What if this present were the world's 
last night? 16. XIII, Z. i 

Batter my heart, three-person'd God; 

for you 
As yet but knock, breathe, shine, and 

seek to mend. Ib. XIV, I i 

Show me, dear Christ, Thy spouse, so 
bright and clear. 

Ib. XVIII, I. i 

Since I am coming to that holy room, 
Where, with thy choir of saints forever- 

I shall be made thy music; as I come 
I tune the instrument here at the door, 
And what I must do then, think here 

Hymn to God My God, in My 
Sickness [-written after 1610], 

St. I 

Whilst my physicians by their love are 

Cosmographers, and I their map, who 

Flat on this bed. Ib. st. 2 

I observe the physician with the same 
diligence as he the disease. 

Devotions [written 1623], VI 


I do nothing upon myself, and yet 
am mine own executioner. 

Devotions XII 

The flea, though he kill none, he 
does all the harm he can. Ib. 

No man is an island, entire of itself; 
every man is a piece of the continent, 1 a 
part of the main; if a clod be washed 
away by the sea, Europe is the less, as 
well as if a promontory were, as well as 
if a manor of thy friends or of thine 
own were; any man's death diminishes 
me, because I am involved in mankind; 
and therefore never send to know for 
whom the bell tolls; it tolls for thee. 


Now God comes to thee, not as in 
the dawning of the day, not as in the 
bud of the spring, but as the sun at 
noon to illustrate all shadows, as the 
sheaves in harvest, to fill all penuries, 
all occasions invite his mercies, and all 
times are his seasons. 

Sermon III [1625] 

Poor intricated soul! Riddling, per- 
plexed, labyrinthical soul! 

Sermon XLVIII [1628/9] 

And what is so intricate, so entan- 
gling as death? Who ever got out of a 
winding sheet? Sermon LIV [1628] 

What gnashing is not a comfort, 
what gnawing of the worm is not a tick- 
ling, what torment is not a marriage 
bed to this damnation, to be secluded 
eternally, eternally, eternally from the 
sight of God? 

Sermon LXXVI [after 1622] 

I throw myself down in my chamber, 
and I call in and invite God and his 
angels thither, and when they are there, 
I neglect God and his angels, for the 
noise of a fly, for the rattling of a 
coach, for the whining of a door. 

Sermon LXXX, At the Funeral 
of Sir William Cokayne 11626] 

When my mouth shall be filled with 

1 See Bacon, p. 2o8b. 


dust, and the worm shall feed, and feed 
sweetly upon me, when the ambitious 
man shall have no satisfaction if the 
poorest alive tread upon him, nor the 
poorest receive any contentment in be- 
ing made equal to princes, for they 
shall be equal but in dust. 

Death's Duel (last sermon) * 



The waters were his winding sheet, the 
sea was made for his tomb; 

Yet for his fame the ocean sea, was not 
sufficient room. 

Epitaph on Hawkins [1595] 

As it fell upon a day 
In the merry month of May, 
Sitting in a pleasant shade 
Which a grove of myrtles made. 

Poems: In Divers Humours 
[1598], Ode 

King Pandion he is dead, 

All thy friends are lapp'd in lead. 


Every one that flatters thee 

Is no friend in misery. 

Words are easy, like the wind; 

Faithful friends are hard to find. 

Every man will be thy friend 

Whilst thou hast wherewith to spend; 

But if store of crowns be scant, 

No man will supply thy want. 16. 

He that is thy friend indeed, 

He will help thee in thy need. Ib. 

If music and sweet poetry agree. 

Ib. To His Friend, Mr. R. L. 



So little in his purse, so much upon his 

Portrait of a Poor Gallant 

1 Called by his Majesty's household the Doc- 
tor's Own Funeral Sermon. Preface to the first 
edition [1632] 

'Mongst all these stirs of discontented 


O, let me lead an academic life; 
To know much, and to think for noth- 
ing, know 

Nothing to have, yet think we have 

Discontent of Men with Their 

Moderation is the silken string run- 
ning through the pearl chain of all vir- 

Christian Moderation, 

Death borders upon our birth, and 
our cradle stands in the grave. 1 

Epistles. Decade III, epistle 2 

There is many a rich stone laid up in 
the bowels of the earth, many a fair 
pearl laid up in the bosom of the sea, 
that never was seen, nor never shall 
be. 2 

Contemplations, bk. IV, The 
Veil of Moses 


c. 1575-0.1634 

Oblivioni sacrum. 3 



c. 1576-0. 1643 

Affect not as some do that bookish 
ambition to be stored with books and 
have well-furnished libraries, yet keep 
their heads empty of knowledge; to de- 
sire to have many books, and never to 
use them, is like a child that will have a 
candle burning by him all the while he 
is sleeping. 

The Compleat Gentleman 

1 See The Wisdom of Solomon 5:13, p. gfa. 

They give birth astride a grave, the light 
gleams an instant, then it's night once more. 
SAMUEL BECKETT, Waiting for Godot [1958] 

a See Thomas Gray, p. 4400. 

3 Sacred to oblivion. 





All my joys to this are folly, 
Naught so sweet as melancholy. 1 

Anatomy of Melancholy 2 [1621- 
1651]. The Author's Abstract 

I would help others, out of a fellow- 
feeling. 3 

Ib. Democritus to the Reader 

They lard their lean books with the 
fat of others' works. 4 16. 

We can say nothing but what hath 
been said. 5 Our poets steal from Ho- 
mer. . . . Our story-dressers do as 
much; he that comes last is commonly 
best. Ib. 

I say with Didacus Stella, a dwarf 
standing on the shoulders of a giant 
may see farther than a giant himself. 6 


It is most true, stylus virum arguit, 
our style bewrays us. 7 Ib. 

Old friends become bitter enemies 
on a sudden for toys and small offenses. 8 


Penny wise, pound foolish. 


iSee Fletcher, p. 

There's not a string attuned to mirth 
But has its chord in melancholy. 

HOOD [1799-1845], Ode to Melancholy 

a Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, he said, 
was the only book that ever took him out of 
bed two hours sooner than he wished to rise. 
Johnson [1791] 

If the reader has patience to go through his 
volumes, he will be more improved for literary 
conversation than by the perusal of any twenty 
other works with which I am acquainted. 
BYRON [1807], in MOORE'S Life. 

3 A fellow-feeling makes one wondrous kind. 
GARRICK, Prologue on Quitting the Stage [1776] 

*See Shakespeare, King Henry IV, pt. I, II, 
ii f 119, p. sjSb. 

5 See Terence, p. loga. 

6 See Lucan, p. i34a, and Newton, p. 37 gb. 

* Le style c'est 1'homme meme [The style is 
the man himself]. GEORGE- Louis LECLERC DE 
BUFFON, Discours sur Ic Style, on admission to 
the French Academy [1753] 

8 See Pope, p. 4o4a. 

Women wear the breeches ... in a 
word, the world turned upside down- 

Anatomy of Melancholy. De- 
mocritus to the Reader 

Like Aesop's fox, when he had lost 
his tail, would have all his fellow foxes 
cut off theirs. Ib. 

All poets are mad. Ib. 

Every man hath a good and a bad 
angel attending on him in particular, all 
his life long. 

Ib. pt. I, sec. 2, member i, 
subsec. 2 

That which Pythagoras said to his 
scholars of old, may be forever applied 
to melancholy men 7 A fabis obstinate, 
eat no beans. 

Ib. member 2, subsec. i 

Cookery is become an art, a noble 
science; cooks are gentlemen. 

Ib. subsec. 2 

No rule is so general, which admits 
not some exception. Ib. subsec. 3 

Idleness is an appendix to nobility. 
Ib. subsec. 6 

Why doth one man's yawning make 
another yawn? 

Ib. member 3, subsec. 2 

They do not live but linger. 

Ib. subsec. 10 

[Desire] is a perpetual rack, or 
horsemill, according to Austin [St. Au- 
gustine], still going round as in a ring. 
Ib. subsec. 11 

[The rich] are indeed rather pos- 
sessed by their money than possessors. 1 
Ib. subsec. 12 

Were it not that they are loath to lay 
out money on a rope, they would be 
hanged forthwith, and sometimes die to 
save charges. Ib. 

A mere madness, to live like a wretch 
and die rich. Ib. 

1 See Bion, p. 1040. 



I may not here omit those two main 
plagues and common dotages of human 
kind, wine and women, which have in- 
fatuated and besotted myriads of peo- 
ple; they go commonly together. 

Anatomy of Melancholy, pt. I, 
sec. 2, member 3, subsec. 13 

All our geese are swans. 1 

Ib. subsec. 14 

They are proud in humility; proud in 
that they are not proud. 2 16. 

We can make majors and officers 
every year, but not scholars. 

16. subsec. 15 

Hinc quam sic calamus saevior ense 7 

patet. The pen worse than the sword. 3 

16. member 4, subsec. 4 

See one promontory (said Socrates of 
old), one mountain, one sea, one river, 
and see all. 4 16. subsec. 7 

One was never married, and that's 
his hell; another is, and that's his 
plague. 16. 

Aristotle said melancholy men of all 
others are most witty. 

16. sec. 3, member i, subsec. 3 

Seneca thinks the gods are well 
pleased when they see great men con- 
tending with adversity. 

16. pt. II, sec. 2, member i, 
subsec. i 

Machiavel says virtue and riches sel- 
dom settle on one man. 

16. member 2 

As he said in Machiavel, omnes 
eodem patre nati, Adam's sons, con- 
ceived all and born in sin, etc. "We are 

1 Every man thinks his own geese swans. 
DICKENS, The Cricket on the Hearth [1845], 
Chirp t the Second 

See Matthew Arnold, p. 7153. 

3 See Coleridge, p. 526a. 

8 See Bulwer-Lytton, p. 6oib. 

Pyrrhus was used to say that Cineas had taken 
more towns with his words than he with his 
arms. PLUTARCH [A.D. 46-120], Pyrrhus 

* See Sir Thomas Browne, p. 3303. 

A blade of grass is always a blade of grass, 
whether in one country or another. SAMUEL 
JOHNSON, in MRS. PIOZZI'S Anecdotes of Johnson 

by nature all as one, all alike, if you see 
us naked; let us wear theirs and they 
our clothes, and what is the differ- 

Anatomy of Melancholy, pt. II, 
sec. 2, member 2 

Who cannot give good counsel? Tis 
cheap, it costs them nothing. 

16. member 3 

Many things happen between the 
cup and the lip. 1 16. 

All places are distant from heaven 
alike. 2 16. member 4 

The commonwealth of Venice in 
their armory have this inscription: 
"Happy is that city which in time of 
peace thinks of war." 3 

16. member 6 

Every man, as the saying is, can tame 
a shrew but he that hath her. 16. 

Tobacco, divine, rare, superexcellent 
tobacco, which goes far beyond all the 
panaceas, potable gold, and philoso- 
pher's stones, a sovereign remedy to all 
diseases . . . but as it is commonly 
abused by most men, which take it as 
tinkers do ale, 'tis a plague, a mischief, 
a violent purger of goods, lands, health, 
hellish, devilish and damned tobacco, 
the ruin and overthrow of body and 

16. sec. 4, member 2, subsec. 2 

"Let me not live/' said Aretine's An- 
tonia, "if I had not rather hear thy dis- 
course than see a play." 

16. pt. Ill, sec. i, member i, 
subsec. i 

Birds of a feather will gather to- 
gether. 4 16. subsec. 2 

1 There is many a slip 'twixt the cup and the 
lip. PALLADAS [fl. AJ>. 400], Greek Anthology, 
bk. X f epigram 32. A very ancient proverb, 
sometimes attributed to Homer. 

Though men determine, the gods do dispose; 
and ofttimes many things fall out between the 
cup and the lip. ROBERT GREENE, Perimcdes 
the Blacksmith [1588] 

2 See Gilbert, p. igaa, and note. 

3 See Vegetius, p. i46b, and note. 
* See Homer, p. 66b, 

Birds of a feather flock together. GEORGE 
WITHER, Abuses [1613], 72 

3 11 


No cord nor cable can so forcibly 
draw, or hold so fast, as love can do 
with a twined thread. 1 

Anatomy of Melancholy, pt. Ill, 
sec. 2, member i, subsec. 2 

To enlarge or illustrate this power 
and effect of love is to set a candle in 
the sun. 2 16. 

[Quoting Seneca] Cornelia kept her 
in talk till her children came from 
school, "and these/' said she, "are my 
jewels." ' Ib. 

Diogenes struck the father when the 
son swore. Ib. subsec. 5 

England is a paradise for women and 
hell for horses; Italy a paradise for 
horses, hell for women, as the diverb 
goes. 3 

16. sec. 3, member i, subsec. 2 

For "ignorance is the mother of de- 
votion," as all the world knows. Ib. 

The fear of some divine and supreme 
powers keeps men in obedience. 4 


One religion is as true as another. 


Be not solitary, be not idle. 5 

Last Words 

1 One hair of a woman can draw more than 
a hundred pair of oxen. JAMES HOWELL, 
Letters [1621], bk. II, 4 
She knows her man, and when you rant and 

Can draw you to her with a single hair. 

DRYDEN, Persius [1693], satire V, I. 346 
See Pope, p. 4040. 

2 Like his that lights a candle to the sun. 
ANDREW FLETCHER [1655-1716], Letter to Sir 
Walter Aston 

And hold their farthing candle to the sun. 
EDWARD YOUNG, Satire Vll [17*5-17*8], I. 56 

And hold their glimmering tapers to the sun. 
GEORGE CRABBE, The Parish Register [1807], 
pt. I f Introduction 

See Algernon Sidney, p. 3622. 

3 See Florio, p. 20 ib. 

* The fear o' hell's a hangman's whip 
To haud the wretch in order. 

ROBERT BURNS [1759-1796], Epistle to 

a Young Friend 

5 See Johnson, p. 



Where to elect there is but one, 
Tis Hobson's choice take that or 
none. 1 

England's Reformation [1630], 
en. 4 



I profess both to learn and to teach 
anatomy, not from books but from dis- 
sections; not from positions of philoso- 
phers but from the fabric of nature. 

De Motu Cordis et Sanguinis 

[1628] * 



Drink today, and drown all sorrow; 

You shall perhaps not do't tomorrow. 
Rollo, Duke of Normandy [1639] 
(in collaboration with JONSON 
and others) , act II, sc. 2 

And he that will to bed go sober 
Falls with the leaf in October. 4 16. 

1 Thomas Hobson [1544-1631], of whom 
Steele wrote in The Spectator, no. 509 [Octo- 
ber 14, 1712]: 

Mr. Tobias Hobson, from whom we have the 
expression . . . was a carrier . . . the first in 
this Island who let out hackney-horses. He lived 
in Cambridge, and observing that the scholars 
rid hard, his manner was to keep a large 
stable of horses, with boots, bridles, and whips. 
. . . When a man came for an horse, he was 
led into the stable, where there was great 
choice, but he obliged him to take the horse 
which stood next to the stable-door; so that 
every customer was alike well served according 
to his chance, and every horse ridden with the 
same justice. From whence it became a proverb, 
when what ought to be your election was forced 
upon you, to say Hobson's Choice. 

2 An Anatomical Disquisition on the Motion 
of the Heart and Blood in Animals, translated 
from the Latin by ROBERT WILLIS [1847]. 

3 See also BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER, p. $i6a. 
*The following well-known catch, or glee, is 

formed on this song: 

He who goes to bed, and goes to bed sober, 

Falls as the leaves do, and dies in October; 

But he who goes to bed, and goes to bed mel- 

Lives as he ought to do, and dies an honest 



Three merry boys, and three merry 


And three merry boys are we. 1 
As ever did sing in a hempen string 
Under the gallows tree. 

RoKo, Duke of Normandy, 
act III f sc. 3 

O woman, perfect woman! what dis- 

Was meant to mankind when thou 
wast made a devill 

Monsieur Thomas [1639], 
act III, sc. i 

Man is his own star, and the soul that 


Render an honest and a perfect man 
Commands all light, all influence, all 


Nothing to him falls early, or too late. 

Our acts our angels are, or good or ill, 

Our fatal shadows that walk by us still. 

The Honest Man's Fortune 

[1647] ( m collaboration with 

three other authors), epilogue 

That soul that can 
Be honest is the only perfect man. 2 


Weep no more, nor sigh, nor groan, 
Sorrow calls no time that's gone; 
Violets plucked, the sweetest rain 
Makes not fresh nor grow again. 3 

The Queen of Corinth [1647] 
(in collaboration with MASSINGER 
and a third author) , act III, sc. 2 

Of all the paths lead to a woman's 

Pity's the straightest. 4 

The Knight of Malta [1647] (in 
collaboration with MASSINGER), 
act I, sc. i 

1 Three merry men be we. PEELE, Old 
Wives' Tale [1595] 

3 See Pope, p. 4ogb. 

See The Friar of Orders Gray, p. io8sa. 

* Pity's akin to love. THOMAS SOUTHERNE, 
Oroonoko [1696], act 11, sc. i 

For pity melts the mind to love. DRYDEN, 
Alexander's Feast [1697], ' 9 6 

Pity swells the tide of love. EDWARD YOUNG, 
Night Thoughts [1742-1745], Night III, I. 107 

Go to grass. 

The Little French Lawyer [1647] 
(in collaboration -with MASSIN- 
GER) , act IV, sc. 7 

There is no jesting with edge tools. 


Let's meet, and either do or die. 1 

The Island Princess [1647], 
act II, sc. 4 

Hence, all you vain delights, 
As short as are the nights 
Wherein you spend your folly! 
There's naught in this life sweet 
But only melancholy; 
O sweetest melancholy! 

Melancholy 2 [The Nice Valour, 




Better the day, better the deed. 3 

Michaelmas Term [1607], 
act III, sc. i 

Since the worst comes to the worst. 4 

Ib. Ill, 4 

What is got over the Devil's back 
(that's by knavery), is spent under the 
belly (that's by lechery) . 5 Ib. IV, i 

1 See Burns, p. 4Q6a. 

This expression is a kind of common property, 
being the motto, we believe, of a Scottish family. 
SIR WALTER SCOTT [1771-1832], review of 
THOMAS CAMPBELL'S Gertrude of Wyoming, 
where it appears (pt. Ill, I. 37): Tomorrow let 
us do or die! 

2 This poem is frequently and with some 
likelihood attributed to WILLIAM STRODE [160*- 


See Robert Burton, p. gioa, and Milton, 
p. 334b. 

3 The better the day, the worse deed. 
MATHEW HENRY [1662-1714], Commentaries, 
Genesis, III 

The better the day the better the deed. 
DICKENS, Edwin Drood [1870], ch. 10 

* If the worst comes to the worst. Discovery 
of the Knights of the Poste [1597] 

6 What is got over the Devil's back is spent 
under the belly. RABELAIS, Works, bk. V [155?], 
ch. ii 

Isocrates was in the right to insinuate that 
what is got over the Devil's back is spent under 
his belly. LE SAGE, Gil Bias [1715-1735], 
bk. 8, ch. 9 



As true as I live. 

The Family of Love [1608], 
act V, sc. 3 

Have you summoned your wits from 
woolgathering? * 16. V, 5 

By my faith the fool has feathered 
his nest well. 2 

The Roaring Girl [1611], act I, 

sc. j 

That disease of which all old men 
sicken avarice. 8 16. 

Beat all your feathers as flat down as 
pancakes. 16. 

As the case stands. 

The Old Law [1656], act II, sc. i 

On his last legs. 16. V, i 

As old Chaucer was wont to say, that 
broad famous English poet. 

More Dissemblers Besides 
Women [1657], act I, sc. 4 

Tis a stinger. 4 16. Ill, 2 

How many honest words have suf- 

fered corruption since Chaucer's days! 

No Wit, No Help, Like a 

Woman's [1657], act II, sc. i 

By many a happy accident. 

16. IV, i 

Anything for a Quiet Life. 

Title of play [1662] 

This was a good week's labor. 

Anything for a Quiet Life, act V, 

sc. 3 

There's no hate lost between us, 

The Witch [mitten c. 1627], 
act IV, sc. 2 

Black spirits and white, red spirits and 

l My understanding has forsook me, and is 
gone a-woolgathering, CERVANTES, Don Qui- 
xote, pt. U [1605-1615], bk. IV, ch. 38 

a We will feather oure nestes ere tyme may us 
espie. A Merye Enterlude Entitled Respublica 
[1553], 1/7, 6 

3 So for a good old-gentlemanly vice 
I think I must take up with avarice. 

BYRON, Don Juan [1819-1824], 
canto i, st. nx6 

* He 'as had a stinger. FLETCHER, Wit With- 
out Money [1639], act IV, sc. i 

Mingle, mingle, mingle, you that 
mingle may. 1 

The Witch, act V, sc. 2 


c. 1580- 1622 

You knew who knew not Astrophil? 
(That I should live to say I knew, 

And have not in possession still!) 
Things known permit me to renew; 

Of him you know his merit such, 

I cannot say, you hear, too much. 

The Phoenix Nest [^593]; An 
Ekgy, or Friend's Passion for His 
Astrophil (on the death of Sir 
Philip Sidney) 

A sweet attractive kind of grace, 
A full assurance given by looks, 

Continual comfort in a face, 
The lineaments of Gospel books; 

I trow that countenance cannot lie. 

Whose thoughts are legible in the eye. 


Was never eye, did see that face, 
Was never ear, did hear that tongue, 

Was never mind, did mind his grace, 
That ever thought the travel long, 

But eyes, and ears, and ev'ry thought, 

Were with his sweet perfections caught. 




Is not old wine wholesomest, old pip- 
pins toothsomest, old wood burn 
brightest, old linen wash whitest? Old 
soldiers, sweethearts, are surest, and old 
lovers are soundest. 2 

Westward Hoe [1607], in colla- 
boration with DEKKER, act II, 
sc. 2 

I saw him now going the way of all 
flesh.* Ib. 

Call for the robin redbreast and the 

1 These lines are introduced into Macbeth, 
act IV, sc. i. According to Steevens, "the song 
was, in all probability, a traditional one." 

2 See Bacon, p. aoyb. 

3 See Samuel Butler, p. 



Since o'er shady groves they hover, 
And with leaves and flowers do cover 
The friendless bodies of unburied 

The White Devil [1612], act V, 

sc. 4 

But keep the wolf far thence, that's foe 

to men, 
For with his nails he'll dig them up 

again. 16. 

Prosperity doth bewitch men, seeming 

But seas do laugh, show white, when 

rocks are near. Ib. V, 6 

Glories, like glowworms, afar off shine 


But look'd to near have neither heat 
nor light. 

Duchess of Malfi [1623], act IV, 

sc. 2 

Of what is't fools make such vain keep- 

Sin their conception, their birth, weep- 

Their life, a general mist of error, 

Their death, a hideous storm of terror. 


I know death hath ten thousand several 

For men to take their exits. 1 Ib. 

Heaven-gates are not so highly arch'd 
As princes' palaces; they that enter 

Must go upon their knees. Ib. 

Ferdinand: Cover her face; mine eyes 

dazzle; she died young. 
Bosola: I think not so; her infelicity 
Seem'd to have years too many. Ib. 

Vain the ambition of kings 

Who seek by trophies and dead things 

To leave a living name behind, 

1 Death hath a thousand doors to let out life. 
MASSINGER, A Very Woman [1655], act V, 
sc. 4 

Death hath so many doors to let out life. 
Country [1647], act H> 3C - 3 

The thousand doors that lead to death. 
SIR THOMAS BROWNE, Religio Medici [1642], 
pt. I, sec. 44 

And weave but nets to catch the wind. 1 
The Devil's Law Case [1623], 




Give me, next good, an understanding 

By nature wise, not learned much by 

art. A Wife [1614] 

He disdains all things above his 
reach, and preferreth all countries be- 
fore his own. 2 

An Affectate Traveller [1614] 



Farewell, rewards and fairies, 8 
Good housewives now may say. 

Farewell to the Fairies, st. i 

Who of late for cleanliness, 
Finds sixpence in her shoe? Ib. 

Nor too much wealth nor wit come to 

So much of either may undo thee. 

To His Son, Vincent Corbet 



Be wise; 

Soar not too high to fall; but stoop to 
rise. 4 
Duke of Milan [1623], act I, sc. 2 

He that would govern others, first 

should be 
Master of himself. 5 

The Bondman [1624], actl, sc. 3 

To be nobly born 
Is now a crime. 

The Roman Actor [1629], act I, 

sc. i 

1 Since in a net I seek to hold the wind. 
WYATT, Sonnet, Whoso List to Hunt [c. 1557] 

2 See Shakespeare, As You Like It IV, i, 35, 
p. 5oa; Canning, p. 5o6b; and W.S. Gilbert, 
p. 768a. 

3 See Kipling, p. 8773. 
* See Mather, p. s87a. 

5 See Rabelais, p. 181 a, and note. 



Whose wealth 
Arithmetic cannot number. 

The Roman Actor, act I, sc. 3 

Grim death. 1 16. IV, 2 

A New Way to Pay Old Debts. 

Title of Play [1632] 



I do not attack fools, but foolish- 
ness. Satires [1624] 



What things have we seen 
Done at the Mermaid! heard words 

that have been 

So nimble, and so full of subtle flame, 
As if that everyone from whence they 

Had meant to put his whole wit in a 


And resolv'd to live a fool, the rest 
Of his dull life. 

Letter to Ben Jonson [1640] 


JOHN FLETCHER 1579-1 6254 

It is always good 

When a man has two irons in the fire. 

The Faithful Friends [c. 1608], 

act I, sc. 2 

As cold as cucumbers. 

Cupid's Revenge [1615], act I, 

sc. i 

Kiss till the cow comes home. 

Scornful Lady [1616], act III, 
sc. i 

i See Milton, p. 

* See also Beaumont and Fletcher below. 

8 Of whose partnership JOHN AUBREY [1626- 
1697] said, "There was a wonderful consimility 
of fancy. They lived together not far from the 
playhouse, had one wench in the house between 
them, the same clothes and cloak, &c." 

*Also on p. 3isb. 

There is a method in man's wicked- 
It grows up by degrees. 1 

A King and No King [1619], 
act V